VOLUME 141898

CONTENTSEach title is linked to the appropriate article. Left click on title to follow link.

(Page number indicates the Advocate page number)

TITLE PAGEJANUARYA Plea for UnityMr. Dimbleby's "New Era"The Tokens of our TimesEditorialEducation in the Truth ProgressiveThe ZionistsThe Advocate Sunday-School ClassIntelligence

p.1p.6p.9p.27p.28p.29p.30p.31

FEBRUARYSunday Morning AddressDivisions! Division!The Return of Christ - A WarningBids Good-bye to the AdvocateThe Boston TroubleLetters MiscellaneousEditorialThe Wiles of WileyThe Mutual Improvement SocietyThe Advocate Sunday-School ClassIntelligence

p.33p.38p.44p.46p.47p.50p.53p.55p.56p.58p.60

MARCHSunday Morning AddressThe Manifestations of the Sons of GodLetters MiscellaneousThe Jews, Their Land and Affairs

p.65p.70p.74p.77

A Palpable FraudOnly HalfEditorialSigns of the TimesThe Advocate Sunday-School ClassIntelligence

p.80p.81p.82p.86p.88p.93

APRILSunday Morning AddressEureka CondensedA Sermon Seldom HeardCharacter BuildingLoophole of EscapeNot Very RespectfulQuestions and AnswersLetters MiscellaneousMr. Talmage on SpiritualismEditorialThe Jews, Their Land and AffairsThe Advocate Sunday-School ClassIntelligence

p.97p.101p.107p. 109p.111p.112p.112p.116p.117p.118p.119p. 123p. 126

MAYEureka CondensedPostponement of Bro. And Sister Williams' Visit toEnglandThe Infallible WordThe Hope (poetry)The Bible and NatureA Dead Fly in the OintmentPaton's PerversionsLetter's MiscellaneousThe Jews, Their Land and AffairsQuestions and AnswersDelayed Blessings (poetry)EditorialThe Advocate Sunday-School ClassIntelligence

p. 129p. 133

p. 135p. 137p. 137p.138p.141p. 145p. 148p. 153p. 153p. 154p. 156p. 159

JUNESunday Morning AddressEureka CondensedThe Coming Man (poetry)Man: His Origin, Nature and DestinyEditor's Tour EastEditorialThe Jews, Their Land and AffairsThe Advocate Sunday-School ClassIntelligence

p.161p. 166p. 169p. 170p.176p. 182p. 185p. 188p. 190

JULYMan: His Origin, Nature and DestinyShort Studies in Bible Chronology

p. 193p. 199

Editor's Tour EastA Frank ConfessionQuestions and AnswersSpiritual LightLetters MiscellaneousEditorialJustification Before and After Christ's DeathThe Advocate Sunday-School ClassIntelligence

p.202p.207p.208p.210p.212p.214p.217p.218p.221

AUGUSTSunday Morning AddressEditor's Tour EastSomething for Common PeopleEvening ThoughtsAn Old Favorite (poetry)Short Studies in Bible ChronologyLetters MiscellaneousA Wrong-End GospelEditorialFraternal Gathering in ChicagoThe Advocate Sunday-School ClassAwake (poetry)Is There No Death (poetry)Intelligence

p.225p.229p.237p.238p.239p.240p.241p.245p.246p.247p.249p.252p.252p.253

SEPTEMBERSunday Morning AddressSin, Its Nature and PunishmentEditor's Tour SouthLetters MiscellaneousPromise to Overcomers (poetry)EditorialThe Jews, Their Land and AffairsShort Studies in Bible ChronologyThe Advocate Sunday-School ClassIntelligence

p.257p.261p.264p.272p.275p.276p.277p.281p.282p.285

OCTOBERSad and Sudden Death of Bro. RobertsThe Wily Ways of PreachersSome of Bro. Robert's Difficulties and Plans whichdeath EndedEditorialThe Signs of the TimesThe Jews, Their Land and AffairsThe Advocate Sunday-School ClassIntelligence

p.289p.293p.298

p.300p.303p.306p.309p.311

NOVEMBERBrother Roberts Laid to RestIn MemoriamWho Will "Meet the Lord in the Air?"

p.313p.315p.317

Editor's Tour SouthA CriticismA Worthy TributeRetraction from What?Mr. Hall's "Chafing"EditorialGathering of the TribesShort Studies in Bible ChronologyThe Advocate Sunday-School ClassIntelligence

p.325p.327p.328p.329p.332p.333p.335p.336p.337p.339

DECEMBERCondemnation of Sin in the FleshLetters MiscellaneousThe Nazarene (poetry)Mr. Hall Still TryingAnother Fling from Mr. HallEditorialThe Advocate Sunday School ClassTruce of the BearIntelligence

p.345p.350p.352p.353p.359p.362p.365p.367p.368

ADVOCATE.^^T^^^ ^^^^*T^^X*^^ I f r ^ ^ ^ ^ E U B ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ " ^ ^ ^ ^^^^™ft *^Tt^^^ ^ ? ^ ^ ^ ^ ^^^^T^ ^^ffT^^ ^^^^^ i^^^^ ^^^^^^ *f^ff"^T ^^^^^^ ^*^n r"^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^^^^^^ ^T^^^^r^^^^Q

. . . A Monthly Periodical . . .

—DEVOTED TO—

The Promulgation and Defense of "The Things Concerningthe Kingdom of God and the Name of Jesus Christ,"

in Opposition to the Fables of Christendom, witha view of assisting in the work of "taking

out" a people preparatory to the Comingof the Lord.

Entered n,s second-cliiss matt matter at Chi;;ag>. III.

TERMS:

p e r J?Lrrxz.xl.m.) p a y a b l e ^-e:3.ilj^, tLa.l£ sf&aarly o r qii-S-r

i n o.d.-ws-nc;e:. R e m i t t a n c e s b y ZDxei.£t, ZEPost-offie-e

PUBLISHED BY THE EDITOtt,

THOMAS

Knglewood, 111.

834 SIXTY-FIRST STREET, CHICAGO.

SiOTEK.K E L I E F ' F U N I ) . — Amounts received by J. Leask toward• J'ielief Fund not other-

wise acknowledge!! : A Brother, $10.00; A Sister, $1.00.Received at this office: T. W. L., SI.00; E. G , 20 cents; R C. II. $10.00, S. IS.,,

$2.00; W. 1). TT., $2.00; Sister K.. $2.00; E. E. A , $1.00; L. J. Z., $3.00; II. K. 15.,.$8.00; W. r . $3.00: M. E. R., $4,00; J, 1). 1!.. $5.00; Sister S., $2.00; A. L. R..*5.00;;M. T., $1.00; G. X. M.,$1.('O; A. ('., $1.00; J. C., $1.95; E. 8., $1.00 T. M. R.. $1.

T H E way is not open yet for the editor to respond to invitations east. Theseare our busy times in the office. As soon as the way is clear we will announce.Please do not regard us as indifferent.

T H E change in paper of the ADVOCATE-must not be regarded as an indicationof fickleness. II is the result of purchasing " job lots '' of paper at the beginningof the new year, when the companies are clearing up odds mid ends of the old year's-stock.

T H E PROMISED KINGDOM.—Brother Clougii, of Lowell, Mass., Having obtained;i French translation of this little tr.iut, we have printed a supply for him and aFrench brother who has recently become obedient. We shall have a supply onhand at the same rate as the English--3 cents per copy and 25 cents per dozen.

T H E WORLD'S REDEJiPTrox.—Through the rush of wrork during the holidayswe have not been able to quite finish the book yet. It is all printed, however-/and as soon as the binding is done orders will bepromptly tilled. A full descrip-tion, with table of contents and price will be found herein.

THROUGH forgetfulness of those vfho did the wrapping last month, orderblanks were not inserted. They are not necessary, only convenient and serve asa reminder. However, many have sent m their subscriptions promptly, forwhich we thank them. We insert order blanks in every package sent out thismonth. Those who have already renewed must not regard them as indicatingnon-receipt of their order.

LETTERS.W. A. Wilson, J. Cooper, E. Swain, 0. E. Eldred, M. A. McDonald, A. Tolton,

(',. W. Hardy, M. L. Ingrain, A. lilyth, I. M. Nungasser, J. Summerville, O. W.Burgess, It. A. Strange, G. Jordan, S. A. Exloy, E. Brittle, W. H. Clough, Grose& Fisher, G. T. Guest, G. R. Swainson. E. Swain, O. R. C. Corzin, II. O. Austin.W. W. Bennett, S. A. Exley, 0. Lewis, G. B. Swainson, II. Cole, W. Clough, 0.E. Eldred, M. .lord,m. A, M. IJrynes, F . E. Utter, L. Thompson.

RECEIPTS.J. B. Hennet, -I. P. Blessing. II. M. Newell, A. A. Dugger, T. W. L., C. N,

.Jordan, II. J. Culross, W. Riaeh, E. Swain, F . Gregon, E. V. Bennett. B. ToltonC. F . Collins. 1). Wicks, R. C. Henley, W. D. Harris, A. .1. Hausman, W. G.Priest. A. Pinel, G. F. Guest, F. Kistner, S. Robinson, if. T. Nelson. W. S.Cocke, J. S. Lyon, J. Soothill, Sr., E. ,J. Town, H. T. K. Brown, E. E. Anderson.J. Hunter, C. C Mitchell, J. C. Bruce, W. J. Green, L. J. Zander, W. Pottenger,E. M. Keith. M. E. Kelley, W. Morrison. II . Willis. P. II. Watson, L. P. Robin-son, T. E. Seagoe, M. M. Reahard. C. W. Hardy. W. II. Fowles, C. B. Tuttle,C. L. Robertson, J. 1). Bates, G. Farqubar, W. 8. Engle, A. L. Richman, M.Ilewit, G. It. Swainson, M. A. Jones, B. F. Dossier, Miss Strunk. A. J.Ilowell, W. 8. Wiiifree, W. H. Clough. L. P. Hindmarsh. E. G. Bickley, J. Clark,A. J. Hammond, M. Trow, E. Swain, M. L. Ingram, W. Graham, G. N. Mason,N. L. Thomas, J. J. W. S. Barnes, D. M: Kay, R, C. Henley, W. L. Brooks. II.Cole, A. Tolton, A. Cooke. W. S. Cocke, A. Mitchhell. S. Cook. I. Mowry, J. 1).Tomlin, W. B. Jeffress, J. D. Alkire, J .G. Bickley, J. W. Peunell, A. Kay, G. W.Bartlett, C. C. Kelley, E. Reebs, W. J. Green, P. A. Scogin, H. J, Lawrence, M.A. Barnes, N. E. Nelson. E. B. Greene, Coleman & Martin, R. Gage, M. Roche.

VOL. H. -JANUARY, 18!)s. - No. 155.

CONTENTS.

A Plea for UnityMr. IHmbleliy's "New Era.'The Tokens ol' our Times.Editorial

A PLEA POE UNITY.

S a happy change from the mo-notoiioiis sound of division !

division .' on Hie responsibility questioncoming across the Atlantic, conies nowthe sound, at least, of unity! unity! InOctober last came a small pamphletentitled, "A Plea for Unity ;"' but noname was given. From several signswe concluded that it came from someone belonging to the "Partial InspirationParty.' ' It breathed a good spiritand was quite frank in what it had tosay about what if regarded as the pres-ent status in relation to Hit' inspirationquestion and the possibility of a happyreunion of the conflicting parties.

In suggesting the manner of makingthe desired attempt to effect a union,it advises that, since one party believesitself to have been unjustly and un-fairly treated in the means employedto throw them out ; and since the otherparty believes that on account of erro-neous views being heM on the inspira-tion question it was a case of " all is

Education in Ihe Truth 1'royressive -K

The Advocate Sunday-School Class.. 30rntellicence :U

fair in war," these disputes be droppedand a curtain be drawn between thepresent and the unhappy past. Thisbeing done it suggested that the partiescompare notes, as it wore, on the pres-ent position taken by all on the inspir-ation and infallibility of the Scriptures.

This is quite reasonable, and oughtto be tried even if to some there maynot seem to be flattering prospects ofsuccess. We never can err in trying todo such a good tiling ; and failure willnot be held against us if we do our best.

A brother writing on the subjectelsewhere says that it is a fact worthyof consideration that when brethrenand sisters get together and talk overtheir respective positions on the inspir-ation question indiridiudb/, they havelittle trouble in seeing eye to eye ; butwhen the two parties meet in a collectivecapacity they cannot agree. This, thebrother thought, indicated that in thiscase, like many others, it was " theleaders of the people who caused themto err ; " and that if the leaders wouldallow the rank and tile to get together

THE CHKISTADKLl'HIAX ADVOCATE.

and talk their troubles over withoutpublic brethren appearing as attorneys,as it were, on each side, a union wouldtake place in which all would agreeto a wholly inspired and infallible Bibleas originally given.

Xow, it is the experience of some ofthe ecclesias on this side of the Atlan-tic that some who have come to thiscountry from the ranks of the " PartialInspirationists" in England have, uponcareful examination, been found to beas sound on the disputed question as itwas possible for any one to be ; and weknow of a number who have been thusreceived into fellowship. This seemsto bear out what the brother above re-ferred to said.

If the suggestions offered by "A Pleafor Unity " and now supplemented by" A Further Plea for Unity;" were car-ried out, it surely would result in recov-ering some, if not in a happy reunionof all. Who would not help in such alaudable effort V

The four-page tract we have just re-ceived breathes a pure spirit andoffers some good suggestions; andwe deem it worthy of publication infull. We must, however, take excep-tion to one suggestion it contains, viz.:The third proposition of the next to thelast paragraph—"For the various eccle-sias to submit the decisions of theirrespective meetings to the Birminghamecclesias, and finally, for the latter eccle-sias to unanimously consent," etc. Weobject to this if it is intended to holdthe decision of all the other ecclesiasin suspense pending, and dependingupon, that of the Birmingham ecclesias.If the others agree, they agree, andecclesias in Birmingham, Chicago, orHome, agreeing or disagreeing, couldnot justly and should not otherwisehinder a union where real agreementis found to exist. The tract is as fol-lows:

A FURTHER

- f©1 -

To the Faithful Brethren and Sinters ofOur Lord Jesus Christ, divided and

scattered, throughout the World.

Greeting in the Name of Our Lord.

"A WORD IN SEASON, HOW GOOD IT I S . "

A " Plea for Unity " has already goneforth, by whom written I know not, butit has my heartiest sympathy, and morethan that,it has in this letter my warm-est co-operation, and the sincere hopeis that the faithful in Christ Jesus intowhose hands that article and this letterfall will give their strongest and per-sistent support until the noble objectfor which they are written is achieved,vie., a Glorious lteunion.

It is a matter to be deeply deploredthat the House of the Lord is dividedinto two camps throughout the world—a condition which has been in existencefor more than twelve years—the direresult of the controversy that waswaged on the Inspiration of theScriptures.

It is a state of things that manifestlymust be wrong, for God cannot lookwith pleasure upon a divided situation—God's House must be undivided tomeet with His approval—and if therehas been a rupture in His House arewe not going to exert ourselves toheal the breach V Are we justified inremaining divided V or is it not impera-tive that we become peacemakers ? Toaim at reconciliation is undoubtedlycarrying out the spirit of the truth, andto attempt it is worthy of the greatestefforts of all. while on the other handto stay our hand from assisting inbringing about such a desideratum asreunion is to act a part contrary towhat Gott would have us to do.

A I-LISA FOK UNITY.

Had God ac'ed to our first parents,when they by their wilful disobedienceto His behest created a breach betweentheir creator and themselves, as wefind ourselves acting towards our bre'h-ren, in what a hopeless case would ourrace have been. No sooner was thebreach made, than God in His infinitemercy institutes proceedings, as it were,to bring about reconciliation, and thisour Father did after man had forfeitedall claim upon Him. This is a grandlesFon for all His children to follow.The sublime theme of the Scriptures isGod drawing near to alienated man, andshowing Him the means whereby hecan become reconciled to Him. Themeditation of this initial act of ourFather for reconciliation is sufficient ofitself to rouse us one and all to thesense of our duty, and stimulate us toprosecute the work of unity unflinch-ingly.

Brethren, shall we remain unmovedand unaffected when we read God'swords through Ezekiel, ' 'Thus saiththe Lord God, Behold, I, even I, willsearch my sheep and seek them out. Iwill seek that which was lost and bringagain that which was driven away, andwill bind up that which was broken andwill strengthen that which was sick.''

It is undeniable that there are faith-ful brethren and sisters in both campswho value the Scriptures above allearthly treasures, and who unreserv-edly believe that they are what theyclaim to be, veritably the Word of Godwholly inspired—yet, brethren, we aredivided, we are separated.

No faithful brother, I venture tostate, on either side (oh ! how painfulit is to talk of sides) can be found butwho yearns and prays that circum-stances will arise which will ultimatein a. glorious reconciliation before ourElder Brother calls us to individualaccount of our stewardship.

In taking a retrospect of the past

twelve years we cannot, if we cor-rectly estimate the ecclesial situation,but be distressed at the havoc thatthis much-to-be-deplored division hasworked. Its blighting and witheringeffects are not perceptible in Birming-ham, but they are unmistakable amongthe smaller ecclesias scattered up andclown the world, and the writer im-plores those forming the Birminghamecclesias to let their hearts go out totheir less fortunate brethren, andstrengthen their feeble efforts ecclesi-ally by bringing about the unity of theLord's House.

The smaller ecclesias who stoodgreatly in need of succour, by that sadevent of twelve years ago, became dis-banded, and the Truth has sufferedmuch as the result. Ecclesial light-stands shone brightly ; love, peace andunity prevailed, and all went well tillthe inspiration wave burst in uponthem, and deluged every ecclesia, andall suffered more or less ; and whereonce was unity and spiritual prosperitywe now find spiritual declension and,in some cases, desolation—God's peoplescattered and divided.

This is by no means an overdrawnpicture, as all brethren in both camps,who are engaged in that blessed workof desseminating the Gospel, can tes-tify. It inadequately represents thesorry state into which the division hasthrown the ecclesias.

One of the baneful effects of the sep-aration must not be ignored, viz., be-sides causing the finger of scorn to bepointed at us, the division has been aserious stumbling-block to many—howmany God alone knows- interested inthe Truth. Who has not been metwith the words, " Oh, you are the onlypeople who are going to be saved, yetyou are divided into two bodies, andyour attitude one towards another issuch that you'll have nothing whateverto do with each other—a nice Christian

THE CHHISTADEH'HIAN ADVOCATE.

spirit indeed. I wonder which of thetwo bodies—if either—will be saved inthe end ? " Such is the reproach castupon us.

Let every brother calmly and prayer-fully dwell on the situation, and hecannot fail to come to the conclusionthat to continue in this separationwithout a determined and combinedeffort by both sections to put an end tothis disgraceful state, is an offense toGod. GOD SETS US EXAMI'LE AFTER

EXAMPLE OF 1VKEACH-I1EAT.TNO wniCH

WE MAKE NO ATTEMPT TO F')(.LI)W!" Ah ! but," some may be ready to

say, as a justification for not attempt-ing at reconciliation, " it is all verywell to advocate reunion—very nice—very desirable- but, you know, wemust not compromise any of the vitalprinciples of the Truth. You knowthere are those in the one camp whoadvocated the partial inspiration of theScriptures, so I must, as a faithful cus-todian of God's Word, step on one sideand disfellowship such. Of course Iam quite prepared to admit that thereare some who believe sincerely in theinspiration of the whole of the Script-ures the same as all those belonging tothe other camp, still, their fellowship-ping those who do not take that uncom-promising stand prevents me conscien-tiously from fellowshipping them."

To such an one who argues thus thewriter of this letter addresses himself.Your argument appears strong andvery plausible, and your positionpraiseworthy, but, look here, just takea more sympathetic and liberal view ofthe situation. True, during the intenseexcitement of the controversy on theinspiration of the Scriptures, overtwelve years ago, there was much saidand printed that gave a decidedlywrong color to the pure doctrine underdiscussion, and that, together with per-sonal animosities which, most unfor-tunately, were largely hifuseti into the

debates by both parties, brought aboutthat lamentable event, viz., the divis-ion of the House of the Lord—a di-vision which spread its baneful effectsthroughout every ecclesia in the world.But, give ear to me, my brother, I wantto be at peace and unity with you, solisten to me again. The woundscausedby the inspiration controversy arewounds of twelve years ago. Are theynot healed up by this time, or are theystill putrefying ? When the desire forreconciliation is expressed, are you,as a justification for not entertainingso noble a project, going to unmerci-fully rip open the. wounds? If youare prepared to so act. bring forth fromGod's priceless records a similar act asa precedent. You will look in vain forone. Hut allow me to bring to yournotice the terrible sufferings and theexcruciating agony of that Holy Onewho was impaled to Calvary's Cross,then ask the question, " For why wasthis?" and the answer, "That sepa-rated and condemned man might bemade reconciled to God," will be an in-fallible guide to us all as to what ourduty is with our separated brethren.Don't ever forget what Paul said : "_Z/ye kave not THE SPIRIT of Christ ye arenone of his."

Look at the present situation and an-swer this vitally important question:Can you point to any who believe inthe partial inspiration of the. Script-ures ? This is the question of ques-tions bearing upon the cousideratiou ofreunion. Face it, brethren, for recon-ciliation or otherwise hinges on it.

As far as the writer's knowledge ofthe existing situation relative to the be-lief in the inspiration of the Scripturesgoes,/(e knows of none who implicitly he-liece in the Pwlial Inspiration of Script-ures. To believe in the partial inspira-tion of the Scriptures is not only God-dishonoring, but it takes the very foun-dation of our hope from beneath us.

A PLEA V()lt 1'NITY.

To put it in another way, the writerhas not come in contact with any otherpart of the body of Christ who disbe-lieves in Paul's statement to Timothyviz., '" All Scripture is given by inspira-tion of God," etc., and that the Biblewe have is a copy of the All Scripturereferred, and a part from a few errorsin translation and transcription, THEY

ABE THE INSPIRED WRITINGS OF GOD,and the power of God unto salvation to allwho believe them. But supposing that aREUNION were effectuated and thatafterwards two or three were found tobelieve in the partial inspiration of theScriptures, could not the ecclesia dealwith them i DIVIDUALLY, and not os-tracise a large part of the body ofChrist ? Christ suffered for the manyleaving us an example.

Furthermore, the writer has it upongood authority THAT THE MEMBERS INTHE LORD'S HOVSE IN WHICH PAR-TIAL INSPIRATION IS ALLEGED TO EX-IST ARE PltEPARKD TO I)KAL WITH ANDDlSFELLOWSIIIP ANY ONE WHO DOESNOT BELIEVE IN THE INSPIRATION OFTHE WHOLE OF THE SuRIPTU RES. A

stronger eviilence of repudiation of thebelief in partial inspiration cannot begiven by any one or demanded by anyone, and SUCH AN ACT ECLIPSES AS A

TEST ALL THEORIES AND DEFINITIONSTHAT MAY HE ENUNCIATED, AND PRE-VENTS ANY M I S C O N C E P T I O N S as regardswhat is meant by this, that, or theother definition.

"By their fruits shall ye know them."'As the writer of a '• Plea for Unity "

says, no two brethren can see eye to eyeupon every Scriptural matter, therefore,it behooves us to be charitable and for-bearing one to another in our slightdifferences of opinion.

Seeing then that they, among whomthe belief of partial inspiration is al-leged to be held, have given such apronounced evidence of their disavowalof that belief, let those who are ad-

dicted to accusing brethren of being" partial inspirationists " please ceasefrom so doing.

Xow, to refuse fellowship after sucha declaration of position is to take anattitude which, in the writer's opinion,will be reckoned with at Christ's awfultribunal.

At tliis juncture permit me to whis-per in your ear. Perhaps you inwardlydon't want a reunion, you don't want re-conciliation, even if the conditions ofboth sections of the body of Christ ad-mit of it. Is that so my brother or sis-ter ? Is that disposition of mind Christ-like V Can we consistently sustainthat exalted relationship of brother orsister to Christ and act contrary to hisholy commands V Do we hypocriticallysing " Brethren, let us walk together,In the bonds of love and peace ; Can itbe a question whether brethren shouldfrom conflict cease, '7't's in union Hopeand joy and love increase ? "

Just a word in conclusion. Consid-ering the actual facts of the case it is ashame and disgrace that the House ofthe Lord should remain divided. Letus obliterate the stigma that is castupon us. Many, I am sure, who readthis letter will most heartily agree withthe writer's belief that if reunion be-come an actual fact it will ultimate inincalculable good throughout the worldand redound to the glory of our Heav-enly Father.

Yes, we may say, but how is reunionto be brought about V In this way, byfirst of all settling in our minds thatthe work of this character—of bringingabout unity in the Lord's House—is avery commendable one. It is followingGod, it is following Christ, it is a Scrip-tural act—pre-eminently so. Paul says" Let there be no divisions among you,"etc. Secondly, for every brother andsister in both sections of the body ofChrist to lovingly put forth his and herefforts to bring about the desirable re-

TIIK ADVOCATK.

suit aimed at. Thirdly, for the variousecclesias to submit the decisions oftheir respective meetings to the Bir-mingham ecclesias, and finally, for thelatter ecclesias to unanimously consentto unite upon that basis of fellowshipwhich united all ecclesias throughoutthe world prior to the inspiration con-troversy.

In this praiseworthy service let ussink all personal feeling and interestand prosecute the work by that spiritwhich permeated our Lord, and maythe Lord (who knows the secrets of thehearts of all) let His richest blessingattend all the labors put forth individu-ally and ecclesially in so noble a causeis the humble prayer of the writer, whoyearns for unity and peace.

Your fellowlaborer,ROBERT ROBERTS JARDINE.

76 Byron Road, Small Heath, Birming-ham, October, 1897.

ME. DIMBLEBTS "NEW ERA."

UY JI. GKATTAN GUINNESS. D. D.

las' HAVE carefully examined Mr.JSL Dirnbleby's productions, and findthat his astronomy and chronology areas baseless as the vision of a dream.English astronomers take no noticewhatever of his writings; they knowthat " The British Chronological andAstronomical Association,'' of whichhe vauntingly styles himself " PremierCbronologist," is a mere hole-in-the-corner association, and that nine-tenthsof the eclipses and transits he writesabout, and which he claims to havebeen the first to calculate, never hap-pened at all. They know this for a factand think the best thing to do is justto let him alone, and take no notice ofhis publications, as no one at all versedin astronomy could possibly be deceivedby him, and as the attempt to reply tohim would in their opinion call more

attention to his views than it would bewise to bestow.

This silence of astronomers has givenMr. Dimbleby the opportunity to obtaina large circulation for his publicationsamong persons unversed in the science,and, according to his account, thous-ands of copies of his works have been" distributed throughout the English-speaking world.'' This would not mat-ter so much, were it not that manypersons have been led, through hiswritings, to entertain baseless expecta-tions as to the events which he sayswill take place next year (in 1898), in-cluding the close of the " Times of theGentiles," the " great assize by theAncient of Days,'1 the " resurrection ofthe just," and " the coming of the LordJesus." Some students in China have,to my knowledge, through reading hisworks, been led to abandon the effortto pass in their college examinations,as not worth while, since the end of theage would take place next year ; andthe evil is spreading. All this is veryserious, and the results which will fol-low, later on, will be more serious still.There will be a profound disappoint-ment when the time comes, and Mr.Dimbleby's prophecies are falsified, andthen there will be a reaction, and doubtbe thrown on the truth of Scriptureand the value of the study of prophecy.The great doctrine of the second corn-ing of our Lord will, once more, bebrought into contempt, and men .willscoff at the warnings and promises ofthe Word of God with reference to thesecond advent. Under these circum-stances, it seems the duty of those whohave bestowed special study on thesesubjects to warn people against Mr.Dimbleby's false statements and base-less conclusions.

I.—The titles he gives himself on hispublications of " Premier Chronologistto the British Chronological and Astro-nomical Association," and " First Cal-

-Mil. DUFKLKBY S " N E W KltA.

culator of all Eclipses and Transits,"are not only boastful, but are mislead-ing and worthless. Some good peoplein China republished one of Mr. Dim-bleby's tracts, and stated on the title-page that he was " Premier Chronolo-gist and Astronomer to the Queen ! "Of course the description was utterlyfalse.

As to the statement that he is the"First Calculator of all Die Eclipsesand Transits," it is absurd. It wouldbe difficult for me to express to you thefeelings with which any one who is ac-quainted with astronomy must regardMr. Dimbleby's method of calculatingeclipse,? and transits. He has no moreidea of the elements which have to betaken into account, in making suchcalculations, than a child of six yearsold. He tries to work out the dates ofa few of them by a rule of thumbmethod he has invented, which onlyleads him into a hopeless quagmire offalse conclusions. To crown all hecalls himself "• Prize Essayist on Uni-versal Time.'" Would you believe it,t/iat ilie prize in queslion was bestowed,not by any board even pretending toastronomical knowledge, but by the•• Balloon Society of the lioyal Aqua-rium !"'

Mr. Dimbleby plainly confesses hisincompetence to employ the only methodby which trustworthy and accurate cal-culations of eclipses can be made inthe following terms—terms in which hecontradicts himself flatly in an amusingmanner:

(<0 "' Of course mathematical calcula-tions u:ill inure precisely fix the dale, of theeclipse "' ('• All Past Time,"') p. 139.

(b) "7 never could succeed in calculating(indent eclipses by mathematical science,and 1 never knew anybody else who wassuccessful in using sucli a method."

After this piece of self-contradiction,and this plain and honest confession ofliis inability to calculate eclipses by mathe-matical methods, what are we to say tothe title which Mr. Dimbleby giveshimself: on the opening page of the

same book, " First Calculator of allEclipses y ';

II.—His attempt to settle the exactyear in which ihe end of the "Times ofGentiles," and the coming of Christ areto take place is one which no Christianought to make, for it is written, " Ofthat day and hour knoweth no man."'Matt, xxix: 36. No one with properreverence for the teachings of Scripturewould attempt to fix the date of thatgreat day. It is pure presumption toclaim to have discovered what Scriptureasserts to be intentionally hidden bythe hand of God from human knowl-edge.

In his recent work, " The AppointedTime," Mr. Dimbleby states that " Thecoming of the Lord from heaven withall his saints," will take place in 1901-3-4, and that " this involves his cominginto the mid-heavens for his saintsthree years and a half previously,namely in 18981-4," p. i30. -'The LordJesus Christ will come in 1898, about,"p. 267. "What I mean by Easter, 18981-4, is about the Vernal Equinox, sayMarch 21, 1898." p. 46.

ILL—In justification of his attemptto predict the time of the second adventMr. Dimbleby says, "If it be said thatmen have made calculations before,and the time has passed, I must denysuch a statement." What shall we sayto this denial of indisputable facts ? Itis notorious that attempts have beenrepeatedly made to fix the date of thesecond advent, and have been falsifiedby the course of events. The attemptwas made by Miller, when thousandswere led to expect the second adventto take place on a given date, and weredisappointed. The same attempt hasbeen made again and again, in our owntimes, by t!ie Bev. M. Baxter. Fromstudy of the interpretation of prophecy,I know that a volume might easily befilled with accounts of instances inwhich good people have erroneouslyanticipated the date of our Lord's re-turn.

IV.—His attempt to fix the exactdate of the creation of Adam, and thento build on this date a complete schemeof Bible chronology, including the pe-riod of the second advent, is about aswise as the ambitious effort of the menof liabel to build a tower whose topwould reach unto heaven. There areat least three chronologies of patri-archal times which claim to be script-

8 THE CHRISTADELPHIAN ADVOCATE.

ural, the Hebrew, the Septuagint, andthe Samaritan, and they are in hopelessdisagreement, the Septuagint differingfrom the Hebrew by 1.300 years. Andfurther, if the Hebrew chronology beselected, as the most trustworthy forthese early dates, there are gaps in itwhich no ingenuity can fill. This facthas been clearly shown by many com-petent ehronologers. Mr. Dimblebyputs the creation of Adam in the yearB. C. 3999, assigning this not as a prob-able date, but as absolutely certain. Intliis assumption be is manifestly wrong." The extreme uncertainty attendingall attempts to determine the chronol-ogy of the Bible is sufficiently evincedby the fact that one hundred and eightydifferent calculations have been madeby Jewish and Christian authors of thelength of the period between Adamand Christ. The longest of these makesit six thousand and nine hundred andeighty-four, and the shortest threethousand, four hundred and eighty-three years.'' (Hodge).

V. Mr. Dimbleby's attempt to con-linn the date which he infers fromScripture for the creation of Adam (15.C. 3909), by a, set of eclipses and tran-sits which he asserts took place at thatremote period, is one of the most ab-surd attempts made by any writer onchronology. No astronomer, howeverskilled, can calculate the exact dates ofthe transits of Venus and Mercury forsix thousand years ago, and if theywere calculated, no one could verifythem, for nobody saw them, or re-corded their occurrence. Mr. Dimblebyconfesses, as we have seen, that he hasno knowledge of mathematical astron-omy, and yet he pretends to have calcu-lated them all ! His method is to con-struct a table, based on the notion thatfifteen transits of Mercury occur regu-larly at the same time every ninety-twoyears, and then to reckon the dates ofthe transits of the planet by means ofthis fallacious cycle all the way back toAdam. You may imagine the result !No astronomer could glance at thetable which lie gives of the transits ofMercury, calculated in this way, with-out laughing at it. it is utterly untruethat the transits of Mercury are exactlyrepeated every ninety-two years. Evenin the list which he gives of the datesof modern transits of Mercury, thereare numerous errors, transits being leftout which did occur, and others put in

which never occurred at all. He hasnot the faintest conception of the truemethod of calculating these astronom-ical occurrences, nor of the mathemat-ical ability necessary for the computa-tion and merely works by a fallaciousmethod of liis own invention, similarto that which he employs in the case ofMercury.

In Mr. Dimbleby's tract, entitled'• Vox Dei, or Eclipse Line of Time.''he makes the ambitious attempt to fol-low a solar eclipse all the way from thedate of creation, stating that this par-ticular eclipse, "'which occurred on Fri-day, the first day of the fourth monthof the creation year, has re-occurred inevery subsequent eighteenth year."' Hebrings this most persevering eclipse allthe way down to "Wednesday, Febru-ary 4, 1897." As it. happened, therewas no eclipse at that date, for the truedate of the solar eclipse which thentook place was Monday, February 1st.It is a curious fact that the solareclipse which Mr. Dimbleby professesto follow all the way back to "crea-tion "' came in on the earth for thefirst time in the year A. D. 1103.Beyond that date it had no existenceas an eclipse whatever. But Mr. Dim-bleby followed it; all through the cen-turies he pursued it. He saw it, orthought he saw it, or calculated it. atleast, back through the years of theCtcsars, and Nebuchadnezzars, andPharoahs, and Nimrod and Noah, tothe beginning of the world ! He putsdown the actual dates of its occurenceall the way along in his " best and mostuseful astronomical table in existence,''and there they are to-day. There arethe dates, but where is the eclipse ?Unfortunately, nowhere before the year1103.

And what about the eclipses wiiicbhappened at '' creation ? " For, thoughwe cannot accept Mr. Dimbleby's datesfor them, at that distinct period, yetsome, of coiirse,did occur. The fact isthat, ages ago, they went off the earthat the poles, and when once an eclipsegoes off thus, it does not return fortwelve thousand years. Ferguson, theastronomer, tells us that '• the eclipseswhich happened about the creation arelittle more than half way yet of theirethereal circuit, and it will be fourthousand years before they enter theearth any more." (''Astronomy," Vol.1, page 208).— W.

Tokens of our Times in Relation to the

Return of the Messiah.

CONTINUED.

CHAPTER XIII.

SIGNS TO HE NATIONAL, NOT ASTRONOMICAL. PAST PRECEDENTS, SEVEN

GREAT SIGNS. ISRAEL.—THE HOLY LAND. THE TURKISH POWER. THE

PAPACY. FRANCE. BRITAIN. RUSSIA. ALL NATIONS GATHERED AGAINST

JERUSALEM. CHRIST APPEARS AS A MAN OF WAR TO CONQUER. ARMA-

GEDDON.—THE WORLD'S STORMS PASS AWAY.—SWEET PEACE AND UNIVERSAL

TRANQUILITY.

H ERE we have the seven-hilled city of Rome, repre-senting the headquarters

of that apostate church, whichshould be headed up in the man ofsin, or little horn that was to comeup among the ten horns of the Ro-man beast. "The spirit speakethexpressly," says the apostle Paul,"that in subsequent times" thispower should arise " forbidding tomarry and commanding to abstainfrom meats," etc. Here is the proph-ecy which shows the earmarks of thiscreature in forbidding its priests andnuns and " Sisters of Mercy" tomarry, and all its devotees to eatmeat on Fridays and at certain" times " of its own appointment.

Now wherein is the papacy a signof our times in relation to Christ'sreturn ? The antichrist is decliningand ready to fall, and when we seethe Lord thus consuming him withthe spirit of his mouth, Christ is dueto destroy him with the brightness ofhis coming. Before the little hornof Daniel's prophecy, three of thehorns of the Roman beast were to

fall. The pope's tiara is the answerto this. The arrogancy and impu-dent assumption of his power in "ex-alting itself above all that is calledgod or that is worshipped" is a well-known fact in its history and in-stances of exemplification are toonumerous to admit uf collating andrecording. Mr. Guinness says:

" Fox, in his Acts and Monuments,gives extracts from two hundred andtwenty-three authentic documents,comprising decrees, decretals, ex-travagants, pontificates, and bulls.Twenty pages of small type in a largevolume, are filled with the "greatwords" of the popes, taken fromthese two hundred and twenty-threedocuments alone."

We can hardly afford space forcomparatively a few samples, buthere they are:

"Wherefore, seeing: such power is given toPeter, and to me in Peter, being his successor,who is he then in all the world that ought notto be subject to my decrees, which have suchpower in heaven, in hell, in earth, with thequiek, arid also the dead. . . . By the ju-risdiction of which key the fullness of mypower is so jrreat that, whereas all others are

10 TIIE CnlUSTADELrniAN ADVOCATE.

subjects—yea, and emperors themselves, oughtto subdue their executions to rae : only ] am asubject to no creature, no, not to myself ; sothat my papal majesty ever remaineth undi-minished ; superior to all men ; whom all per-sons ought to obey, and follow, whom no manmust judge or accuse of any crime, no man de-pose but I myself. No man can excommuni-cate mo, yea though I commune with the ex-communicated, for no canon bindeth me :whom no man must lie to, for he that lieth tome is a church robber, and who obeyeth not meis a heretic;, and an excommunicated person.

. . . Thus, then, it appeareth, that thegreatness of priesthood began in Melehisedec,was solemnized in Aaron, continued in thechildren of Aaron, perfectionatcd in Christ,represented in Peter, exalted in ttie universaljurisdiction, and manifested in the Pope. Sothat through this pre-eminence of my priest-hood, having all things subject to me, it mayseem well verified in me, that was spoken ofChrist, 'Thou hast subdued all things underhis feet, sheep and oxen, and all the cattle ofthe field, the birds of heaven, and fish of thesea,' etc., where it is to be noted that by oxen,Jews and heretics; by cattle of the Held,Pagans be signified. , . . By sheep and allcattle, are meant all Christian men, both greatand leas, whether they be emperors, princes,prelates, or others. By birds of the air youmay understand angels; and potentates ofheaven, who be all subject to mo, in that 1 amgreater than the angels, and that in fourthings, as afore declared ; and have power tobind and loose in heaven, and to give heavento them that fight in my wars. Lastly, by thefishes of the sea, are signified the souls de-parted, in pain or in purgatory. . . . For,as we read, ' The earth is the Lord's and thefulness thereof;" and, as Christ saith, 'Allpower is given to Him, both in heaven and inearth: ' so it is to be affirmed, that the Vicar ofChrist hath power on things celestial, terres-trial, and infernal, which ho took immediatelyof Christ. . . . I owe to the emperor nodue obedience that he can claim, but they oweto me, as to their superior ; and, therefore, fora diversity betwixt their degree and mine, intheir consecration they take the unction ontheir arm. 1 on the head, And as I am supe-rior to them, so am 1 superior to all laws, andfree from all constitutions ; who am able ofmyself, and by my interpretation, to preferequity not being written, before the law writ-ton ; having all laws within the chest of mybreast, as is aforesaid . . . What countrysoever, kingdom, or province, choosing tothemselves bishops and ministers, althoughthey agree with all other Christ's favored peo-ple in the name of Jesu, that is, in faith andcharity, believing in the same God, and inChrist, His true Son, and in the Holy Ghost,having also the same creed, the same evangel"

ists, and scriptures of the apostles ; yet, not-withstanding-, unless their bishops and minis-ters take their origin and ordination from thisapostoiic seat, they are to be counted not ofthe church, so that succession of faith only isnot sufficient to make a church, except theministers take their ordination from them whohave their succession from the apostles.And likewise it is to be presumed that thebishop of that church is alwaj's good and holy.Yea, though he fall into homicide or adultery,he may sin, but yet he cannot be accused, butrather excuxedhy the murders of Samson, thethefts of the Hebrews, etc. All the earth ismy diocese, and the ordinary of all men, hav-ing the authority of the King of all kings uponsubjects. I am all in all and above all, so thatGod Himself, and 1 , the Vicar of God, haveboth one consistory, and I am able to do al-most all that God can do. In all things that Ilist, my will is to stand for reason, for 1 am ableby the law to dispense above the law, and ofwrong to make justice in correcting laws andchanging them. . . . Wherefore, if thosethings that I do bo said not. to be done of man,but of God: WHAT CAN YOU MAKE ME BUTGOT> ? Again, if prelates of the church becalled and counted of Constantino for gods, Ithen, being above all prelates, seem by thisreason to be ABOVE ALL GODS. Wherefore nomarvel if it be in my power to change time andtimes, to alter and abrogate laws, to dispensewith all things, yea, with the precepts of Christ;for where (Jurist biddoth I'etor put up hissword, and admonishes his disciples not to useany outward force in revenging themselves,do not I, Pope Nicholas, writing to the bishopsof France, exhort them to draw out their ma-terial swords V And, whereas Christ was pres-ent himself at the marriage in Cana of Galilee,do not 1, I'opo Martin, in my distinction, in-hibit the spiritual clergy to be present at mar-riage-feasts and also to marry ? Moreover,where Christ biddeth us lend without hope ofgain, do not I, Pope Martin, give dispensationfor the same ? What should I speak of murder,making it to be no murder or homicide to slaythem that be excommunicated? Likewise,against the law of nature, item against theapostles, also against the canon of the apostles,I can and do dispense; for where they, in theircanon, command a priest for fornication to bedeposed, 1, through the authority of Silvester,do alter the rigour of that constitution, con-sidering the minds and bodies also of men nowto be weaker than they were then. . . . Ifye list briefly to hear the whole number of allsuch cases as properly do appertain to myPapal dispensation, which come to the numberof one-and-fif ty points, that no man may med-dle with but only I myself alone, 1 will recitethem :

"The Pope doth canonize saints, and noneelse but he.

TOKENS OF OUK TIMES. 11

" His sentence maketh a law"Hois able to abolish laws, both civil and

canon.11 To erect new reunions, to approve or re-

prove rules or ordinances, and ceremonies inthe church.

"He is able to dispense with all the pre-cepts and statutes of the Church.

"The same is also free from all laws, sothat he cannot incur any sentence of excom-munication, suspension, irregularity, etc.. etc.

" After that 1 have now sufficiently de-clared my power in earth, in heaven, in purga-tory, how great it is, and what is the fulnessthereof, in binding, loosing, commanding', per-mitting, electing', confirming", disposing1, dis-pensing', doing' and undoing', etc,, I will spealcnow a little of my riches and of my g'reat pos-sessions, thatcvery man may see by my wealthand abundance of all things, rents, tithes,tributes, my silks, my purple mitres, crowns,gold, silver, pearls and gem, lands and lord-ships, for to me pertainetli first the imperialcity of Home ; the palace of Lateran, the king'-dorn of Sicily is proper TO me, Apulia andCapua be mine. Also the kingdom of Englandand Ireland, be they not, or ought they not tobe, tributaries to me ? To these I adjoin also,besides other provinces and countries, both inthe Occident and Orient, from the north to thesouth, these dominions by name (here followsa long list). What should 1 speak hereof mydaily revenues, of my first-fruits, annates,palls, indulgences, bulls, confessionals, iudults,and rescripts, testaments, dispensations, privi-leges, elections, prebends, religious houses,and such like, which come to no small mass ofmoney? . . . lint what should I speak ofdel-many, when the whole world is my diocese,as my canonists do say, and all men are boundto believe ; except they will imagine (as theManiehees do) two beginning's, which is falseand heretical? For Moses saith, In the begin-ning God made heaven and earth : and not Inthe beginning's. Wherefore, as I beg'an, so 1conclude, commanding', declaring" and pro-nouncing", to stand UPON NECHSSL: V OF SALVA-TION. FOR EVERY HUMAN Clll'.ATUllE TO HESU1S.JECT TO ME."

There surely is no room to expecta greater fulfillment of the prophe-cies than we have in this. Whatmore can any being or institutionclaim ? In what can there be greaterpretenses? Has not the climax ofiniquity been reached? And is notthis enough to identify the antichristbeyond the shadow of doubt? Thecounterfeit Christianity was to ap-pear and play its hypocritical, foul,

and cruel part in the darkness of itsown creating. It is done. Whatnext is due ? Surely the Christ, trueChristianity, the kingdom of God.The "mystery of godliness," hasbeen removed by the " mystery ofiniquity," and every sacred thing hasbeen counterfeited. As Mr. Guen-ness says, " The papacy has its coun-terfeit high priest, the pope; itscounterfeit sacrifice, the mass; itscounterfeit Bible, tradition ; its coun-terfeit mediators, the Virgin, thesaints and angels; the forms havebeen copied, the realities set aside.Satan inaugurated and developed asystem, not (avowedly) antagonisticto Christianity, but a counterfeit ofit; and as Jannes and Jambres with-stood Moses so (7. e. by imitation) hehas withstood Christ." Now thereis another way by which we can fol-low the history of the papacy as asign of the times ; and whether or notit is safe thereby to fix definite dates,it serves approximately, which isnear enough for a sign to stir to read-iness and cause to lift up the head—to point out our whereabouts in rela-tion to our Lord's return.

It is safe to say that, along withsigns, prophecy gives times by whichthe diligent student may determineapproximately how near we are tothe realization of our hope. Thelength of time is not always given inliteral terms, for in this, as well as inother advanced phases of revelation,the principle is followed, that it is'' the glory of God to conceal a thingand the honor of kings to search outa matter."

It is not wise to be dogmatic indealing with prophetic times, as theexperience of many failures in thepast go to show. Still, it is an inter-esting branch of Divine revelationand the interest awakened in themind by its study is of a healthfulnature to those aspiring to be spirit-ually minded. If " variety is thespice of life " why should there notbe some " spice " in the most inter-

12 THE CHRISTADELPHIAN ADVOCATE.

esting study the mind can be en-gaged in ?

There are two sides to what isknown as the "day for a year" ques-tion. Some claim that this method ofrepresenting time is employed in theScriptures, while others deny it andclaim that literal days are meant always. We cannot here elaboratelygive the strong arguments in favor ofthe day for a year theory ; but mustlimit our remarks on this subject toreference to the seventy weeks ofDan. ix. Here we have a periodwhich would seem to us to give a safeprecedent. The events to transpirein the period called " seventy weeks "can only be found inside of the pe-riod of four hundred and ninetyyears beginning with the "goingforth of the commandment to restoreand to build Jerusalem," and reach-ing to the "cutting off of Messiah"(verses 25, 26). In this time Israelwas to " finish its transgression,"which it did in the crucifixion of theMessiah ; sin offerings under theMosaic law were to end, Christ's of-fering upon the cross being the " endof the law; " reconciliation for in-iquity " was to be made, which waseffected by the death of Christ: ev-erlasting righteousness to be sealedup or confirmed, which Christ didin the shedding of the " blood of theeverlasting covenant " through whichhe was raised from the dead(Heb.xiii: 20); and the Most Holy was tobe anointed, which was fulfilled whenChrist was made immortal and thusconstituted the antitypical MostHoly.

The beginning of this period isshown by history and by the mar-ginal note in our reference Bibles tobe the twentieth year of Artaxerxeswhich was 456 B. C. Seventy weeksare four hnndred and ninety days, oron the prophetic principle of a dayfor a year, four hundred and ninetyyears. Add the year of Christ'sdeath A. D. 34, to 456 B. C. and wehave four hundred and ninety years

as the time in which all the eventsnamed were to take place. Thisprinciple of using a day to representa year is laid down in Ezek. iv: 4-6,where the prophet is commanded tolie first upon his left side and thenupon his right three hundred andninety days and forty days, of whichit is said, " For I have laid upon theethe years of their iniquity," and " Ihave appointed thee each day for ayear."

Now returning to the subject, theprophet Daniel is told that the littlehorn of the Roman beast was to havepower to dominate over the saintsfor " a time, times, and the dividingof time " (chap, vii: 27). In chap, xii:6, 7, in answer to the question," How long shall it be to the end ofthese wonders ?" the answer is, that" it shall be for a time, times and ahalf." This was to reach towardsthe accomplishment of the scatteringof the holy (set apart) people (Isra-el). A Jewish time was three hun-dred and sixty days. It is remark-able that the power of " swellingwords " is spoken of in Rev. xiii: 5as one to whom is given " a mouthspeaking great things and blasphe-mies " and " power is given unto himto continue (in persecuting power)forty and two months." Countingthe Jewish month of thirty days thiswould be twelve hundred and sixtydays.

Thus 42 x 30 — 1260 day-years.And in the time, times and an half

of Daniel we haveOne time - - 360Two times - - 720One half time 180

1260 day-years.Taking the day for a year this

would be twelve hundred and sixtyyears that the papacy should havepower to "wear out the saints."

Now the development of politicalpower in any form must necessarilybe more or less gradual. It is there-fore difficult to fix upon one definite

TOKENS OF OUH TIMES. 18

time when we can say it commenced.Indeed, it would seem that some ofthe prophetic times have gradationsof beginning and of ending, each be-ginning reaching the whole givenlength of time to its ending. The" seven time " period, or twenty-fivehundred and twenty years of Jewishsuppression and Gentile dominion,would seem to be presented in thisform ; and in the Babylonish captiv-ity there were several deportations,and the restoration was on what wemight term the instalment plan.The seventy years of Jeremiah'sprophecy would therefore have seve-ral beginnings and several endings ;but seventy years would measure thetime from each beginning to its ownending. This is capable of elabora-tion at great length, but we cannotdeal with it here. Perhaps we shallin another part of this book. Wehave only referred to it to show thatseeming failures on the part of pro-phetic students in dealing with thisquestion have only been the result ofexpecting the last end of the giventime when the date was only one ofthe previous endings.

On the end of the twelve hundredand sixty years of papal supremacywe have the same advantage as withthe seventy weeks—we can beginat the end and count backward tothe beginning. That the end camein A. D. 1870 cannot be questioned.Cardinal Gibbon says that it wasthen that the pope lost his temporalpower, termed by him " temp-oralities." And what more fittingthan that he should, and that itshould be at the hands of Victor Im-manuel—a victor in the hands ofGod for that purpose and thereforein that sense " God with us ?" In1870 Pius IX. reached the climax ofblasphemy by calling the famous Ec-umenical council, at which sat " sixarchbishop princes, forty-nine cardi-nals, eleven patriarchs, six hundredand eighty-nine archbishops andbishops, twenty-eight abbots, twenty-

nine generals of orders, eight hun-dred and three spiritual rulers, repre-senting the Church of Rome"—-all todecree the impudent claim of theinfallibility of the pope. It is saidthat "arrangements had been madeto reflect a glory around the personof the pope by means of mirrors atnoon, when the decree was made(July 18, 1870). But the sun shonenot that day. A violent storm brokeover Rome, the sky was darkened bytempest and the voices of the Coun-cil were lost in the rolling thunder."Now the remarkable thing is that thevery day following this the Franco-German war was declared, which ne-cessitated the withdrawal of theFrench soldiers who had been sta-tioned in Rome to protect the popefrom Garibaldi : and this opened thedoor for the king of Italy to makethe pope a "prisoner in the Vatican,"which he confesses himself to be. Itwas then that the last vestige of tem-poral power was wrested from thepope and the '•' consuming " processwas accellerated. On September 20,Rome was proclaimed the capital ofItaly and became the seat of govern-ment of King Victor Immanuel.From this time it seems to have beena foregone conclusion that the sickman of sin of the West was indeed aconsumptive. The London Times,commenting on the event, said :

" The most remarkable circumstance in theannexation of Rome and its territory to thekingdom of Italy is the languid indifferencewith which the transfer has been regarded byCatholic Christendom. A change which wouldonce have convulsed the world has failed todistract attention from the more absorbingspectacle of the Franco-German war. Withinthe same year the papacy has assumed thehighest spiritual exaltation to which it couldaspire, and lost the temporal sovereignty which ithad held for a thousand years.

Counting back from this completeoverthrow of the temporal powertwelve hundred and sixty years andwe are in A. D. 610, when the Pho-can decree, which is supposed tohave been issued in A. D. 606 or608, and which made the pope a Su-

T1IK (JHIIINTADKLI'IIIAN ADVOCATE.

preme Pontiff, might be said to be infull effect.

We can now safely conclude thatthe "consuming" has been going onin our days, that the lease of tem-poral power of " forty and twomonths," and of " time, times andan half" has expired and the nextthing due is the coming of the Christto destroy the antichrist, and whatclearer signs can we ask for to provethat we are nearing the end of Gen-tile times and the inauguration of theglorious reign of righteousness andpeace ?

FRANCE.

A power represented by threefrogs is to be a great disturberamong the nations under the sixthvial, and it is to play a prominentpart in gathering them to the "warof God Almighty." Rev xvi : 13, 14reads as follows :

And 1 saw three unclean spirits like frogscome out of the mouth of the dragon, and outof the mouth of the beast, and out of themouth of the false prophet.

For they are the spirits of devils, workingmiracles, which go forth unto the king's of theearth and of the whole world, to gather themto the battle of that great day of GodAlmighty.

History well establishes the factthat France was once represented bythree frogs. Dr. Thomas, in hisEureka, an exposition of the Apoca-lyps, quotes the following fromElliot's Har. Apoc:

In M, Court do Oeheliu's work, styled "Theprimitive world compared with the Modernworld," he says. "The armoral bearings ofGuyenne are a leopard ; those of the Celts (es-pecially of the Belgians) are ft lion ; and of theFrench a /ray. The frog- represents themarshes whence the French originated." Andagain, "The Cosmography ot Munster hastransmitted to us a very remarkable fact ofthis kind. Mercamir, king of the French, hav-ing penetrated from Westphalia into Tangres,saw in a dream a figure with three heads, theone of a lion, the other of an vagb', and thethird of SL frog. He consulted there, it is added,a celebrated Druid of the country, named AlKunus ; who assured him that this figure rep-

resented the three powers which had succes-sively reig'ned over the Gauls ; theOelts whosesymbol was a lion ; the Komans designated byan eagle, and the Franks by the froo becauseof their marshes."

The characteristic restlessness ofthe French people and the uncer-tainty of their governmental move-ments are facts too well known toneed recording here. They are al-ways croaking to the annoyance anddisturbance of the other nations, al-lowing of no political rest. Accord-ing to the prophecy, they are tobreathe out their unclean spirits ofdisturbance and political mischiefthrough the mouth of the dragon, thebeast and the false prophet. Thesemouths are supposed by some to beConstantinople, Vienna and Rome,and they give the history answeringwell to this view of the matter.

It is sufficient for our present pur-pose, however, to identify the nationrepresented by the three frogs, andthis will enable us to see how Franceis playing the part allotted to it lead-ing up to the final crisis when thethief-like advent will take place. Inour day France is continually an un-certain element in the universal un-rest among the nations. We hear of" another crisis in Paris " time aftertime, and any morning and any even-ing the world is prepared to readblazing headlines, "Another crisis inParis ! " Russia and England arenecessarily opposing powers shapingtheir policies preparatory to the finalstruggle, which they know mustcome, the jealousy and envy whichwill hasten it being for the presenthidden behind the thin netting of"diplomatic courtesy." Now it hap-pens that France, though a re-public, has allied itself with despoticRussia—a strange mixture. It is notfor any love she lias for Russia, butto show her spitefulness towards Eng-land and Germany, the latter becauseof the galling defeat she suffered inthe Franco-German war; the formerbecause she was foolish enough to

TOKENS OF OUR TIMES.

withdraw from Egypt and leave Eng-land in full control to carry out herplans there as prophecy requires herto do. Ever since she did this shehas been croaking impudently at theBritish lion while that " king ot theforest " has looked down upon herwith contempt and only answered hercroaks with an occasional growl,holding fast to Egypt and steadilyand persistently penetrating into theinterior of that country. It is onlyrecently that a great ado has beenmade about a visit of the presidentof the French republic to the Czar, inwhich France in her usual running-over excitement and frenzy has doneall that was possible to arouse (he jeal-ousy of England and to intensify thehatred of Germany towards her.Smarting under the humiliating de-feat her impudence received at thehands of Germany, she never will bequiet as long as Alsace and Lorainare in the hands of her victor ; andthis, with her mistake in leavingEgypt to British control, is the prov-idential net in which she has entan-gled herself as one of the last causesof her frog-like disturbing spiritwhich is to be a great factor in " gath-ering all nations to the war of thatgreat day of God Almighty. Everymonth widens the breach and intens-ifies the jealousy ; and every actionseems to be guarded to effect thegreatest insult possible in the faces ofher foes All the great writers onthe political situation see this dangeras the outcome of the French frog-like spirits ; and to the propheticstudent it is evident from this signthat the war is near, when that greatend will be reached declared in thewords thrown into this passage in Rev.xvi ; lb-16, "Behold I come as athief. Blessed is he that watcheth,and keepeth his garments, lest hewalk naked and his shame appear."

BRITAIN.There is not much trouble in iden-

tifying Britain in prophecy, a fact

which might naturally be expected,for a nation of such power and famein all the world, and one whose sub-jects and rulers have a higher regardfor the Bible than any others upon theface of the earth, and have donemore to give the world an openBible, free to poor and rich alike,than all others combined—such anation surely should be found dis-tinctly marked out in prophecy.

In view of these considerations, weshould have no trouble in discoveringBritain as a prominent sign in thepolitical heavens of the last days ofGentile times; and since it is in thehostile movements of the nations thesigns are to be found, and since Brit-ain must necessarily be one of thechief actors in the final drama, itmust be certain that prophecy hasgiven her part in the programme in amanner which cannot escape atten-tion.

Now there are various scenes inwhich she is found playing her parts.Here are the most remarkable onesand the easiest to understand :

1.—Woo (rather Ho !) to the land shadowingwith wings, which is beyond the rivers ofEtheopia: that sendeth ambassadors by thesen., even in vessels of bulrushes upon the wa-ters, saying, Go ye swift messengers, to a na-tion scattered and peeled, to a nation terriblefrom their beginning- hitherto (or forward-Lesser) ; a nation meted out and troddendown, whoso land the rivers have spoiled (lsa.xviii : 1, 2).

Surely the isles shall wait for me, and theships of Tarshish first, to bring my sons fromfar, their silver and their gold with them, untothe name of the Lord thy God, and to the HolyOne of Israel, because he hath glorified thee(Isa. Ix : fl).

The kings of Tarshish and of the isles shallbring presents : the kings of Sheba and Sebashall offer gifts (Ps. lxxii : 10).

Sheba and Dedan, and the merchants ofTarshish, with all the young lions thereof,shall say unto thee (Gog), Art thou come totake a spoil f (Ezek. xxxviii :13).

For 1 am the Lord thy God, the HolyOne of Israel, thy Saviour : I gave Egyptfor thy ransom, Ethiopia and Seba for theeJsa. xliii: 3).

THE LAND OF SHADOWING WINGS.

Britain is the only nation that will

THE C'lIlllSTADELriJIAN AUVCICATE.

fully answer to the description ofIsa. xviii. Some have tried to applyit to the American continent, allow-ing their imaginations to see theshape of two wings in the geographi-cal form of the country. There isno fitness in this theory. The wingsare " shadowing wings," which belongto the land; not that the wings arethe land and vice versa. It is strictlyan island country whose ambassa-dors must go to foreign nations " bythe sea," and a land remarkable forshadowing wings or protection be-yond its own domain proper. Thewords, "Hide me under the shadowof thy wings" imply protection, andthis is the sense in which the words," shadowing with wings " are used inthis chapter.

Now there is no nation upon earthwho has wings stretched out as Brit-ain has. Her dependencies reachfar and wide, and upon them it issaid the sun never sets. Not only isit true of her as it is of no othernation in a geographical sense ; but itis universally admitted that Britainprotects her subjects at home andabroad with a jealous care unequalledin all the world. In regard to her" the land shadowing with wings " isno empty phrase.

Another mark of identification isthat the land of Isa. xviii is remark-able for the possession of " swiftmessengers upon the waters ; " this tosuch an extent as to point out the na-tion as distinct from all others.With this consideration no room isleft for the faintest surmise of theprophecy applying to any power ex-cept the proud nation of the song," Britiania, the pride of the ocean,the home of the brave and the free."That " Britain rules the waves " is aproverbial fact which removes alldoubt as to what nation is in theselatter days to play such an importantpart in the dreadful drama, whoselast act is Armageddon.

There has been some difficultywith the chapter because of the "ves-

sels of bulrushes," students thinkingEgypt must be meant by this sign ;but Dr. Thomas seems to have goodgrounds for translating this, " vesselsof turning or whirling things." Ifthis is the correct translation thequestion is still further removed fromdoubt ; for the fulfillment of theprophecy is clearly seen in Britainbeing foremost in the possession ofthe great leviathans, which by the" whirling things " of modern won-derful mechanical inventions become" swift messengers" to plough themountain waves of the mighty ocean.But even accepting the translation ofthe A. V., there should be no diffi-culty. Let us grant that Egypt is re-ferred to, and that her ancient "ves-sels of bulrushes " are alluded to, towhom does Egypt belong at the pres-ent time ? Is not Britain the dictatorof its destiny ? It is not unusual forthe bows and arrows of ancient war-fare to be spoken of in propheciesrelating to the latter times when suchweapons have been superceded bycannon and shell. Speaking of thetime when God will be known inJudah and His name be great in Is-rael, and when " in Salem also is histabernacle, and his dwelling place inZion," it is said, ' ' There brake he thearrows and the bow, the shield andthe sword, and the battle—Psa. Ixxvi:1-3. And to Gog of the latter daysthe spirit through the prophet Ezek-iel says, " And I will smite thy bowout of thy left hand, and will causethine arrows to fall out of thy righthand" (Ezek. xxxix: 3). Many othersimilar cases may be found by thediligent reader. Now when Gog isdestroyed in the latter days (Chap,xxxviii: 16) there will be no literalbows and arrows, but mightier weap-ons of destruction than these; butlanguage familiar to the times of theprophet is carried down to the latterdays. So with the vessels of bul-rushes ; the great merchant ships andwarships of our times as far exceedthese as the cannon and shell do

The World'sRedemption...-ACCORDING TO THE ETERNAL PLflN

REVEALL3D AND ELABORATED IN THE SCRIPTURES OF TRUTH,

AND EMBRACED IN THE COVENANTS OF PROMISE

AND HOPE OF ISRAEL.

INTENDED to assist in rescuing honest heartsfrom the delusions of apostate Christendom,

and to guide them into the strait and narrow waywhich alone leads to life and glory in the comingKingdom of God.

By THOMAS WILLIAMSAUTHOR OF " T H E PROBLEM OF LIFE," " T H E GREAT SALVATION" AND

•" OTHER WORKS."

"And He shall send Jesus Christ, which before was preached unto you;whom the heaven must receive until the times of restitution of all things, whichGod hath spoken by the mouth of all His holy prophets since the worldbegan."—ACTS HI : 20, 21.

CHICAGO :

ADVOCATE PUBLISHING HOUSE:834 SIXTY-FIRST STKEKT.

1898.

PREFACE.

THE author has traveled over the greater part of theUnited States and Canada for fourteen years, setting

forth from the platform, the glorious truths of the Bible.Many in many places, have expressed a wish to have hislectures in print for careful and frequent perusal, and to helpin their efforts to bring their friends and neighbors to the lightof the glorious gospel. Since the author always in his publicefforts speaks extemporaneously, it has only occasionally beenpossible to publish a lecture verbatim, when it happened thata reporter would be present. In response to these wishes andthat he might do what seemed to be his part in the good workwhich he sincerely hopes this book will assist in, he has reducedhis public addresses to chapters, in which, to a large extent,the matter and method are the same as in his extemporaneouslectures, much of the book having been dictated to astenographer.

The author does not feel that he owes any apology forthe seeming presumption of adding another book to the worldfull of books already in existence, because he does not regardthis as of the world's books. It is not of the world, and is in-tended as an earnest appeal to its readers to come out of theworld. It is therefore not one of many books, but one of few,very few ; and if apology be necessary for adding to the few,it is not to be found in a claim on the author's part of superioror equal ability in a literary sense, or to go more profoundly intothe important subjects dealt with ; but rather in the need for

PREPACK.

a simplicity that might the more effectually reach the onlyclass which we can hope to reach in this evil age—the " poorof this world " capable of becoming " rich in faith." It is a con-sciousness of having the faculty of making himself easilyunderstood that has given the author the courage to send outTHE WOKLD'S REIEMPTI N to the perishing masses of ourt'mes, in the h p:> ;hat it may rescue a few, whom, God grant,he may be w >i thy to meet in the kingdom of God, and withwhom he may be blessed with the power of endless life freefrom the pangs of sickness, sorrow, pain and death.

THE AUTHOR.

EXPLANATION.—This book when completed is intended to contain threeparts. Part II. and III. will be added as soon as circumstances will permit.Part II. will deal with the nature and destiny of man and the things con-cerning the name of Jesus Christ, etc. Part III. will answer all objectionsand explain passages of Scripture which are used against the truth hereinset forth. In the meantime, for a brief treatment of these subjects, thereader is referred to " The Problem of Life," and " The Great Salvation."See advertisement on another page hereof.

PRICE OF THE BOOK.

This book is 192 pages, the size of this Prospectus. The price

In Heavy Paper Cover, 50 cents.In Cloth, with Superior Paper, - - 75 cents.

TABLE OE CONTENTS.

The Bible Our Only Safe Guide.CHAPTER I.

The Gospel for Common-place People.—Seok for this Old Path.—The Bible theOnly Authority.—Popular Disparagement of the Bible—Prevailing Ignor-ance of the Bible Predicted.—A Wide-spread Apostasy Foretold.—T he WorldNot Getting Better.—Increase of Crime.—World Conversion a Failure.—World Conversion Is in the Age to Come.—The Gospel Is Now Tailing Outa People.—The Gospel Must be Believed and Obeyed.—Only One SavingGospel.—The Scriptures Not Read and Studied.—Israel Commanded toRead the Scriptures.—The Word will Illuminate.—The Word Is Pure.—TheWord Is Perfect and True.—The Word is Powerful and Everlasting.—TheWord Divinely Inspired

Redemption and Restitution For Man and the Earth.

CHAPTER II.

Life Is Sweet with all its Troubles.—Life Is Short, Uncertain, and Death IsSure.—Does Death End All?—What Mean Our Inmost Longings?—Is Therea Good Time Coming?—There Will Be a Restitution.—Divine Philosophyin Permitted Temporary l*Wi\.—llapturous Joy ol Deliverance.—Itestitutionand Redemption Whore Needed.—The Wrongs to Be Righted Here.—ThePlaster to Fit the Wound.—Evils Not to Be Looked for in Other Planets.—Dream not of Ghostly Flights.—The Ourse in the Earth.—The First Promise.—Creation at First very Good.—Man Given Dominion.—Dominion Lost.—Man Endowed with the Power ol'Volition.—What Makes Man Superior tothe Beast?—Why he Is a Man.—Placed UnJor Law.—Only Man Blamablofor Results of the Fall.—The Temptation and Fall.—The Far-reachingEffects of the Transgression.—The Sentence.—The Root of the World'sEvils.—What Fits the Situation?—Not Transportation.—The Remedy to BeHere,—The Earth to Abide.—Tho " Very Good" State to Be Restored andthe Curse Removed.—The Earth to Be the Everlasting Inheritance of theRighteous 10

The Kingdom of God to be Universal in the Earth.

CHAPTER III.

The Troubled World we Live in.-Threatening of a, Great Crisis.—" Oh for aComing Man!"—He will Come.—Will Be Wise, Good and Powerful.—WillSettle the World's Diffluulties.—The Needful Righteous Laws Must Comefrom Heaven,—The Establishment of God's Kingdom in all the Earth,—The

TAI1LK OF UIINTKNTsi.

CHAPTER III.—Conlinne.il.

First Promise Involved the World's Redemption. — World Has Been Lostand the Same World Is to Be Regained.— The Kingdom of God the Instru-mentality to Accomplish the Grand Work.—How the Gospel Fits the Case.—The Very Gospel Preached by Jesus and His Disciples.—Pertains not toOther Planets.—God-'iWill to Be Done Here, in the Earth.—Flattery of Manand Dishonor of God to Give Place to the Glory of God.—Christ to Be theKing of all Nations.—The Kingdom of God Not Set Up in the First Century.—Not Spiritual in the Popular Sense.—The Mistake of Christendom.—TheDream of a King.—The Four -Empires of the World.—Destroyed andSucceeded by a Fifth.—Does this Subject Concern Our Individual Salva-tion?—Heaven-going at Death a Fallacy.—The Kingdom Established andthe Righteous Rewarded at the Return of tne " Nobleman," Christ.—Let Uslie Prepared for His Coming 18

The Covenants of Promise.

CHAPTER IV.

Covenant with Adam.—Provides for Remission of Sins.—Implied by the Coats ofSkins.—Abel's Offoi ingiu Obedience to Command.—Two Kinds of Offerings.— Where Cain's Was Deficient —Covenant Follows tin; Fall.—Covenant withNoah.—Relates to the Earth.—Progressive Revelation.—Covenant withAbraham, Isaac and Jacob.—Typically Confirmed by Sacrifices Pointing toChrist.—Resurrection Revealed.—The Covenant Relates to the Land ofCanaan in Particular and to the Earth in General.—Tin1 Fathers to Person-ally Realize tin; Blessings.—Can Only he Fulfilled Through Christ.—XotYet Fulfilled, but Will he.—The One Gospel the Same Thing.—How to AvoidMaking the Bible Contradict Itself.—The Geographical Aspect of theCovenants,—The Mosaic; Covenant Added but Did not "Disannul.—InvolvesKingship and Kingdom.—Only to the Seed.—How Gentiles May BecomeHeirs.—All the Covenants Involve the World's Redemption 30

The Covenants of Promise. — Continued.

CHAPTER V.

Covenant with David.—Not Fulfilled in Solomon.—Centered in Christ.—ItsLiterality.—Was David's Salvation.—Not, Fullilled at Christ's First Coming.—Its Perpetuity.—Apparent Contradictions Harmonized.—Christ the Prom-ised Royai Son.—Diilicniiies Solved by Christ's Second Coming.—David'sThrone Overturned Only Until Christ's Return,—Spiritualizing Perversions.—Not in Heaven but on Earth.—Isaiah's Invitation to the sure Mercies ofDavid.—Hopelessness of Alienation from the Covenant.—How to BecomeHeirs.—All to Be Fulfilled in Christ.—He Holds the Keys of the House ofDavid 50

Confirmation of the Covenants of Promise.CHAPTER VI.

Purification by Covenant Sacrifice.—Passing "Between the Parts Thereof."—Christ the Real Covenant Sacrilice.—Alienation and Reconciliation.—AGreat Task and a Victory.—Atonement Only in Christ.—The New Birth andthe New Relation.—Baptism the Transition , . . . ; . . on

TABLE OK UONTKNiS.

The Restoration of Israel in Relation to the World'sRedemption.

CHAPTER VII.

Israel the Most Favored Nation,—Why they Were Favored.—A CheckeredHistory,—Captivity of the Ten Tribes. Final Scattering by the llomansForetold by Moses.—Subsequent Restoration Also Foretold.—Beyond Com-parison with Other Nations.—Prediction and Fulfillment.—Two PopularMistakes.—Two Great Deliverances.—New Testament Prophecies.—Christthe Prophet whomlsraei shall yet Hear in all Things.—An Apparent Contra-diction.—Brought into the Bond of the Covenant,—The Two Israels.—ThePrejudice Against Jews without Reason.—Sifted and Fitted for God'sPurpose 67

The Messianic Restoration of the Kingdon of Israel andThrone of David.

CHAPTER VIII.

The Elements of the Kingdom of God.—Its Universality, Subjects, Dominion,Dynasty. Throne and King, Royal House, Territory, Capital and Laws.—Christ the King.—Subjects Proper,—An Objection Answered.—The Dynastyof the Kingdom Proper.—David's Throne Restored and Given to Christ.—The Honor Shared with all the Redeemed.—In it David Saw his Salvation.—Not to Be Realized till Christ's Return to the Ea -th.—Spiritual Interpreta-tions Refuted.—Fulfillment to Be Literal 85

The Messianic Restoration of the Kingdon of Israel andThrone of David.—Continued.

CHAPTER IX.

Christ of the House and Lineage of David.—Careful Selection Made of theAncestors of the Messiah.—A Tribe.—A Family.—A Man, David Chosen —The Throne Overturned in the Days of Zedekiah.—But the Sceptre NeverDeparts.—Christ's Hereditary Rights Irresistible.—Chain of Title NotBroken by Christ's Death.—Retains the Same Flesh of David, but Immortal-ized.—To Be King of the .Tows.—A Double Right to the Throne,—Territoryof the Kingdom Proper.—Associates of the King, 97

The Literal Return of Christ to the Earth.

CHAPTER x.

Part of His Mission Not Fulfilled.—His First Coming a Disappointment WithoutHis Second.—He Is to Bring Peace.—He Came to Send a Sword.—Is Proph-ecy a Failure ?—Christ's Return the Only Explanation of the Difficulty.—Popular Theory of Heaven-goiag Inconsistent with Christ's Return.—Salvation Depends Upon it.—Will Be Literal, Personal, and Visible.—TheHope and Consolation of True Believers.—The Types Require it 107

TAKLE (IF CONTENTS.

The Heavens and the Earth, Old and New.CHAPTER XI.

Heaven as a Place.—The Literal Meaning.—Marvelous Universe,—.Need NotFear the Supposed Crash of Scientists.—The Perpetuity of the Heavens andEarth.—Made the Basis of Certainty of the Fulfillment of God's Promises.—The Mistake of World Burners.—The Earth Not Created in Vain.—ItsExistence Not Limited to the Dark and Sinful Past and Present.—If Script-ure Proves the Destruction of the Literal Earth, the Same Is True ofHeaven.—We Must Discriminate Between Symbolic and Literal Language.—Illustrations of Figurative Language.—Illustrations of Bible Figures ofSpeech,—Why the Scriptures Abound with Poetic Language.—FigurativeLanguage in Relation to Heavens and Earth.—Dr. Clarke on SymbolicLanguage of Scripture —Sir Isaac Newton on the Subject.—II. Peter iii:Explained.—Three Heavens and Earth—Antediluvian, Postdeluviari andMillenial.—Destruction of the Jewish Heavensand Earth.—Gentile HeavensYet to Pase Away.—Kingdoms of Men Unrighteous Heavens.—Kingdom otGod that Wherein Dwelleth Righteousness.—The Third Heaven to WhichPaul Was Caught Away.—Looked for According to Promise.—Why PaulCould Not Utter what he Saw.—Why Heaven and Earth Are Used Figura-tively.—Family Kingdoms 119

The Heavens and the Earth, Old and New.— Continued.CHAPTER XII.

Satan in the Eoman Heaven.—Perverted Christianity to Ascend the Throne.—Satan Falls from Heaven.—Fulfilled in the Fall of Pagan Rome—Rev. xii:Not Applicable to the Birth of Christ.—No War in God's Dwelling Place—Constantine's Victory Pre-figurative of Christ.—New Heavens in Zion.—Isaiah xxxv.: Lowth's Translation.—The Locality of the Heavens.—TwoPhases of Prophecy.—The Literal and the Spiritual.—The Grand Sequel.... 129

Tokens of our Times in Relation to the Return of the Messiah.CHAPTER XIII.

Signs to Be National, Not Astronomical.—Past Precedents.—Seven Great Signs.—Israel.—The Holy Land.—-The Turkish Power.—The Papacy.—France-Britain—Russia.—All Nations Gathered Against Jerusalem.—ChristAppears as a Man of War to Conquer.—Armageddon.—The World's StormsPass Away.—Sweet Peace and Universal Tranquilily 136

Objections Met and Difficulties Removed.CHAPTER XIV.

Why it is Advisable to Meet Objections.—Different Views and Methods of theDifferent Sects.—The "Spirits" Must be Tried.—Duty of Earnestly Contend-ing.—The Promise to Abraham Not Fulfilled.—In what Sense the Kingdomwas at Hand as declared by John.—Had come Nigh.—Suffered Violence-Pressed Into.—The Kingdom of God Within you,—Not of this World.—NotMeat and Drink,—Translated Into the Kingdom.—Companion in Tribulationand in the Kingdom 169

OTHER WORKS BY THE, SflME flUTttOR.NINE NIGHTS1 DISCUSSION between " Rev." E. W. Grant ami Mr.

Thomas Williams on the following propositions :1. " T h e r e is jnni iu i Jin immortal soul or spirit . which, as a separa te en-

tity, survives the death of thu body?"' Mr-, Grunt at l irms ; Mr. Williamsdenies.

2. "Man in the interval between death and resurrection is unconscious."Mr. Williams allinns ; Mr. Grant denies.

'•1. "'The pu iiishment: of the wicked is unending' misery in Hell." Mr.Grant. aHirm Mi'. Williams denies.

4. '-The Bilile teaches that heaven is the reward of the righteous." Mr.(irant atlirms ; Mr. Williams denies.

Tho debate took place in the Town Hall, Guelph, Out., Canada,and it was conducted partly on the "Souratic method" (direct ques-tion and answer). It is a book of 20(1 pp. Price in paper, 50c,; incloth 75c.

A SEVfcN NI-HTS' DISCUSSION between Mr. Clark Braden andMr. Thos. Williams.

Question : " W e r e t in ' Prophecies of the Old and New Tes tamen t s rela-t ive to the second coniinj.1; of Christ and the es tab l i shment of his king-dom on ear th fulfilled dur ing the first Chris t ian c e n t u r y ? " liradenallirnis; Williams denies.

Price in paper, 25c; Neatly bound in muslin with gilt letters, 50c.THE PURPOSE OF GOD IN THE EARTH as revealed in the prom-

ises made unto the fathers. A lecture setting forth the one gospelwhich is the power of God unto salvation, as distinguished fromthe theories of so-called Christendom. Price Gc, or 60c!a dozen.

WHAT'S IN A NAME? The question considered from the Biblestandpoint in its relation to Israel, historically and prophetically ;to Christ as the Yahweh name—the only name whereby men canbe saved ; and to the saints, here and hereafter. Price 5c.

TRINE IMMERSION AND CEREMONIAL FEET WASHING. Withaddenda on the history of " Trine Immersion." Kissing, Laying on ofHands, and Anointing the Sick. A book of 40 pp. 15c. per copy, or$1.50 per dozen.

REGENERATION, WHAT IT IS AND HOW EFFECTED. Showing theBiblical Teaching concerning the " Fatherhood of God and the Bro-therhood of Man," and the Sacrifice of Christ in relation thereto.Price, Post-paid, 10c.

T H E K I N G D O M O F G O D IN R E L A T I O N T O T H E PLAN O F S A L -V A T I O N . A Lecture setting forth that the kingdom of God is aDivine literal government to be established on the earth. Price,(Jc, or ()0c. per dozen, post free.

BIBLE COMPANION, or, Tables for the profitable daily reading ofthe Holy Scriptures, with a brief outline of Bible truth whereinproof texts are given under each proposition. Price, 5c.

THE GR-AT SALVATION, as revealed and elaborated in the Scripturesof Truth. Designed to show that " Christendom " has forsaken theway of life, and to assist honest heaits in returning to the purity ofof the gospel of Christ. Price by mail, 12c.

THE PROBLEM OF LIFf- , HERE AND HEREAFTER. Or Man's rela-tion to tho Law of Sin and Death and of life and Immortality. Thesubject considered from an Historical, Natural and Biblical stand-point. Price 25c.

ROCHESTER DlbcUSSiON. Proposition: "Will the Dead come outof their Graves Immortal V" Between Dr. J. H. Thomas and Mr. T.Williams. Conducted partly on the Socratic Method. Price 25c,

THE SABBATH QUESTION. Seventh Dayism Refuted, and the TrueMeaning of the Sabbath set forth. Sunday in its true light, and dutyin relation to the laws governing it. Price 15c.

THE LITERAL RETURN OF CHRIST TO THE EARTH. Being chap-ter X. of a book entitled "The World's Redemption." Price 5 cents,by mail,G cents. 50cents per dozen.

ISible Questions for 1'rofcsssiiijf CanYon Believe, 4 p., per 100.... 50cChristians, per 100 :3r>c. .1 udj>i"ff for H imsell. per 101) ado

Outlines. 4 p., per hundred S0e. Slarrlinu -Pacts, per 100 , 50cGlad Tiding of Klernal Life, 4 p. Gospel of the Kingdom of God

per 1(10 50c. per 100 i>0(:The Promised Kingdom. :ie.; perrtz :..r>e What and Why? What, Not andWhat Chrisladelphians lielieveand Why Not, per 100- 50c

Teach in all the World, per I do. ..:.';"><•. What is Death ? per LOO i)CWho Told | he Truth 'f per 100 T>c.

TOKENS OF OUK TIAI.KS. 17

the bow and arrow. England, there-fore, having control of Egypt, theland of papyrus vessels is in the chap-ter clearly marked out as that nationthat will respond to the Providentialcall (unwittingly, no doubt) Ho ! tothe land shadowing with wings. Sendyour swift messengers to bring thescattered nation of Israel to theMount Zion.

There is a reason why Britain'spossessions "beyond the rivers ofEthiopia," and those of Egypt shouldbe given more prominence here thanthe British isles, and that is that thesecountries in the hands of Englandare the natural cause for her re-sponse to the call to bring Israel tothe Holy Land. Her Indian posses-sions, the Suez canal, as the main ar-tery of her life, and her advantageouspossession of Egypt combine to makeit necessary for her to have Israel asa friendly people in the East ; and itis with a view of helping to hold backthe force of the great northern moun-tain that she is so deeply intererestedin colonizing the Jews in Palestine.When the great conflict takes placebetween England and Russia, Britishtroops in India and Egypt will neces-sarily be foremost in the battle, andthis is why the land of bulrushes andancient Cush " beyond the rivers "—the Euphrates and the Tigris—acountry now in Britain's possession,are named in this latter day prophecy.

In Isa. xliii: 3 we are told that pre-paratory to the divinely bestowedfavor VI\JOI\ Jail;/' and Israel (verse 1),in redeeming them, when Jehovahwill be "The Lord their God, theHoly One of Israel, their Saviour,"Egypt is to be given to a nation as areward for ransoming Israel. Thisis to be at a time when it is declared" I will say to the north, Give up;and to the south, Keep not back !bring my sons (Israel) from far, andmy daughters from the ends of theearth" (verse 6). When the timefor the deliverance of the twelvetribes from Egypt came, God

gave the peremptory command toPharaoh,, " Give up." Eor a timePharaoh was not willing ; but at lastIsrael became a sore and a scourgeto him to an extent that he was quitewilling to " give up " and to hastenthem out of the land.

Now in the latter-day deliveranceof Judah and Israel there will be pre-liminar}' work, and circumstancesshould shape themselves so as tomake " the north give up." The na-tion north of the prophet's stand-point is Russia, and only three yearsago Providence said to the-RussianPharaoh, " Give up ! " and the Jewswere hastily driven out by thousands.Simultaneously with this, and previ-ous to it, the call, which is couchedin milder words because addressedto a friendly nation instead of anunfriendly one, " Keep not back,"was being obeyed by a nationsouth of the prophet's standpoint.What nation was and is helping Is-rael's return to their land? NotEgypt, considered of itself in thehands of its nominal ruler ; but Brit-ain, who is the real ruler of thatcountry, and has done more towardscolonizing the jews in Palestine thanany other nation. To her God hasgiven Egypt, in spite of the discon-tent and threats of other powers,France in particular.

It is to Britain, then, that thewords of Isa. xviii are addressed, andshe is called upon to send her swiftmessengers upon the waters to a "na-tion scattered,"whose land the rivers(nations) have spoiled ; and she is tobring them as " a present unto theLord of hosts" "to the place of thename of the Lord of hosts, the mountZion" (verse 7). She has partly donethis, and is doing it; and since this ispreparatory to the appearance of the"Lion of the tribe of Judah," in itwe have a latter-day sign leading upto the grand sequel we are lookingfor and hoping for. It is not, wepresume, necessary to prove thatEngland is the real ruler of Egypt,

18 TI1K CHHLSTADELP11IAN ADVOCATK.

for it is generally known and ad-mitted. At this very time the Chi-cago Record is giving a series of les-sons on various useful branches, oneof which is " General History," and inthe history of Egypt it says,

"The Macedonians wore succeeded in turnby the Romans, Saracens, Mamelukes, andTurks, to the last mentioned of which Egyptstill nominally owes allegiance, though its pol-icy is now controlled absolutely by Englandand it is practically a part of the Kritish em-pire, under whose protection it is even nowwinning back the vast territories in the Soudanwhich were undoubtedly under its sway in thedays of the Pharaohs."

Not only is England addressed bythe prophet as in possession ofEgypt, but as "beyond the rivers ofEthiopia" (verse 1). In this againwe have the ancient name of a coun-try brought down to our times. Forthe pjthiopia of this chapter we mustlook back further in history and far-ther east than Abyssinia. Lookingeast from the prophet's standpointwe reach beyond the rivers Euphratesand Tigris to India. According tosome ancient descriptions of Ethiopiait would embrace part of the countrythrough which these rivers run andinclude India. The American Cy-clopedia has the following :

Recent linguistic discoveries, says GeorgeRawlinson tRerodotus), book 1., essay xi),tends to show that a (.'ushite or Ethiopianrace did in the earliest times extend itselfalong- the shores of the southern ocean fromAbyssinia to India. The whole peninsula ofIndia was peopled by a race of this characterbefore the influx of the Aryians ; it extendediroiu India along the sea coast through themodern Heloochistan and Kerman, whichwas the proper country of the Asiatic's Ethi-opians ; the cities on the northern shoresof the Persian Gulf are shown by the brick in-scriptions found among their ruins to have be-longed to the race ; it was dominant in Susiauaand Babylonia, until overpowered in the onecountry by Aryan ; in the other by Semitic in-trusion. It can be traced, both by dialect andtradition, throughout the whole south coast ofthe Arabiau peninsula ; and it still exists inAbyssinia.

This again identifies England asthe nation of Isa. xviii. So we have

her as a land of shadowing wings ; aland beyond the rivers of Ethiopia ;an island nation that " sendeth am-bassadors by the sea ; a nation towhich Egypt is given as wages forhelping Israel's return to their home;a nation remarkable for the posses-sion of "vessels of turning things ; "the nation sent to a people terriblefrom their beginning and forward,but who for a time have been " scat-tered and peeled" and that takesthem to the land of Mount Zion.

In Isa. lx: 9 Britain is again spokenof as bringing God's sens (Israel)from far, and here she is called the"isles" that are to "wait for m e "(Jehovah) as the " ships of Tarshish."Again she is called " the kings ofTarshish and of the isles" (Psa. lxxii:1U) ; anil the " merchants of Tarshish,with all the young lions thereof (Ezek.xxxviii: 13). We have only to ask,Which is the great merchant nationof the world? Which is the greatmaritime nation of the world ? Whatnation is represented by the lion,having many possessions as " younglions?" To Britain and to Britainalone we must look for the answers tothese questions. Since it is this mer-chant, Tarshish, lion power that isto defiantly meet the king of thenorth in defence of Israel colonizedin the Holy Land, according to Ezek-iel's prophecy, and since the conse-quent conflict is to bring upon thescene " Michael, the great prince," itis important that we show that Brit-ain is Tarshish. To this end wecannot do better than quote a digestby R. Roberts, in Prophecy and tlicEastern Question of a book entitled,The Kings of the East, published in1842. He says:

"The first fact to be looked at is the onestated in Ezek, xxvii: IS. that Tarshish was amercliant of Tyre (ancient Phosnicia), supplyingthe Tyrian market with " silver, iron, tin andlead." If the source of the supply of thesemetals to the Tyrian market can be ascertainedthe Scripture Tarshish is discovered.

"It is a fact that tin was universally usedby the ancients as the alloy for the hardening

TOKKNri OF OUR TIMES.

of copper, in the milking of swords and otherimplements. It is another fuot that none oS1

the ancient civilized (countries possessed tinmines, ll is another fact that till the. destruc-tion of Tyre by Alexander, all countries weresupplied by the markets of Tyre, and that i.hesource of the Tyrian supply was UK that limea secret. The secret was afterwards open lothe G reeks and Romans, who went to the samesource of supply. What source was t In it'? Theanswer derivable from Strabo, Herodotus, andother ancient historians, is that t he G reeks andRomans, like the Phoenicians before them,went, for tin to the islands known as the " Cas-siterides."

" What does " Cassiterides " mean '•* Thetin islands, from caxsiieros—the name given bythe Greeks to tin. Look on any a.ncient. map,and Cassiterides will be found marked underUio British Islands, !_tul originally the Greeksdid not know the name, by which the (l.isnitcj'-ldf.fi were known to the original Phoeniciantraders. They only knew there we're such is-lands without knowing where, or what geo-graphical phrase tliey were known by. Whenthey did know they found they wen* known asthe Britannic Isles. Why llrilannic- Isles '(

'"Britannia is a Celtic name. The Celticlanguage is Phoenician naturalized in these is-lands from t he lirsi. settlers, the descendants ofthe Tarshish, son of Javan, one. of those bywhom "the isles of the Gentiles wore dividedin their lands " {(Jen. x: -r>). I n pure Celtic,Britannia signifies the LAND OF MKTALS : in

Syriac, from which it, is derived, linnttanacmeans the land of tin. The modern name,Britain, is but a modification of the ancientUaratanac, or Britannia, couseqaenily, The'Hriiish Isles literally mean the tin isles, andidentify Britain as the Cassiterides (tin islands)of the Greeks, and the Tarshish of the Script-ures which supplied Tyre with " silver, iron,tin and lead."

In addition to the evidence of historiansthat Tyre drew her mineral supplies from cer-tain northern islands beyond the pillars ofHercules (the straits of Gibralter) there isabundant evidence in Cornwall and the southand west coasts of Ireland of the existence ofancient mineral mines worked by Phoenicianenterprise. Not only are numerous exhaustedtin mines found in various localities, whosehistory is totally unknown, but implements ofPhoenician workmanship are found abun-dantly. Messrs. Lysons, in their account ofCornwall (page 204), say: "Cornwall has beencelebrated for its tin mines from very remoteantiquity. We learn from Strabo, Herodotusand other ancient writers that, the Pinenicians.mid after them the Greeks and Romans, tradedfor tin to Cornwall, under the name of theCussiterides, from a very early period, J)io-clorus Siculus, who wrote in the reign ofAugustus, gives a particular description of the

manner in which the valuable metal was dugand prepared by the Britons." Fragments ofancient weapons are frequently discovered inCornwall, in streams and buried in the ground.Messrs. Lysons, in the book already quoted,say, "They are instruments of mixed metal,commonly called celts, apparently cast in imi-tation of the stone hatchets and chisels of theearly inhabitants. They are found in greaterabundance in Cornwall than in any other partof the kingdom . . . . Several were foundon the side of Larubri Hill in the year 1*44. Inthe parish of Ilalant, fourmiles north St. Mich-ael's Mount in the year 18O;J, a farmer discov-ered, about two feet below the surface of theearth, a quantity of celts, weighing- about four-teen to fifteen pounds, with pieces of copperswords and heavy lumps of tine copper . . .Another large quantity of celts, with spear-heads and broken pieces of copper swords, withseveral lumps of metal, weighing altogetherabout eighty pounds, was discovered in theparish of St. Hilary, about the year 1HO0."Other similar discoveries have been made, anda comparison of these ancient relics, with thearmor described by Homer in the Iliad, as wornbyihe Greeks (who were supplied by Tyre],shows that they are identical in metaland manufacture. As regards I reland, a re-port on the metallic mines of Leinster waspresented to the Royal Dublin Society in1WH, in which the following paragraph occurs :" If we may judge from the number of ancientmine excavations, which are still visible in al-most every part of Ireland, it would appearthat an ardent spirit for mining adventuremust have pervaded this country at some veryremote period . . . Many of our mining- ex-cavations exhibit appearances similar to thesurface workings of the most ancient tn hies ofCornwall, which arc 'laterally attributes I to thePhuinicAanx."' M. Moore, in his first volume ofthe llititni'u of Ireland, sa.ys : "Numbers ofswords nm.de of brass have been found in dif-ferent parts of the country . . . It hasbeen thought not improbable that, all theseweapons, the Irish as well as the others, wereof the saint; Punic or Phoenician origin, andmay be traced to those colonies on the coast ofSpain which traded anciently with the BritishIsles," Dr. Vincent, in his treatise on thecommerce and navigation of the ancients inthe Indian Ocean, says : "Tin is mentioned asan import into Africa, Arabia, Scindi and theconst of Malabar. It has continued an articleof commerce, BROUGHT OUT OF BRITAIN JN

ALL A(JKH, and eoiwiiijed to all the countries, inthe Mediterranean hy the Phoenicians, Greeksand Romans, and carried into the EasternOcean, from the origin of commerce."

Now in the latter days of Gentiletimes just previous and preparatory

T1IK ClllUSTADKLrjlIAN ADVOCATE.

to the coming of Christ, prophecyrequires a colonization of Jews inPalestine in which Britain is to bethe chief helper. She is before us asan unmistakable sign in this. Proph-ecy promises that she shall have pos-session of Egypt as wages for thiswork ; and this, too, is to place herin position ready to meet the king ofthe north defiantly in the last act ofthe great war that will bring Christupon the scene as a man of war. Sheis in that position as another sign ofthe end. England was also to be inposition in India, "beyond the riv-ers of Ethiopia " when her latter-dayservice would be required. She isthere. Her younglions are also to wil-lingly assist her in the great and finalstruggle as shown by the words, "Themerchants of Tarshish with all theyoung lions thereof shall say, Art thoucome to take a spoil?" It is a re-markable fact that in the late Queen'sDiamond Jubilee the British colonieshave been brought into closer rela-tions than ever ; and they voluntarilyproposed to render assistance in in-creasing and upholding the strengthof the navy, a fact which shows theirwillingness to rush to the aid of theold lion in fighting the bear from thenorth in his plundering of the Jewswho have "gotten cattle and goods,and dwell confidently in the midst ofthe land."

When the nations are raging andimagining the vain thing of break-ing the bands assunder of Christ andhis victorious hosts, the stubbornones will be broken to shivers anddashed in pieces like a potter's ves-sel ; but England will undoubtedlybe the most willing to respond to theinvitation to " Kiss the Son lest he beangry and ye perish by the way,when his wrath is kindled but a lit-tle " (Psa. ii). Should the goodqueen of England be alive there isno doubt she would rather lay hercrown at the feet of Christ as theking of the whole earth than have itplaced upon the head of the Prince

of Wales. While there is much pompand aristocratic show in England,her people are the most reverentialand Bible-loving of all the earth.With all their display of power andwith all the excitement of the lateJubilee, it was possible for the pen ofthe poet to arrest attention to a fewwords commencing with " God " andending with "Lord." It seemed asif bands of martial music and theroar of cannon were hushed into si-lence, processions seemed suddenlyto stand still, when, from the throneto the humblest cot, heads werebowed in reverence to hear the words," Lest we forget—lest we forget ! "Mr. Kipling quietly sent his poem," Recessional," to the London Times,and, as McClure's Magazine says," It was at once recognized as thestrongest and most searching wordof all that the Jubilee had calledforth." A nation that can be sotouched to the heart with the wordsof this poem will not be slow to yieldall the power, glory and honor to theKing of kings and Lord of lords.

KECESSIONAL,

God of our fathers, known of old—Lord of our far-flung' battle-line—

Beneath Whose awful Hand we holdDominion over palm and pine—

Lord God of Hosts, be with us yet,Lest we forget—lest we forget !

The tumult and the shouting dies—The captains and the kings depart-

Still stands Thine ancient Sacrifice,An humble and a contrite heart,

Lord God of Hosts, be with us yet,Lest we forget—lest we forget !

Far-called our navies rnelt away—On dune and headland sinks the fire —

Lo, all our pomp of yesterdayis one with Nineveh and Tyre !

Judge of the Nations, spare us yet,Lest wo forget—lest wo forget !

If drunk with sight of power wo looseWild tongues that have not Thee in a w e -

Such boasting- as the Gentiles useOr lesser breeds without the Law—

Lord God of Hosts, be with us yet,Lest we forget—lest we forget !

TOKENS OF OUR TIMKS.

For heathen heart that puts her trustIn rooking tube and iron shard-

All valiant (lust that builds on dust,And guarding", calls not Thee to guard —

For frantic boast and foolish word,Thy mercy on thy people, Lord '. Amen.

The Jubilee was no sooner overthan it was being published in thepapers that Queen Victoria was a be-liever in the Lord's return to reignon earth.QUEEN VICTORIA LOOKING KOR (JULtlST.

An English journal reports that the Queenrecently said to a minister of the Church ofEngland :

" I am looking- for the coming of our Lordand I do not think it impossible that I may nothave to surrender my crown till I shall lay itdown at his feet."

Whatachange 1 The Queen of Sheba cameto behold the splendor of Solomon, whose famehad filled the world, and whose wisdom wasknown to the nations afar. But a greaterthan Solomon once appeared and is comingagain. Earth's greatest sovereign sees in theevents now occurring evidence of His comingwho is the Desire of nations and the rightfulheir to tho worlds empire.

The Queen apparently passes by the Princeof Wales (who many predict will never conn;to tho throne) and longs to lay her crown atthe feet of the King of kings. Truly whenJerusalem shall be rebuilt in the light of thenow day, "kings shall come to tho brightnessof her rising." The ships of Tarshish (En.gland) shall bring her sons from far be-cause tho Lord hath glorified her (Isa.lx : !)).

Whether the queen personally willhave the honor of repeating the his-torical drama of the Queen of Shebaand King Solomon or not, it is evi-dent that the time cannot be far dis-tant when England as a nation willhave the honor of playing that noblepart of the greatest drama that hasever been acted upon the stage of theworld of nations.

RUSSIA.

The marks of identification of Rus-sia are as clear as those of Britain ;and that, too, for the same reason—the prominent part she is to play as asign of the advent of Christ and inthe final struggle. Under varioushistoric names she is spoken of by

the prophets ; but for our present pur-pose it will be sufficient to note whatis marked out by Ezekiel and Dan-iel. As with other branches of thesubject so with this—the relation ofRussia's actions to Israel—Ezekielxxxvii. deals with Israel's restoration,and chapter xxxviii. presents certaindetails leading up to the coming ofthe Messiah. All that is necessaryhere is to show that "Gog of the landof Magog, the chief prince of Mesh-ech and Tubal, is the Russian power.This is best done by quoting fromDissertations of Unaccomplished I'roph-ecv, by W. Sncll Chauncy, a workwritten in the beginning of this cen-tury, and which is remarkable for itsclear insight into the fulfillment ofprophecy. Commenting upon verse 2,he says:

Rather Gog the prince of tho land ofMagog, the Prince of Rosh, Meshech (tadTubal. .By Magog is most probablymeant the Scythians or Tartars, calledso by Arabian and Syrian writers, Joso-phus is the earliest Hebrew authority ofweight and learning, to which we canaddress ourselves; and he distinctly in-forms us, "that Japhet, the son of Noah,had seven sons," whose names, as re-corded in Gen. x : 2, were Gomer, andMagog,and Madai, and Javan, and Tuba'and Meshech, and Tiras ; who, proceed-ing from their primitive seats, in themountains of Taurus and Aruanus, as-cended Asia to the river Tanaia (or, Don);and there entering Europe, penetratedas far westward as tho straits of Gibral-tar, occupying the lauds which they suc-cessively met with in their progress (allof which were uninhabited), and be-queathed their names to their differentfamilies or nation.—Granville l'eim.

By Eosh is most probably meant theltussians, descendants of the ancient in-habitants on the river Araxes or Eosh.See Bochart, Phaleg , lib. in.,nap. 13, &c.Michaelis, Spicilog. Geog, parti., p. 34,&c, D'Herbelot and others.

According to our common Englishtranslation, the prophecy is addressed to" Gog, the chief prince of Meshech andTubal."

So the English translators of the Bible

THE CHKTSTADELI'niAX ADVOCATE.

have rendered that important title, fol-lowing the interpretation of the Vulgate,or Latin version of Jerome, used in thewestern church ; which interpretationrests upon a criticism of that same an-cient writer. But the first translator* ofthe Hebrew Scriptures, the Sepliuigiiit,or Seventy Jews of Alexandria, whotranslated the prophecies of Ezekiel intothe Greek tongue above six hundredyears before the age of Jerome, andabove two hundred years before the birthof Christ, rendered this passage with avery notable and essential difference,viz.: " Gog, the chief of Eos, Mesoch andThobel."

The difference between the two inter-pretations turns upon this one point.The Hebrew word rosh or ros, used as anappellative noun, signifies indeed "head,"•'chief," or "prince." But the ancientJews were sensible that in this place itwas not an appellative, but a propername ; and they therefore rendered it bythe proper name Eos.

Ezekiel makes mention of other propernames of nations besides Eos, which yetarc nowhere to be met with in the writ-ings of Moses; and the question has longbeon set at rest by the concurring judg-ment of the learned, who have adopteddecidedly the primitive interpretation ofthe Alexandrian Jews. And althoughour common English version has not de-rived the benefit of that decision, yet thetitle of the prophecy has been generallyreceived among the erudite portion of thewestern nations for nearly two centuries,according to the ancient Greek interpre-tation ; that is to say, as uniting theTHREE proper names of nations. Eos,Mosc, and Tobl. Vitringa observes that" the Seventy interpreters, Symrnaehus,and Theodotion, perceived Eos in thisplace to be the proper name of a people."Conformably to this corrected interpre-tation Archbishop Newcome has ex-pressed the three names Rkos, Meshecli,and Tulml, in his English translation ofEzekiel ; following Michaelis in the or-thography of these words. And DavidLevi, the most learned Jew of our owndays, thus determined the significationof the word Ron: "As to this word Imust observe, that it is not an appelta-live, as in the common translation of theBible, but a proper name."—Dissert, onthe Prophecies, vol. n., p.308. The word

"pr ince" in our common translation,ought therefore to be replaced by theproper name Eos. The celebrated Bo-chart has observed that lion is the mostancient form under which history makesmention of the name of Russia ; ami hecontended that the two first of thosenames properly denote the nations ofItussia and Mimcori). " I t is credible,"says he, " that from Rhos and Mesech,that is the llhossi and A/osdii, of whomEzekiel speaks, descended the Russiansand Muscovites, nations of the greatestcelebrity in European Scythia." Wehave, indeed, ample and positive testi-mony that the Eussian nation was calledRos by the Greeks, in the earliest periodin which we find it mentioned.

" The Ros are a Scythian nation, bor-dering on the northern Taurus."

This testimony is given by Cedrenus.Zonarus, Leo Grammatically and Tzetzes.And their own historian thus reports :" It is related that the Russians, whomthe Greeks call Hots and sometimes Rosos,derived their name from Eos, a valiantman who delivered his nation from theyoke of their tyrants. This is the identi-cal name which the first interpreters ofEzekie! found in the text of that ancientprophet; upon the peculiar form of whichname Mr. Gibbon has this remark:" Among the Greeks this national appel-lation has a singular form, Ron, as un in-ilecliiKible ii'ord, of which many fancifuletymologies have been found." Moskwaor Moscow, the ancient capital of theEussian empire, derives its name fromthe liver Moskwa, which runs on thesouth side of it. Busching's Geographyvol. I., p. 452. The river Tobol givesname to the city TOISOMHI or TOHOL.S/I/tut'supra, p. 50(i, 483), the metropolis of theextensive region of Siberia, lying imme-diately eastward uf the territories ofMuscovy or Mow. "Tobol and Mosc arementioned together in a former chapterof the same prophet, xxvii ; 13, where theyare characterized as nations trading incopper ; a metal which it is notoriousabounds in the soil of Siberia. And thusthe Three De-nominations, united in theprophecy, point out, with equal capacityand conciseness, those widely extendedregions which, at the present day, we de-nominates collectively, THE EUSSIANEMPIHE. It is true that in I. Chron. v. 4,we find the name Gog in our English

TOKENS OF OUR TIMES.

Bible as a Hebrew name among the Keu-benites ; but the ancient Greek interpre-ters teach us that in that place it wasproperly enounced (lour/, and not Gogue.But the name in Ezekiol's prophecy isnot a Hebrew but a Gentile name. " If,"as Miehaelis says, "Gomer was the He-brew name for the Gauls, it is not im-probable that the Trocmi, a nation of theGauls, were Tor/armah."—Penn's Proph-ecy of Ezekiel.

Here we have the Prince of Rosh,or Czar of Russia beyond doubt; andnow we have only to follow him inthe great feats he is to perform in thelatter days up to his final destructionupon the mountains of Israel. He isan enemy of God and of His peopleIsrael, and, therefore, in verse 2 it issaid, '•' Thus saith the Lord God;Behold, I am against thee, O, Gog."Verse 3 says, " I will turn thee back,and put hooks into thy jaws." Thisimplies that he was to step upon for-bidden ground, and make attemptsto force his way before the time ap-pointed by Him who " rules in thekingdoms of men." After he isturned back, a time is to come when,it is said, " I will bring thee forth,and all thine army, horses and horse-men " etc. Now when this bringingforth takes place he is to be preparedwith a great company to "come un-to the land that is brought back fromthe sword, and is gathered out ofmany people, against the mountainsof Israel; " and this is to be in the"latter years." Since it is to themountains of Israel he is to come, itfollows that thither he was bound inhis attempts when he was " turnedback." Constantinople is what Rus-sia wants, not as an end ; but as ameans to an end—the possession ofthe Holy Land, the holy places ofMount Zion and Jerusalem in partic-ular. The Crimean war was withthis in view; but he was " turnedback." The war with Turkey in1876 seemed as if it must be the final"bringing forth ; " but instead therewas another "turning back," for thereason that the situation had not

been fully formed. The situation tobe formed is :1.—The settlement of jews in the

Holy Land, which now has takenplace to a large extent and is grow-ing apace, as we have shown under" Israel" in this chapter.

2.—Turkey weakened and in thepower of Russia, which has fullybecome a fact as the result of theArmenian outrage, the pressure ofthe other powers leaving no otheralternative for the Sultan, and theintrigue of Russia welcoming it.

3.—England well settled in Egypt,which has of late become the pol-icy to a remarkable degree underthe administration of Lord Salis-bury, even to the extent of recov-ering lost prestige in the Soudan.

4.—France in a position to disturb,which she has become quite ableto do of late by her alliance withRussia, whom she threatens againstEngland in Egypt and Germany inAlsace and Lorain.The situation is now formed, and

all is ready for Turkey to go down,for Russia to take Constantinople,and afterwards prepare to executethe "evil thought," when she shallsay, " I will go up to the land of un-walled villages; I will go to themthat are at rest, that dwell confidentlyall of them dwelling without walls,and having neither bars nor gates, totake a spoil, and to take a prey; toturn thine hand upon the desolateplace that are now inhabited, andupon the people that are gatheredout of the nations, which have gottencattle and goods, that dwell in themidst of the land" (verses 11, 12).Here are the Jews whom the " swiftmessenger upon the waters" havetaken there and colonized under Brit-ish guarantee of protection. Russia's"evil thought" is to plunder themand make conquest of the land ; butEngland must be true to her prom-ises of protection, as well as obey the" first law of nature," that of self-defence ; and it is now that the

ADVOCATE.

" merchants of Tarshish, with all theyoung lions thereof" are to challengethe Prince of Rosh, Gog, of the landof Magog, the "king of the north,"saying, " Art thou come to take aspoil? hast thou gathered thy com-pany to take a prey ? to carry awaysilver and gold, to take away cattleand goods, to take a great spoil"(verse 13)? Now the battle beginsin earnest; but the Prince of Rosh isto be victorious over all human foes.He is to "overflow and pass over "to the extent of "planting the taber-nacles of his palace between the seasin the glorious holy mountain"(Dan. xi: 45) stopping not short ofof Egypt; for it is said, " H e shallhave power over the treasures of goldand of silver, and over the preciousthings of /lxy/>t. He shall stretchforth his hand also upon the coun-tries and tin land of I'-^xpt shall notescape" (verses 42, 43). Thus he hascarried everything before him and be-come the Nebuchadnezzar of the lat-ter days, who will in his pride andpomp, (lushed with the glory of hissuccessful conquests, say, " Is notthis great Babylon, that I have builtfor the house of the kingdom by themight of my power, and for the honorof my majesty" (Dan. iv : 30) ? But avoice comes, not from this nationnor that, for there is no power onearth that is able to meet the Philis-tinian giant. They are all " at hissteps." Human pride, and pompand haughtiness have been permittedto reach the climax, and a voicecomes from heaven, saying, " ' ) ,King Nebuchadnezzar ! (), proudPrince of Rosh ! The kingdom isdeparted from thee." " I am againstthee, () Gog, Prince of Rosh, Mos-cow and Tubal" (Ezek. xxxix :1)." My fury shall come up in my face.For in my jealousy and in the fire ofmy wrath have I spoken. Surely inthat day there shall be a great shak-ing in the land of Israel" (chapterxxxviii: 18, 19). " I will call for asword against him throughout all

my mountains, saith the Lord ; everyman's sword shall be against hisbrother and I will plead against himwith pestilence and with blood ; andI will rain upon him, and upon hisbands and among the many peoplethat are with him, an overflowingrain, and great hailstones, fire andbrimstone" (verse 22). "At thattime shall Michael stand up, thegreat prince which standeth for thechildren of thy people, and thereshall be a time of trouble, such asnever was, since there was a nation,even to that same time ; and at thattime thy people shall be deliveredevery one that is found written inthe book. And many of them thatsleep in the dust of the earth shallawake (Dan. xii : 1-3).

ALL NATIONS GATHERED.

The going forth of the three un-clean spirits like frogs is to "gatherall the kings of the earth and of thewhole world to the war of the greatday of God Almighty (Rev. xvi : 14).The same great event is predicted inthe following prophecies :

Kor lulioid in those days, and in that time,when 1 shall bi'in<4' a^ain the captivity ()!' JuthUiand Jerusalem, ] will also ga,ther all nations,and will hiin.'j them down into the valley of-Tehosaphat, and will plead with them there formy people, and Tor my heritage Israel, whomthey have scattered amon# the nations a,ndparted my land (Joel iii: 1, 3).

Behold, the day of the Lord eometh, andthy spoil shall be divided in the midst of thee,for T will gather all nations against Jerusalem:and the city shall bo taken, and the housesrilled and the women ravished: and half ofthe city shall go forth into captivity, and theresidue of the people shall not be cut off fromthe city, Then shall the Lord go forth, andflfflit against those nations, as when he foughtin the day of battle (Zee : KS).

The king of the north, or Russia,is destined to become the head ofall nations in this final gatheringagainst Jerusalem. It is the finalstroke so far as the nations are con-cerned in the settlement of the East-ern question, which has been so per-

TOKENS OK OlJIt TIMES.

plexing for a long time. When Russiacomes forth to execute his evilthought, and to be as a " cloud tocover the land," Persia, Ethiopia,and Libya "are to be with him, allof them with shields and helmet,Gomer and all his bands ; the houseof Togannah of the north quarters,and all his bands ; and many peoplewith thee." He and all that are tobe with him are warned, " Be thouprepared and prepare for thyself,thou, and all thy company, that areassembled unto thee, and be thou aguard unto them "(Kzek. xxxviii: 5-7).Either by agreement under pressureor by force all these nations will beunder the power or guardianship ofRussia ; and this will constitute theCzar the king of Babylon of the lat-ter days and the head of Nebuchad-nezzar's image when it stands uponits feet in all its military power andpride. At this time, the point ofattack and the coveted spot is Jeru-salem, which will have been a "bur-densome stone to all nations." It isfor this great and final war that thenations are now preparing in fulfill-ment of the words, " Proclaim ye thisamong the Gentiles : Prepare war,wake up the mighty men, let all themen of war draw near ; let themcome up ; beat your ploughsharesinto swords, and your scythes intospears ; let the weak say, I am strong;assemble yourselves, and come, allye nations, and gather yourselves to-gether round about" (Joel iii: 9-11).This proclamation is obeyed till thenations are all assembled in the val-ley of Jehoshaphat to the extent thatthere will be "multitudes, multitudesin the valley of threshing " (verse 14),which is the Armageddon, "or heaps ofslain,"of Rev. xvi : 16, and of whichit is said, " and he gathered them to-gether into a place called in the He-brew tongue Armageddon."

This great gathering completedand under the guardianship of Rus-sia, the power, and the only powerin sight, to be dealt with is Britain,

who as the "merchants of Tarshish,with all the young lions thereof, ispreparing to resist the attack, but inthe end fails, as we have alreadyseen, from the fact that " the land ofEgypt shall not escape." It is nowthat the great giant says in his heart,"I will ascend into heaven, I will ex-alt my throne above the stars : I willsit also upon the mount of the con-gregation, in the sides of the north(Zion—(Psa. xlvii : 2); I will ascendabove the heights of the clouds; I willbe like the Most High. The climaxis reached now, and the time hascome for Jehovah to be sanctified inGog before the eyes of all nations(Ezek. xxxviii : 23). But by whatmeans ? Where is there a power tobe used as the "rod of God's angerand staff of His fury ? " There is nopower in sight—no such nationknown upon the earth. The worldstands amazed and breathless beforethe victorious king of the north,Prince of Rosh, wondering what willbe next. The unexpected comes,and comes with such force as to" leave but the sixth part of themighty hosts of the Gogian army.The great giant falls upon the moun-tainsof Israel, "thou and all thy bands,and the people that are with thee."That which smites the image andbrings it down to the ground is the"stone which the builders rejected,,'the stone of Israel, the man of God'sright hand—Christ.

After this first and staggering blowto the power which has forced itsguardianship over the nations, theOne who smites him seems to disap-pear for a time ; and the nations, see-ing their despotic victor strickendown, cry out, "How hath the op-pressor ceased, the golden cityceased ! The Lord hath broken thestaff of the wicked, and the sceptreof the rulers. He who smote thepeople in wrath with a continualstroke, he that ruled the nations inanger, is persecuted, and none hin-dereth.". How art thou fallen from

TIIK OJMIISTADEH'IIIAN ADVOCA'l'K.

heaven, O, day star : how art thoucut down which didst weaken thenations'" " They that see thee shallnarrowly look upon thee, and con-sider thee, saying, Is this the manthat made the earth to tremble, thatdid shake kingdoms ! (Isa. xiv.)

Then there seems to be a rally inthe vain hope that now their greatenemy that had made them trembleis destroyed they can sei/.e the cov-eted spot and after all settle the East-ern Question to their own satisfac-tion. But their attention is suddenlyarrested, and turned Edorn-ward, andthe question goes out, " Who is thisthat cometh from Edom, with dyedgarments from Bozrah? this that isglorious in his apparel, travelling inthe greatness of his strength ? " Whocan this be? It cannot be a powerof any great strength coming in thatdirection. What Madhi is this thatpresumes to come from the wilds ofthe wilderness to contest the rights ofChristian nations in the land of thebirth and death of our founder andprotector?" The nations rage andthe people imagine a vain thing.The kings of the earth set themselvesand the rulers take counsel togetheragainst the Lord (ignorantly) andagainst his annointed, saying, Let usbreak their hands assunder and casttheir cords from us (Psa. ii : 1-3)—"Who is this that cometh fromEdom ?" The answer comes inthunder tones, " I that speak in right-eousness, mighty to save * * *I have trodden the winepress alone ;and of the people there was nonewith me : for I will tread them inmine anger, and trample them inmy fury, and their blood shall besprinkled upon my garments, and Iwill stain all my garments. For theday of vengeance is in my heart, andthe year of my redeemed is come.

* * * And I will tread downthe people in my anger, and makethem drunk in my fury, and I willbring down their strength to theearth" (Isa. Ixiii : 1-6). " H e that

sitteth in the heavens shall laugh;the Lord shall have them in derision.Then shall he speak to them in hiswrath, and vex them in his sore dis-pleasure." Setting His king uponHis holy hill of Zion, and giving himthe uttermost parts of the earth forhis possession, he shall break the na-tions with a rod of iron and dashthem in pieces like a potter's vessel.The " time of trouble such as neverwas" is now over. The sickle hasbeen thrust in and the harvest of theearth reaped. Armageddon's warhas been fought. God has pleadwith all nations in the valley of de-cision. What now? To those thatare left the command will go outfrom Zion, and the word of the Lordfrom Jerusalem, and it will beobeyed, in the nations beating theirswords into plowshares and theirspears into scythes, and nation shallnot lift up sword against nation,neither shall they learn war anymore." " O, house of Jacob, comeye, and let us walk in the light of theLord" (Isa. ii : 3-5). The world'sstorms have now passed away. Thehowling winds have been hushedinto silence. The raging sea hasbeen calmed and the sweeping tem-pest stilled. The gently descendingrain comes down upon the mowngrass, which springs up in beautifulverdure. There is a hand /////of cornin the earth upon the top of themountains, the fruit thereof shallshake like Lebanon ; and they of thecity shall flourish like grass of theearth. All nations call the Messiahblessed; all nattons are blessed inhim. Peace, sweet peace, reignsuniversally. "Blessed be the LordGod, the God of Israel, who onlydoeth wonderous things, and blessedbe his glorious name for ever, and letthe whole earth be filled with hisglory." The world's conqueror andsaviour reigns till he hath put downall enemies under his feet, when thelast enemy death is destroyed, andGod is all and in all, and here is theworld's redemption. Amen and amen.

KDITOltIA],.

TERMS OF SUBSCRIPTION.

PRICE. -Pe r Year, in advance - - $2.00Hull1 Yearlv, in advance - 1.00To new- subscribers on t r ia l , 5(1 cents for sixmonths.In (Jrcat Hritian and her Colonies, Hs. |>er year.

Is. per '« year.2s. per >4 .year.

We make special a r rangements witli a limited num-liei- who are tumble to pay the lull subscription price.A lew deserving, but poor, are supplied by tbe contri-butions ol' ^-etierous friends.

Hemit by Draft, l'ost O!li<-e Order, Registered Letteror Express Order--not by cheeks on local banks.

Address all remittances to THUS. WILLIAMS. 831 61ststreet , Chicago. HI.PISCO-NTIN CANOES.— A lnrjre majori ty of our sub-

scribers prefer not to have their paper discon-tinued iu ea^e they fail to remit be lore ex pi ration.It is therelore assumed that unless notilicatiou todiscontinue is received, the subscriber wishes acontinuance.

JANU\riY, 1898.

PLEA FOR UNITY" isour first heading in start-

ing the new year. It came accident-ally, in the form of a tract which wegive in full. We hope before the yearpasses it may be more than a plea—areality. Not that we hope for unionwithout unity, peace without purity ;but that animosity will he removed sothat the merits of the case might beconsidered in relation to the presentstatus of things without arousing angerby reference to what this one said andwhat that onesaid years ago. A happyreunion at the present time would givethe work of the Truth an impel us thatwould delight the hearts of its friends,and enthuse them with a zeal thatwould fit them more and more for theLord's return; and surely our Heavenlyrather would be well pleased withhearty efforts in this direction.

We have in type matter not so agree-able as a plea for unity. It is the re-verse—a plea for division, on the re-sponsibily question. It is in the form

of a pamphlet, from the other side ofthe Atlantic, but with Dr. Welsh, ofShire Oaks, as the principal correspon-dent. We have reviewed it, somewhatat length. Either it or a •• flea forUnity" had to go over till next month,and we thought our readers could betterdo without the former than the latter.

Brother I'inel writes us again, ileevidently sincerely thinks we and oth-ers have not done him justice. Wehave tried to do right; and are alwaysready to make amends if we have not.Dear brother, have patience, and wewill take another careful view over allthat you call our attention to, and tryto be ready to answer next month.

Brother Blyth has written us twoletters in regard to our attitude intimes past on the inspiration quesi ion.We hoped to answer these privately,and may yet do so. We do not thinkwe deserve one or two hard things thebrother says of us. Brother Blyth willplease not construe otic failure to re-ply as indicating indifference on ourpart. By the way, it was he who sentus the tract 'l A Plea for Unity," ourpublication of which will show that weare not averse to union, if it can behad upon the basis of an inspiration wecan depend upon, and not one whosepulsations alternate between humanand divine.

Brethren, how are we starting thenew year V Are we ready for theBridegroom's call ? Let us search ourhearts and see that there is no iinleavenof malice hid away in any of the cor-ners. Let us sweep clean ; but let themotto he, '"Sweep before your owndoor," and then if your neighbor needshelp, render it in a manner devoid ofostentation.

The outlook as we cross the thresh-old of the new year is gloomy for theworld and cheering for the "watchers."The seat of the trouble now is in the"far East." England, Russia, Ger-

L'S TIIK CHRISTADELPHIAN* ADVOCATE.

many and France seem to be ready toconfiscate China, anil Russia lias thecommanding posi: ion. and is thus ful-filling her prophetic dcMiny. Just atpresent it is diHl -nit to see lunv tl'ouh'eis to be averted between liussiaon tin;one hand and EUL a;:d and Japan onthe other, over the Corean ([iiestion.Russia has offered the insult, Englandhas promptly re])!ied witli about twentywar ships, and one of these great pow-ers must now back out if war is to beaverted. Should the war commence inthe "far Eas t " between these powers,it would soon reach the Held of Arma-geddon, where the final "decision"'will usher in the glorious reign of thePrince of Peace.

There was a, fair agreement that theCorean finances should be managed byan English financier after the war be-tween China and Japan. The agent incharge was succeeding well with thework intrusted in his hands ; but sud-denly a Russian agent appears and de-mands full control. This was refused,and it is to back up this refusal thatBritish and Japanese war ships are nowin 1'ort Hamilton. Such impudencewill surely stir up English blood tofight or be allowed its rights. Itseems that the prosperity of foreigncountries under British financieringis a source of envy on the part of Rus-sia and France. They would do inEgypt what Russia has done in Corea ifthey could ; but the time has not comeyet. When it does come Russia willbe allowed to " have power over thetreasures of Egypt" for just longenough to fully inflate her pride, andthen her degradation and finally herdestruction will give the wrorld a restfrom man's intolerable tyranny, andthe Lord will fill the earth with theglory of Yah weh.

EDUCATION IN THE TRUTHPEOGEESSITE.

H W E t h e e l e m e n t 9 of t h e TruthJ H were gathered and put together

and constituted the saving gospel byDr. Thomas in the early days of his

work, education in its various 1 randieswas with him ever progressive, and itmust continue to be so with us. Wemust not he so conceded as to claimthat our first knowledge of the Truthwas so perfect that there was no roomfor progression. It is God only who cansay,"As it was in the beginning, soil isnow and ever shall be." In the remark-able progiessive work of Dr. Thomasto the end of his life is to lie seen areason for us to strive to follow hisexample.

In the general tenor of the doctor'swritings in •• Eureka" the line is clearlydrawn of resnrreciional responsibility.

Resurrection to judgment out ofChrist is a doctrine of Rome and herdaughters, and ])r. Thomas clearly,in his " Eureka." showed that whatthe law says it says to them that areunder it. It does see in to be as reasonableiti the nineteenth century as it was inthe first to believe that ••whatsoeverthe law saith it saiih to them that, areunder the law;" and it does seem as ifthis principle is as app irable to thelaw of the gospel as it- was to the lawof Moses. Indeed, this principle is ap-plied in the general attitude, of thosewho know the Truth. When the epis-tles are quoted by aliens and applied tothemselves, they are at once correctedand shown that the law of the gospelpervading tlie epiMies is for saints orbrethren, not for aliens; not even tothe extent that they can sing the songsof Zion. ''Know7 ye not." the alien isasked, ' 'that whatsoever the law saithit saith to them that are under the law?"You must come under the law first be-foie you can lawfully expect these ben-efits. Indeed, says the alien, then if Iam not under the law of the gospel Imay not hope for its blessings? No.May I fear for its cursings? Oh, yes.Then whatsoever the law saiiii aboutcursings it saith to them that are notunder the law; but whatsoever the law

THE ZIONISTS. 2'.)

saith about blessings it saith only tothem that are under the law. Dan'tyou think you are a little one-sided inthis matter? EDITOR.

THE ZIONISTS.

•)fe£ Tlirst, there was a great deal of,<#2B^ apathy amongst the JewishTtabbis concerning the congress of Zion-ists recently held at Basle, Switzerland.That feeling has rapidly passed awayand all over the civilized world there isa marked and manifest change. InLondon, Paris, Berlin, New York. Chi-cago, and other large cities, leadingrabbis, both of the orthodox and of thereformed divisions of Jews have comeout boldly in favor of the movement.This was anticipated. No great senti-ment like that actuating the men whomet at this conference could fail ofhaving a response from the hearts ofthe great mass of Jews. Then, too,the character of the men at the back ofthe movement and the enormouswealth which supported them, removedthe cringing fear that has acted like aweight of lead on the hearts of Israelduring the past eighteen centuries, andthe outburst of love for the land oftheir fathers has come to the front.

Briefly stated. Zionism contemplatesthe restoration of the Jewish people intheir own land in some national form.It may be brought about by the pur-chase of Palestine from the Turks, orit may be attained by securing posses-sion of the land by the payment of anannual rental to the Ottoman empire.J3ut by whatever means it may bereached, it is the most significant andstartling thing in connection with theJews that has occurred since the de-struction of the Jewish temple underTitus. Surely the vision of Kzekiel isbeginning to be i'ullilled. A few yearsago the gospel began to be preached tothe dry bones of Israel; And tlie result

has been as hopeless as the task of put-ting life into a mass of whitened bones,very many and very dry. But faithfulservants of God have gone on in thework and now the bones-just as dryand destitute of life as ever—are com-ing together. Israel in all parts of theworld is tending towards a centre. Byand by they will go back to the landgiven to Abraham and his seed and thenthey will have a corporate form that willmake them look as if there was ileshupon the bones, but still they will bedestitute of spiritual life. But therewill be hope of a completed Pentacostat that time and they will stand up—a" r e m n a n t " to be sure—but still agreat army. Surely the saints may be-gin to look up for the day of redemp-tion draweth nigh— Jerusalem will beredeemed, Israel will be comforted, thekingdom of God will come. In thatday there will be one Lord and Hisname one, and lie shall be King overall the earth. Blessed day ! May itscoming hasten.

From an English paper we learnthat " the executive committee ap-pointed by the Basle congress has setto work. In a few days a circular willbe sent to all the members of the con-gress, requesting them to proceed withthe ' shekel ' collection, i. c. the, contri-butions from adherents in each coun-try. Concurrently therewith the agi-tation is being carried on. In severaltowns of Galacia meetings have beenheld to receive reports on the congress.Dr. Lippe, of Jassy, on his way home,stopped at Przemysl, where he ad-dressed a large meeting. Dr. Landaudiscussed the results of the congress ata great meeting on Sunday in the thirddistrict of Vienna, and Dr. Muntz willdo the same next Tuesday in the TenthDis t r ic t . "—^

The beginning of the new year is agood time to make new resolves, andthroughout the year is a good time 60 re-duce thton topra'totiefe.

mftDl/OCftTe S, S. CLftSS •«#

"Remember now thy Creator in the days of thy youth, while the evil days come not. nor the years draw nigh,when thou shalt say, 1 have no pleasure in them."—SOUJMOX.

1.—Answers must be in your own writing. 3.—State which class you belong to, ami i ive your2.— Write on one side or the paper only. on each paper you Mend.

4.—Answers must reaeli the examiner, Mr. Leask, by the 20th of each month.

Below is given the result of examina-tion of answers to questions appearingin December ADVOCATE :

( 'LASS N O . 1.

Elbert Terrell (18) Redmond,Wash., 100;May Spencer (13), Wauconda, 111., 100;Mabel Clarke (12), Irvington, N.J.,100;Grace Cooper (8), Ilawley, Pa., 100;Lena Green (14) Spotsville, Ky., 100;Lois Mason (12) Erie, 111., 95 ;Percy Clark (10), Irvington, N . J., 95;John II. Brice (10), Gait, Ont., 95;Chas. M. Brice (8), Gait, Ont., 95.

CLASS N O . 2.

Daisy Franklin (14), Elgin, 111., 100:Maria Laird (12) Innerkip, Ont.. 100;Lily J. Laverock (17) Victoria B. C. 100;Bessie Williams (15), Chicago, 111., 100;Charles Mason (16), Erie, 111., 95;

We are pleased to have some addi-tions to the classes this month, andtrust all may keep up their interestthrough the year on which we are enter-ing-. All the scholars deserve specialcredit for the excellence of their an-swers this month, which has made itsomewhat difficult for the examiner tomake a selection lor publication.

JAMES LEASK, 582 62d St.,

Station O. Chicago, 111.

LKSSOM SO. ~>~>, CLASSES N O . 1 AND 2.

(JUKSTIOX.

1. Who showed great love for hermother-in-law, and what did she declarein relktrou to thfe true Gb'd ?

2. To what people did she belong,and to what people did she become at-tached V

3. In what way was Jesus relatedto this woman ?

ANSWERS.

BEST P A P E R , CLASS N O . 1.

1. Ruth showed great love for hermother-in-law. She declared that Na-omi's God should be her God. InButh i: 15.

2. She belonged to the Moabitishpeople. She became attached to theJews. In Ruth i: 16.

3. Ruth was the mother of Obed(Ruth iv: 17), the father of Jesse, whowas the father of David, and Jesus wasa descendant of David. In Ruth iv:16-22.

ELISERT F E R R E L L .

SECOND BEST P A I ' E R , CLASS N O . 1.

1. Ruth showed great love to Naomiher mother-in-law. She declared thatwhosoever was Naomi's God was herGod (Ruth i: 16

2. She belonged to the Moabites andbecame very much attached to theJews (Ruth i: 16).

3. Ruth became a Jew by marryingBoaz. who was the great grandfather ofDavid, who was the ancestor of Christ(Ruth iv: 13-22).

MAY SPKNCER.

BEST PAPER CLASS NO. 2.

1, The first chapter, 16ttj Verse of

THE ADVOCATE SUNDAV-SCI1OOL CLASS.

Ruth relates the first manifestation ofRuth's great love for her mother-in-law, Naomi. In the loth verse Naomitrys to persuade Ruth to follow the ex-ample of her sister, Orpal), in returningto her own people and to worshippingher gods. But Ruth accompanied hermother-in-law with great constancyand declared that "thy people shall bemy people and thy God my God."

2. Ruth belonged to the Moabites,who were the posterity of Moab, theson of Lot, but by her marriage withMahlon, the younger son of Naomi(Ruth i: 4) and later with Boa/, (Ruthiv: 10) she became attached to the tribeof Judah.

3. After Ruth's marriage with Boazthey begat a son, whom they namedObed, and Obed begat Jesse, and Jessebegat David (Ruth iv: 22). FromDavid, who is called the father ofChrist there are twenty-eight genera-tions (Matt. 1: 17).

DAISY FRANKLIN.

SECOND BEST PAPER CLASS NO. 2.

1. It was Ruth who showed greatlove for her mother-in-law, and it wasshe who declared unto Naomi hermother-in-law, in relation to the trueGod: "Thy God shall be my God"Ruth i: 16.

2. Ruth belonged to the land ofMoab (Ruth i: 2-4; and ii: 2). She be-came attached to the tribe of Judah ofthe children of Israel (Ruth i: 16, andi: 1, 2). She dwelt in the land of Beth-lehem a few miles south of Jerusalem.

'•'. Jesus' relation to Ruth is shownas follows: Ruth vyas the mother ofObed who begat Jesse the father ofDavid (Ruth iv: 18-22).

Jesus was the son of David (Rom. i:3; Matt, i: 1, and Luke i: 31-32).

MARIA LAIRD.

QUESTIONS.

CLASS NO. 1.

1. Who prayed for a baby V2. Was her prayer answered, and if

so, what did she do with the child, inaccordance with a vow she had made?

3. Who was high priest at this time,and how and by whom was he disturbedin the night ?

What instructions did he finally givethe disturber of his sleep, and in whatform of words was an important answerto be given V

Repeat this answer to yourselves soyou can always remember it.

CLASS NO 2.

Class No. 2 the same as No. 1 and inaddition, state where you find a beau-tiful prophetic prayer of the womanwho prayed for a baby, and commit it tomemory, so you can repeat it without amistake.

BOSTON, MASS.-We who are in theTruth realize that this is an age ofchange in many ways, and tbe Bostonecclesia at the present time is getting itsfull share of it. Our brother V. C. White-head, has gone to Hartford, Conn., to re-side, and brother James McConnell andsister wife have also gone there. BrotherJames Srni h and sister wife havo goneto Mt. Vernon, Me. Brother AV. 1'.Hooper has gone to Campello, Mass.Meanwhile brother Thos. Hugh and sis-ter li. Huges have returned to fellowship.We have also brother A. Kaion.of Mel-bourne, Australia, and brother and sisterGrant, Glasgow, Scotland, who were for-merly members of this ecclesia; sisterGladys Buck, from Paris, Me., andbrother Otto Wall, from Campello, Mass.Wo have had as visitors at the tablebrother M. M. lteid and sister wife, ofLawrenceville, Va., sisters Dunlap andFrazier, of St. John, N. B., brothers Skin-ner and Nash, o'f Meridetac Conn. Wo

THE (jilUlsTAUKLl'HlAN ADYLNJATK.

continue to hold forth the Word of Lifeevery first day of the week, but there arefew who are looking for the narrow way,and there are too many attractions inthe broad way; but we shall continue todo our duty until the Master comes.

Your brother in hope of eternal life,JOHN 13. RILEIGH,

Recorder for the Boston ecclesia.

intelligent and satisfactory confession ofthe One Faith, and put on the sin-cover-ing Name in the appointed way. Wetrust they may be enabled to remainsteadfast to the end to attain a crown ofrighteousness at the hands of our Lordwhen he returns.

I remain yours in the One Hope inChrist, H. COLE.

BUFFALO, N. Y.—After a satisfactoryconfession of the faith, the following per-sons were inducted into the "SavingName " in the appointed way : W. E.Strickler, Alice Strickler, his wife ; Mrs.Carrie Listner, and Mrs. Louise U.Walker ; brother \V. E. Strickler being abrother in the llesh to brother A. D.Strickler. All of the above named whowere immersed have but recently be-come acquainted with the true teachingof Christadelphiauism, but after muchreading and constant attendance at ourmeetings made rapid progress in gain-ing sufficient knowledge to be amongthose who are waiting for the fulfillmentof the promises. We are thus encour-aged to continue in the work. " Sow bo-side all waters," for we cannot tell wherethe seed may find good soil. Our brotherHarmon, after a long seige of severe ill-ness and nearly entire recovery, is suf-fering from a relapse. Brother Blessing,of New Orleans, La., who came here forhis health and treatment, left us the 22ndult. Before leaving he made the remarkthat the brethren who were then withhim were the last brethren he wouldmeet in this life. Later we were in-formed brother Blessing died on his wayhome three days after leaving us.

B. A. COOK, Sec.

DOON, ONT.—It again affords us pleas-ure to announce that two more candi-dates have entered the race for eternallife. They are Joseph Mills Harris (age111), son of brother John Harris, of Pres-ton ;Ellen Orri41), formerly Campbellite,wife of brother James Orr, of Preston,late of Hamilton, sister in the llesh tosister .Jane Hazel, who was lately im-mersed in Hamilton. These were im-mersed December 18, 18'J7.and the follow-ing week December 23, William Chart,a son of brother and sister Chart, bothnow diseased, after going through a thor-dufch exanrinatlo'n; Tht*y all matte a very

HENDERSON COUNTY, KY.—Itis ourpleasure to report another visit frombrother Thomas Williams, during whichtime he delivered seven lectures. Wehad advertised for a continuous courseof lectures each day for a week at ourmeeting-house in the country. On Sun-day, October 31st, we had what many ofthe brethren know of as an all-day meet-ing, two lectures being given. Thismeeting was largely attended, manycoming from a long distance. AVe hadannounced for the morning lecture "WhatMust we Do to Bo Saved," brother Wil-liams choosing for the afternoon address" The Signs of the Times." At the break-ing of bread which followed the lirst lec-ture there were fifty-two brethren andsisters who sat around the table. Theinterest shown in all the lectures wasquite gratifying, and we feel it almostneedless to say to the American brethrenthey were all delivered in an exception-ally able manner. As a present result itis cheering to report that the whole ec-clesia seems to be more than usuallyaroused, and determined to march alongin the line of duty, keeping the banner ofthe Truth free from crochets, and un-furled to the breeze. As a future re-sult we hope soon to be able to report theobedience to the Truth of a few friendswho seem to be deeply impressed withwhat they heard. We are greatly pleasedto have Bro. R. G. Huggins return to ourecclesia after some nine months' sojournwith the brethren at Creal Springs, III.Since his return ho has delivered two pub-lic lectures to good audiences. We takepleasure in stating he has rapidly devel-oped into a good speaker, and with his nat-ural ability and devoted study of the Wordhas already become a workman thatneedoth not to be ashamed, rightly divid-ing the Word of Truth. Several membersof the Baptist church here having ex-pressed a strong desire to debate withus, professing to have some cham-pion who is willing and ready to smitethe Christadelphians both " hip andthigh." we have issued to them a formalchallenge. If it should be accepted, per-haps the debate between Dr. J. N. Halland the editor of the ADVOCATE may

" materialize" in thiscoiipty.W' J. GREEN.

CHRIST ADELPH IAN MEETING-PL A OKS.AKRON, ().—No. 112 S. TIowii.nl St. Every

Sunday tit 10 :30 A.M. lor exhortation and break-i ng' of bread.

AUBURN, N. Y.—No. 9 Exchange St., at10:30A. si. Sunday-school after breaking1 of bread.

BALTIMORE, Ml).-Cook's Hull, No. 1201 W.RiLltimore St. Sunday morning and evening.

BERLIN, ONT.— Berlin and Waterloo Ei'cle-siil. Coruerof King" and Queen Streets, BerlinEvery Sunday at 10:30 A. M.

BOSTON, MASS.—Arcade Hall, No. 7 ParkSquare. Every Sunday at 10:liO A. M., for theproclamation of the gospel, and at 12:15 P.M. forbreaking of bread.

BUFFALO, N. V.—Equitable Aid Union Hull,Mohawk Street. Every Sunday at 3 i\ M.

CAMPELO, MASS.—Mystic Hull, Franklinbldg., 1108 So. Mam St., Brockton, Mass. Sun-day School at 10 A. M. Public lecture at 11 A. MBreaking of bread at 12:30 P. M.

CARBONDALE, PA.—At the house of Bro.,1. W. Edwards, Ko. 07 South Church StreetEvery Sunday at 10:30 A. M.

CHICAGO.—No. :;01) Masonic Temple. EverySunday at 10:30 A. M.

DENVER, COLO. — No. 21(i Charles Build-ing, 15th and Curtis Streets. Every Sunday at11 A.M.

ELMIRA, N. Y.—Knights of Honor Hall,No. 112 Lake Street. Every Sunday, 10:30 a. m.C. T. Spencer, SCA:'IJ.

HAWLEY, PA. —Lehman Hall, every Sun-day. Bible School at 2 p. ,M. Breaking of breadat 3 p. m.

JERSEY CITY, N. J.—Corner of Erie andSixth streets. Every Suudav at 10:30 A. m-

LOU1SV1LLE, KY.-No. 2210 West ChestnutSt., at 10:30 a. m.

LOWELL, MASS.—Runel's building, Merri-mack Square. Every Sunday. Lecture at 10:30,Memorial service at 12 noon.

NORFOLK, VA. - Corner of Brambleton andMaltby Avenues. Every Sunday at II A. MAlso Bible Class Thursday at K l>. si.

PITTSBULU; II, 1>A.-Union Veteran LegionHilll.lith Avenue. Every Sunday, 10:30 a. mfor Breiiking of Bread.

PROVIDENCE, K. L—Mount Hope Hall,Eddy Street, South Providence. Every Sun-day at 11 A. M.

QUINCY, MASS.—S!l Washington St , nearCanal St. At 11:3(1 A. M. for' breaking of breadand at p. ,M. for lecture;.

RICHMOND, VA. -Lee Camp Hall, BroadSt.. between 5th andiith Sts. Meets at 11 A. M.every first day.

ROCHESTER, N. V.—No. 127 East Main SI.Room 18. Services at 10:30 A. M.

SAN FRANCISCO AND OAKLAND.—Cali-fornia Hall, Clay Street, every Sunday at 11\ . si.

TORONTO, ONT.—Avenue Hall, northwestcorner of College and Spadina Avenue. EverySunday.

VICTORIA, B. C. Meets in A. O. U. W. ha!every Sunday at 11 a. m. and 7 p. in.

WASHINGTON, D. (.'.—In little Chapel, 8thbetween F and G Streets. Sunday School at;> p. M. Ecclesia at 3:3(1 i\ si. ChristadelphianLeague at S p. M.

WORCESTER MASS.-Franklin Hall,No. 5:iiMain Street. Every Sunday (it 10:30 A. m. and7 p. m.

RegenerationWHAT IS IT AND HOW EFFECTED

Shoirlng the Bihlical Teaching concerning the "Fatherhood of God andthe Brotherhood of Man," and the Sacrifice of Christ

in Relation. Thereto.

By THOS. WILLIAMS,

-OF CHICAGO.

Price, Post-Paid, 1O Cents.

CHKISTADELPHIAN PUBLICATIONS.TO BE H.S.B AT TH!S OFFICE.

(All our Prices include postage.)

fliblo Companion .-.. : 05Braden-Williams Debate .'. 25

" " " (in cloth) 50How Long Shall Be the Vision 25Notes on Nichols 06Purpose of God in the Earth 00

Per dozen CoRegeneration 10Sabbath Question 15Statement of Fnith 05The Gospel of Christ Nullified by the Tradi-

tions of the Churches, W. Brittle 15Grant and Williams Debate (cloth) 75

" " " " (paper) 50The Problem of Life 25The Great Salvation, 12 cents. Per 100... $10 00The Rochester Debate SoThe Trinity. A lecture by G. 'f. Wasbburne. 10The Kingdom of God 06

Per dozen 65Paper 27

The Truth Gleaner. Bound volume 2, is, 4 and5. Each g>

The Blood of the Covenant, by J. J. Andrew

The Ages [Paper] 25Trine Immersion and Feet Washing- 15What's in a Name? and Defense loWhat's in a Name? OnA Defense 0T>Answer two lor 05

TRACTS:

Bible Questions for Professing Christians.Per 100 25

Can You Believe? 4 p. Ter 100 50Judging for Himself. Per 100 30Outlines, i p. Per 100 50Startling Facts. Per 100 50Glad,Tidings of Eternal Life. 4 p. Per 100. 50Gospelof the Kingdom of God. 4 p. PerlOO. 50The Promisee! Kingdom, acts.; per dozen. 25What and Why? What Not and Why Not?

4 p. Per 100 50What Christadelphians Believe and Teach in

all the World. Per 100. •&What is Death? Per 100 25Who Told the Truth? PerlOO ;-fi

WORKS PUBLISHED BY ROBERT ROBERTS,BIRMINGHAM, ENGLAND,

Por which we are Agent, and for which Cash must always accompany Order,

Anastasis (Dr. Thomas) $0.30Anglo-lsraelism Refuted 07Apocalyptic Lectures, Robert Roberts 110Atonement, J. J. Andrew 10A postaey Unveiled 55Address to Young Women 08Second Address ditto 08Bagster Reply 10Bradlaugh Discussion 87

" " (superior; 57Bible Companion 05

" " (photo-lithograph) 05" " (sheet) 05

Bible Authorship. 22Bible Defended 20City Hall Lectures 22Ch ristendom Astray (cloth) 110Constitution of Birmingham Ecclesia 05Catechesis 07Commandments of Christ 13Declaration 08

•Dr. Thomas' Life : : 1 65Defence of the Faith... ,30Evil One 10Elpis Israel 2 50Eternal Life, Kobert Koberts., 06Eureka, Exposition of Apocalypse, Vol. I.. 2 75

" Volumes II. and III., each 3 85Everlasting Punishment 20

G uide (Ecclesial) <>•'Hine Debate 50H y m n Book, (cloth) <"fi

" " (limp) 150Inspira t ion of t h e Bible 05Ins t ruc to r (Catechetical) for Schools 16J e w Discussion 31Kingdom of God Of)Man Mortal, Rober t Rober ts 36Nightingale Debate 20Nazareth Revisited 150OdoloR-y (Spiritualism! 05Prophecy and Eas te rn Question 20Phauerosis 20Revealed Mystery 07Scepticism Answered, Robert Kobert* 14Seasons of Comfort 1 50

(full gilt) 180" " " Further ..150" " " (full gilt) 180

Shields, Nos. 1 to 16 35Statement of the Faith 07Satan 05Slain Lamb 10Temple of Ezekiel's Prophecy . » . . 3 50The Trial „" . . . ! 35Three Lectures 20Visible Hand of God 1 95Ways of l'rovidence 110

VOL. 14. —FEBRUARY, 1898.- No. 156.

Sunday M<irnin# Atkiress 'XiDivisions ! Division ! 38T(n> Koturn of Christ—A Warning- 44liidn Good-bye to the A UVOCATK 46Tliu Boston Trouble 17LelU'r.s Miscellaneous 50

CONTENTS.Editorial 53The Wiles of Wiley 55The Mutual Improvement Society 5(iThe Advocate Sunday-School Class 58Intelligence TO

SUNDAY MORNING ADDRESS.

Delivered January '2nd, 1898, before the Chicago Ecclesia.

BY BRO. JAMES LEASK.

AR BRETHREN : We are again standing on the threshold ofanother year, which brings forcibly to our minds the fact that

time is silently, but surely, hurrying into the past and bringing usnearer to that coming day for which we are all looking and hoping.

At such n time as this it is well for us to pause, and review the pastand, by a strict self-examination, aee wherein we have improved theopportunities we have had, or see where we may have wasted them—seewhat we have done ; what failing we have overcome ; what progress wohave made in tilings spiritual, or see what failures and mistakes we havemade, and so bo on our guard for the future, and see that we may notrepeat them in the year we are just entering. In setting ourselves thistask it is of the highest importance that we be honest with ourselves ; itwere folly for us to be otherwise, for the day is coining when we mustall stand before the judgment seat of Christ, and our being lenient withourselves now will not avail us then. Our besetting sins, which we maynow belittle, will then stand forth in bold relief if we do not in themeantime face them with the determination to overcome them, knowing

34 THE OHillSTAD.ELPHIA.lM ADVOCATE.

no surrender, in our warfare against them. We are engaged in char-acter building, and our daily and weekly and yearly records enter intothat construction, and are being recorded in the books to be openedwhen the Ancient of days shall sit, and it depends on us now what therecord shall be in that day. In view of this let us look hack over thepast and mark the failures we may have made, and be on our guard thatwe do not repeat them in the future, remembering that when the booksare opened it will then he too late to undo our failures, the time forimprovement will be past, and our standing will be according to therecords we have made during the day of our probation. The recordconcerning the building of Solomon's temple, when it is said, " Thebouse when it was in building was built of stone made ready before itwas brought thither, so that there was neither hammer nor axe, nor anytool of iron heard in the house while it was in building," is typical ofthe building of that spiritual temple composed of living stones nowbeing prepared and fitted, each one for its particular place in that greattemple; and if any are found unprepared when the materials are broughttogether it will be too late to do any fitting and polishing then, and theywill be cast aside as unworthy of becoming constituents of that greatbuilding, which is to become the habitation of God. What; feelings ofshame and sorrow must overwhelm all such ; but all too late to be of anyavail. The verdict has been rendered and cannot be reversed. But notso now. In God's mercy we are, to-dny, in a. position where we maywork out our salvation and fit ourselves fora place in that templo bysubmitting ourselves to that law we have become related to and manifest-ing righteousness so that we may be found among the. approved in that day.

This is, with each of us, an individual matter. My weakness maybe known to me anil 3'ours to you. Let each one of us make a thoroughexamination, knowing that while, we may allow ourselves to be deceived,all things are naked arid open to the eyes of him with whom we have to do.

If, as individuals, we are weak and lacking in spiritual health andvigor, our collective ecclesial life will not be what it should be. This issomething in which we arc collectively interested. Has our collectiveservice that healthy vigor it ought to havev I think none will say ithas. If this be so, what is the cause? Who is responsible for such acondition ? As individuals, what are we doing for the collective, good '?Ai'e we here every first day promptly at our hour of meeting 4 If not,why? Is there no individual duty in this? Some may make the excusethat our meetings are not as interesting as they might be, and thus try toexcuse themselves ; but, what are you doing to add to the interest ? Takeour Sunday morning Bible classes : Arc yon adding to the interest byallowing them to open with an attendance of fifteen or twenty, and com-

StTNDAY StGKNI'HG- ADDRESS. 36

ing in one by one during the time the classes are in session, and some attiio oln.se ">. How many look up the lessons and come here prep«ared withsomething to say for the benefit of the body ''. It is the duty of eachindividual as much as the leader of the class to do this, and unless this isdone by all, our meetings will not be as interesting or beneficial as theymight be-. We benefit ourselves by trying to benefit: others ; but if wesav to ourselves, Brother or sister So-and-So will be there and do allthat is necessary, and so refrain from giving the subject to be consideredany study, we not. only do ourselves an injustice, but we do the body aninjustice in expecting others to supply that life and interest to the meet-ings that it is our duty to supply—and then we say our meetings are notinteresting. Again I ask, who is to blame if they are not'? Let usindividually see to it that we do our part in adding that life and interestto our meetings that should exist, and when this is done I feel therewill be little ground for complaint of lack of interest.

There is also the matter of regularity and promptness at our meet-ings. Our meeting hour is not inconveniently early. When comparedvrith our business hours, it is from two to four hours later than most ofus have to report every other day in the week at our various places ofbusiness. We invariably report there promptly, knowing that anyother course would meet with a reprimand, and, if continued for anylength of time, with dismissal. We thus show a greater respect for ouremployers1 regulations than we do for the injunction to "Forsake notthe assembling of ourselves together.'1 When we appoint a time forassembling for the service of God, it is as much a duty to be here at theappointed time as it is for us to be at our places of business at the hourof opening.

A word more in this connection in regard to our attitude towardsonr public lectures for the proclamation of the Truth, with them as withour Bible classes. How often are they begun to almost empty seats?Have we progressed so far in our knowledge, and are our memories soretentive; that we need not to be put in remembrance of the things whichwe have heard* If not, why is it that such an indifference is manifestedby our actions? Were the service rendered in our lectures looked uponns being to the ecclesia, well might our speaker feel discouraged by theapparent indifference of many towards the work being done, but thatservice being rendered to Christ, he can afford to await the time whenhe may expect the smile of His approval, and hear the welcome words,"Well done, good and faithful servant." If we would share in thatapproval, let us show by our actions that we are in sympathy and co-op-eniting with the efforts from time to time to make known the truth ofthe Gospel, not only by our own presence, but by using our influence to

36 THE eHBISTAtlELPljlAIJ ADVOCATE.

induce others to come that they may learn God's purpose and plan ofsalvation, and so become partakers of the privileges we, enjoy.

Let us each one, with the new year, commence with the determina-tion that we will, individually, do our duty, and by our actions showthat bur hearts are in the work, and by so doing lit ourselves to standin the day of reckoning, and give a good account of the use we havemade of the opportunities afforded us for the working out of oursalvation.

In conclusion, I cannot do better than quote from a. recent address,which suggested the foregoing remarks : "Stand with me awhile on theisland of Patmos. Rocky and bare it stands in the midst of the sea, atit emblem of the man separated from the world by his devotion toChrist, whose imprisoument there has made its name famous. Climb tothe summit of the hill and stand beside that old man who, although withninety years of past life to meditate over, is enchanted rather with thevision of the future. Far away over the waste of waters in the south-east a radiance fills the heavens. 'Tis not the sun, for that is slowlysinking in the west. It is a light beyond that of the sun, and is caughton the waves and flashed from the waters beneath to the skies above ina'glad response. And from the far-off brightness a sound of deliciousmusic is borne along ; no wanton song of the drunken and sensual ; nomartial strains from cruel victors in a scene of carnage. It is a songWhich is thrilling through the thousands of redeemed ones who arethronging Mount Zion in the company of their Redeemer. A songwhich is the outflow of praise and thanksgiving and a joy previouslyunspeakable and full of glory. A song of those who have endured theworld's hatred and have reaped the approval of God—of those whohave yielded their lives for their Master, and have found through deatha' life immortal—of those, who in weakness have struggled with sin, havewrestled in agony with their temptations, and now find the victorytheirs, sin forever slain, life forever sure. How can that song be sungby any others? It is the song of immortality, of purity, of strength, ofjoy, of peace. What a gathering it is ! * * * Every eye is lit upwith divine radiance, every face glistens with the glory of God—theyhave been transfigured into the nature ot the Eternal, and their verygarments shine with heavenly brightness. No fear of death, no stain ofsin, no pang of sorrow, no dread of coming trouble •, but an eternalpeace, transcendent joy, immortal strength, all-pervading love is theirs.It is the church of the first-born, the, bride of the Lamb in a transportof joy at seeing him and claiming him for eternity * * "" We cannotdescribe Jesus, at least I cannot. There are men whom I love for theirdevotion to him ; men for whose soberness imd soundness of judgment I

SUNDAY JVlOliKINO IJDRESS. 37

have the highest regard ; men whose earnestness and zeal on Christ's"behalf I admire and would fain imitate, but my Lord Jesus is far abovethese. In every department of life and thought I can thoroughly trusthim. His wisdom is so profound, his power so all-embracing, his friend-ship so sincere, his tenderness and love so complete and assuring, hispity for the weak and helpless so active, his compassion for the erringso uplifting in its sweetness, so restoring in its purity—there is no onelike him. I see men, men, men, by the thousands, but as I scan eachface for an instant I can sec that no one of these is Christ Jesus. Onemay have a look of wisdom, another of stern justice, another of benev-olence : but the fullness of the Divine countenance is seen in no man,iind is conceived by none of the painters of any age. But ' we shallsee him.' In the midst of those immortal ones he will be the chief, thehead, the peace, the joy and life and song. Why do we dwell uponthese thoughts'^ Because the affairs of this life so absorb our attentionthat we are in danger of forgetting that its fevered rush will soon beover and the real, the enduring will be entered upon—or lost. It is notime for half-heartcdness or weakness. It needs a strong hand on theveins lest our lower nature get beyond control and carry us down todestruction. Let us be strong—strong in the Lord and in the power ofhis might that his work which is waiting for us may be done. Therearc tasks set for all of us, and no man can do the task appointed for hisneighbor, though he may cheer and encourage him in its performauce* * * Quit you like men, be strong. It may be that your word ofcouncil and your example may be needed to help others who are in dan-ger of falling by the wayside—then if not for yourself, for the sake ofthose who are weak and hesitating and doubtful and needing all theguidance and help that is available—brethren, be strong. Let us have,a year of hearty, united exercise in all that is God-like, a year of lovingwork together, that the preparation for the Master's coming may becomplete * ::' '* Though we may be strong and fearless, there isthe necessity for endurance-. Some fight valiantly for a time ; some workvigorously for a season ; but the length of the contest alarms them. Ifthey knew that two or three years would complete the conflict theywould be veritable Samsons in power and daring ; but as time rolls onthey grow weary and faint. Let us not be weary in well-doing, for indue season we shall reap if we faint not. Let our hands be put to theplough with a determination not to turn back '::' "''' '"" Lot us notfaint at tribulation, or labor, or conflict until our tasks are ended.

• " I f we faint not,' says the apostle, 'we shut! reap.' Eighteenhundred years ago a Nazarene was sowing. Never were such seeds ofkindnws and words of hop© and love sown in the heart and mind of

THiS CHKISTADELMUAN ADVOCATE.

humanity as by him. He was persecuted, but neither feared nor fainted.His mission seemed almost a failure, for he was slain, a forsaken, friend-less man. Yet God suffered him not to remain in the tomb, but raisedhim and exalted him, to His own right hand. Is he lo reap what, he hassown? The wind has borne the loving seed right across tin; interval oftime arid planted it in our hearts. Shall we yield a rich harvest % We can-not stifle the life which is throbbing within, transforming us into newcreatures. We cannot rob him of the result of his sowing withoutbeing guilty of basest ingratitude. Then let his word dwell in us inever increasing richness and fullness, until in that, day which is nighwe shall not only see him, but be made like him anil dwell in the joy ofhis presence forever.'"

DIVISIONS! DIVISIONS!

ijK BROTHER, S. R. Williams, has-aSSs sent us from England a pamplrlet entitled •' The, Responsibility Ques-tion as Affecting .Fellowship, by Dr.L. B. Welsh, of Shire Oaks, U. S. A.,with an Appendix." The pamphletemanates from a faction in Englandwhich is stoutly contending for cuttingoff from fellowship all who cannot un-hesitatingly declare that all so-called" rejectors " will appear with the house-hold at the judgment seat. The pamph-let seems to be sent out to the worldto herald the good news (V) that itscontributors would have no fellowshipwith those who believe in resiirrectionulresponsibility for those only in cove-nant relation ; with those who will fel-lowship the forenamed; with thosewho are doubtful about the Question ;with those who fellowship the doubtfulones ; with those who agree with themon the main question, but who aredoubtful on its bearing on fellowship —in fact, they seem to have striven tomake their decree of excommunicationreach as far as possible. In this pamph-let Dr. Welsh is given the first place ;and from what he says we learn thathe has gone over to these reckless cut-ters and slashers.

Dr. Welsh poses as one well ac-quainted with the status of the Ameri-can ecclesias and represents them asbeing in a "benumbed condition under

the baleful influence of a many-headed,or rather, many-branched Upas," ''sick-lied over with the pale cast of spiritualdeath by the poisonous nutriment (astrange contradiction for a doctor— Eit.jof alien food." Now, it is only a fewyears since Dr. Welsh came to the sur-face, a stranger to nearly all the Amer-ican brethren. .Since his emergencefrom obscurity he has not been amongthe ecclesias to any considerable extent,and therefore has no means of Knowingtheir status, except what the varioussecretaries have written in the way ofintelligence. Our personal knowledgeenables us to say, and we believe it ourduty to say, that Dr. Welsh has ignor-antly misrepresented the ecclesias ofAmerica. Where he has gone, outside ofthe seclusion of the mountains of Penn-sylvania, he lias fallen into strangecompany, and this he has unwiselytaken as an illustration of the stains ofthe ecclesias as a whole. He found amixture with Second Adventists, andsome who were "perfectly willing tofellowship certain communions of Sec-ond Adventists, or Restitutionists,claiming that they are as sound in theTruth as we are ourselves.'' Now theeditor of the ADVOCATK has visitednearly all the ecclesias in the UnitedStates and Canada during the last four-teen years, many of them quite fre-quently, and no such a loose conditionhas he found ; and where there havebeen attempts by a few to compromise

DIVISION'S.

on the iuimortal immergence theory—aRestitution rtocirine — he lias beenculled in to help eliminate the evil, andthe ADVOCATE and the ".Rochester Dis-cussion" will show whether we havebeen lax in these matters. But evenshould any of the brethren respond tothe doctor's call for division on theResponsibility Question, what has heto invite them to that he can show inpast or present ecclesial life that willbe an improvement ? When one posesas a rallying standard and publishes thefaults, real or imaginary, of his neigh-bors, it is always in order for him toshow them by precept and example thatlie has a standard that has stood thetest: of past trials and is still worthy ofbeing a rallying point.

On page 121 Dr. Welsh makes an at-tack upon brother Roberts for not goingto Ibe extreme he and this faction havegone to, and he complains bitterly be-cause brother Roberts did not keep theji;\g\'s of the OhrisUtdclplrifin open longerfor the discussion of the fellowship as-pect. He says " It will not do to hushour consciences to sleep by seeking toadminister the lullaby that the time fordiscussion is past." On the same pagehe complains that brother Roberts didnot remain with them to give his valu-able counsel in this matter of seekingdisfellowship •, yet on page. 31 he showsthat he will not have brother Robert'scounsel -unless it should be as hewants it. He says, " We will not fol-low brother Robert's counsel in thatmatter"—the matter of refusing towithhold fellowship from those whocannot go as far as they.

Poor old brother McNeillie, of Tor-mito, too, lends his voice, to the shoutsfor this division. .No doubt he reallybelieves that lie has had real causes forthe fretting he has suffered from oflate years; and to him the ship appearsto be going to pieces. Of those hethinks are to blaiue he says many un-

kind things. Well, perhaps he is notto be blamed but to be pitied. He ison the brink of the grave, and as forme, his grey hairs shall go down inpeace, and not a straw will I put in theway (but rather remove one if I can)of his entering into the promised king-dom.

A brother, S. R. Williams, gives" seven reasons why a belief in theresurreetional responsibility of enlight-ened rejectors of God's truth should bemade a test of fellowship :""I.—Because the entrance of God's

word gives light (Psa. exix :130)iand Jesus declares that light isthe ground of condemnation (,Tno.iii: 19); whereas the non-responsi-bility theory transfers the groundof condemnation from 'light' toobedience, which is unscriptural."

This ignores the fact that the lightcame into the Jewish ''world" which,by covenant, had obligated itself to(iwl as the Father of its children, andhad received national redemption as abinding consideration in the covenantto such an extent as to place them "inthe law," and to cause them to be de-nominated as " his own." You know,my brother, that no one is foolishenough to make obedience the ground ofcondemnation.

"II.—Because the non-responsibilitytheory makes the restoration tomortal life depend upon a connec-tion with Christ, which the Script-ures dearly disprove (I., Kingsxvii:21; II., Kings iv:35; III.,Kings xiii 21)."

Brother S. R. Williams overlooks thefact that his quotations either prove toomuch, or that they are not relevant tothe issue. His effort is to prove thatenlightenment effects resurrection. En-lightenment is not shown to exist iuany of the texts cited and in one (ifnot two) of the cases it was a youngchild—so young as to be taken up and

40 TUB CHlilBTAUB.LIJHIAN ADVOCATE.

carried by its mother. Paul, in prov-ing resurrection, commenced withChrist and then dealt with those inhim. If our brethren are right inbasing the l;iw of resurrection on thecases referred to above, Paul was quiteremiss in overlooking the strongestpremises of his argument. Look out,brethren, that you do not withdrawfrom the apostle Paul in your sweepingwithdrawals." III.—Because the Scriptures declare

that God is just and equal in allHis ways (Ezek. xviii:), whereasthe non-responsibility theory makesHim unequal : for it makes Godthe punisher of those who attemptto obey Him, while it affirms thatHe takes no notice of those whowillfully refuse to submit to His firstcommand."

JNTo, DO, my brother, you are misin-formed. No one is so foolish as to be-lieve that God is " the punisher of thosewho attempt to obey Him." If youwill inform yourself you will find thatthey believe that those who attempt andsucceed will be rewarded, while thosewho enter the race for life and fallaway will receive punishment at thehands of the same law that gives thefaithful in the race eternal life, the" outer court " not being related to thislaw for life or for death.

Then, again, you make a mistakewhen you say they " affirm that Hetakes no notice of those who wilfullyrefuse to submit to his first command."They do not believe any escape Hisnotice; but that "God is just in Hisways all." But His justice does notrequire all to be judged and punished atthe same tribunal.

You have overlooked the fact that ifbaptism is a command, so is belief; andin that case belief is the first command—" Believe in the Lord Jesus Christ."Now, you do not believe that the non-believer is responsible to resurrectional

judgment. Shall we say that you teachthat God " takes no notice of those whowilfully refuse to submit to his tii'xi,command V " Von think it is a seriousthing to believe that a man who refusesto be baptized will not come to resttiTec-tional punishment, but you are willingthat a man shall refuse to believe, orbe enlightened, and yet escape thatpunishment;. Just rightly inform your-self on the real facts and truth on thesethree, propositions, and the other fourwill soon t(et straightened out in youvmind. Just one word more. If ymiwill look tip that word "terror1 ' inproposition VI. you will find thatit does not always mean such terroras you think it does in the versequoted. The Greek word is phobns,and occurs in the following places,and is rendered fear, which sume-tiaies stands for worship ami rev-erence, in the following passages: Adaix : 31; Rom. iii: IS; xiii : 7; I. Pet. i:17;ii: 18; iii : 2. Please do not go back tothe terrors of our hell torment days-It was a message of love, not of terror,that the apostles had—good news orgospel.

A brother Hainiug has considerableto say about sticking to Dr. Thomas onthe subject; and Dr. Welsh contributesa second letter. They both think thatthe safe course is to follow Dr. Thomas;but they do not seem to have been veryclose observers of the doctor's tench-ings. There was a time (in 1857) whenthe doctor, in the Herald, wrote thus:" To speak literally, if a vicious man

became moral by leaving off hisvices, and professing it sectariancreed is immersed to join a church,that man is still in his sins of thepast, (tiul will cciiahiiy be brmujhl. tujudgment mi account of J/iern."

Here is resurrectional judgment with-out light, which all these brethren willspurn ; and in this they will not havethe doctor. Now, if they sny it is un~

DIVISIONS.

•fair to go so far back hi the doctor'swritings they confess that lie was a mannf progression ; and then the questionis, Hoiv far did he progress from thebelief of "orthodoxy"' us expressedin the foregoing '? What WHS his posi-tion in his laser writings V Now if thedoctor is t«i be the standard let him be,and let these brethren who are alwayscrying out about their sticking to the,doctor and against those whom theyfalsely say are his enemies—let them,I say. submit when he speaks. Here iswhat lie says in 1806, about four yearsbefore his death, in .Eureka, Vol. II . .pages 289-240:"To obey these, commandments is to

wash the robes white in the bloodof Christ, and to obtain a right tolife when he shall appear in glory{Col. iii: ••])" * * * '• lint, theright obtained may be forfeited bymisconduct. Hence Paul says tocertain who hud obtained the riylit(Italics ours) ' If ye walk after theflesh ye shall die ; ' that is, if yeobey the instincts and lusts of thenatural man ye shall die, or forfeityour right.'' * * * " From thiscondensed view of the subject itwill, then, be perceived that, ac-cording to Scripture teaching, thereare in the arrangements of Deity•tiro Indies of light ; that is, two kindsof body through which life is mani-fested : the one body in its organ-ization is essentially perishable ;the other essentially imperishable.Knc'ii body is formed, or organized,before it is made the medium ofthe life peculiar to it. At thiscrisis they are simply nephcs.ltpNi/<-!t< or soul ; but when the mech-anism of each body is put in mo-tion, the one becomes nepheahkhmjijuh. iHiijrlu: lymi. Using soul ornatural body; and the other soiwipiwmuiicon, a spiritual body,'"spir-it," or holy spirit nature. But

"these bodies of life are not abso-lutely independent of one another.Their relationship is similar to thatbetween the wheat standing in thefield in winter time, and the sameplant in harvest. The perishablebody is projected from the earth inthe resurrection period, when itstands a, body, of life, waiting forthe Deity to give it a body accord-ing to his own good pleasure (I.Cor. xv: 30; John v: 21)—to give ita white robe of approval."

Now here the doctor is dealing withthose who are to stand at the judgmentseat of Christ in perishable bodies toreceive reward or punishment and nowhere is the place to ask him to tell uswho will stand there. Will there be athird class there V Will unbaptizedGentiles be there V Shall we let thedoctor answer ? Will those who claimto follow the doctor and who falselycharge others with forsaking him re-ceive his answer? Here it is, and letthis settle it and stop all this talk, aboutsticking to the doctor and stick to him.He answers :

"No body of life is resurrected exceptsuch an one, whose organizationwill give expression to a cltaract-erfzUtnl before death. Such a corpo-really expressed character is therestoration of personal identity.The resurrected body of life thinks*remembers, feels, and acts, likePaul, or, it may be Judas ; there-fore, it is Paul or Judas to all in-tents and purposes. But, in thisstage of the affair, the resurrectedbody of life, so named because ofidentity, is a body capable of per-ishing again, if left to itself ; or, ofbecoming imperishable eternally ifacted upon by the power of Deity-This alternative, then, has to bedetermined by the Judge. Paulinforms the suintu of BOTH classes(emphasis ours)—of thai class who

42 THE CHIUSTADEL-I'HIAX ADVOCATE.

have ' walked worthy of their highvocation,1 and, of that, who have' walked after the flesh," since their im -mersion (emphasis ours)—he says toboth these, ' Every one of us (empha-sis ours) shall give accou nt of him.self to the Deity; " ' for we must allappear before the judgment seat ofChrist; that every one may receive!dia ton somatis, through the bodythe things according to that hehath done, whether good or bad'(Bon), xvi: 12; II. Cor. v: 10).Hence Paul and Judas (two classesof baptized ones—ED.) will both bethere to tell the story of their livesin a previous state of existence(" since their immersion '"—seeabove—ED) While they are giv-ing account of themselves they areboth (Italics ours) of them bodies oflife, like two plants of the samespecies in a field, the one may yiev-ish by frost or other cause; theother may be unaffected by evil,and yield fruit in harvest. Thefate of Paul and Judas will depetidon the nature of the account givenby each. The rule by which thecauses will be adjudicated is laiddown by Paul in Gal. vi: 7, 8—' Whatsoever a man soweth, thatshall he also reap.' (This is ap-plied only to those, who had ob-tained the right to the tree of lifeby washed robes--see beginning ofthe quotation—ED). "A man sowsbefore death ; (" since immersion —see above—ED.) he reaps after ris-ing from death.' ' He that, sowethto his flesh shall of the flesh reapcorruption ; but he that soweth tothe spirit, shall of the spirit reaplife everlasting.' This is the rule,which is also illustrated by Paulhimself and Judas. The last 'sowedto his flesh ;' and in his account he.will abuudau.il> show it. The sen-tence upon Uini iu the resurrection

period will therefore doom him to1 reap corruption of the llfsh ' — to' receive through the body accord-ing to what he had done; " andas this was bad, he will, throughthe body he acquires in the future,receive ' bavl,'or corruption. Tlu>body of life, then, named Judas, asa type of his class, remains perishable, and when cast into outerdarkness,' reap all I he evil of whichit is susceptible. 15'it. Paul's caseis differently disposed of. lie alsomay represent a class. In his pre-vious state of being, instead of be-traying the truth, or perverting it.to his own fleshly purposes, lie1 sowed to the spirit.' By leadingthe New Testament it is easy tosee how he did this, lie will giveaccount of himself in accordancewith what is written of him ; andhe had great confidence that hewill be accepted. Being accepted,then, he will ' of the spirit reapeverlasting life. "'

Now that tliis quotation might beseen in its true sense and that noroom be left for perversion of it, let usreduce the matter to questions, and letthe answers be quoted in the doctor'sown words:1.—To whom belong the words " If ye

walk after the flesh ye-shall die?"Ans---" Paul says to cf-rluin ones who

had obtained Hie right (•• t o l i f e w h e nlie shall appear in glory'") ' If yewalk after the flesh ye shall die.' "

2.—In what kind of a "body of life r'are they to stand before the judg-ment seat of Christ ?

Ans.—'• The resurrected body of life,so named because of identity, is abody capable, of pirisliiny again, ifleft lo itself; or of becoming im-perishable eternally."

3.— How many classes will stand forjudgment in such " bodies of life?"

Aus.—•' Paul informs the saints of

hoth, classes--of that class who have' walked worthy of their vocation,'and of that, w.hohave 'walked afterthe flesh .since tlieir immersion—hesays to liolh these, ' Kvery one of usshall give account of himself toDeity; for we must all appear beforethe judgment seat of Christ."

i.---By what two men might these twoclasses be represented V

Ans.—"' Paul and Jnda.s will both bethere to tell the story of their livesin a previous state of existence."

o —Do you mean the story of their livesbefore probation or (luring proba-tion-—or rut her, before immersionor after immersion V

Ans.--"Paul says to certain ones whohad obtained the right " (to the treeof life) '• If ye imlk " etc. " Paulinforms the saints of both classeswho have walked (after I lie tlesliand after the spirit.) since their im-mersion * * * • Every one of usshall give account.' "

H.—Whom will Christ raise to appear atthis judgment seat ?

Ans.—JVo body of life is resurrected ex-cept such (in one, whose organizationwill give expression to a dturuder ex-tant before death.''

7.—Are yon speaking of " character "before immersion or after?

Aiis.—" Paul informs saints who have•walked * * since their immersion"' Kvevy one of us,"" etc.

8.—Will men be judged there. Cor any-thing they have done or left undonebefore immersion V

Ans.—'" Paul iufoitns sahifs of bothclasses who have 'walked " sinceimmersion * * 'Every one of iis,"etc.

!).—Since you say that the •• character ''by which these saint.-; arc to bejudged is ehuraeier formed •'sinceimmersion," how about enlightened(icniiies who have nor been im-ine,rsed and have not formed such

a character—will they "be there ?Ans.-—"• No body of life is resurrected ex-

cept such an one, whose organizationwill (five expression to a character ex-tant before, (tenth, like Paul andJudas, snints of both classes, whohave -ivall-ed' * * SINCE THEIRIMMERSION."

9 —But some of your friends are claim-ing that you agree, with them inteaching that aliens who have no" characters " are to be resurrectedto that judgment because they havelight ?

Ans.---"No body of life is resurrectedexcept, such an one whoso organi-zation will give expression to char-acters extant before death * * *since immersion."

10.--But some of these professedfriends of yours are withdrawingfrom us for saying what you arenow saying, and if you persist insaying it they will withdraw fromyou ¥

Ans.—"No body of life is resurrectedexcept such an one, whose organi-zation will give expression to acharacter extant before death ** * since immersion."

Now, brethren, will you withdrawfrom Dr. Thomas in order to get rid ofothers? Are you willing that lie shallwake up and find himself withdrawnfrom y Cool down your divisional fret-ting fever, and give this responsibilityquestion and divisions on it a rest. De-vole your time to saving the lost and tobuilding yourselves up in spiritualthings. When yon get along to whereDr. Thomas left off you will be able tosee as lie saw. and you will cease thento misuse his name in furthering yourschemes for divisions, more of whichhave their root in jealousy than in lov-ing 7,eul for the truth, though .you maynot V>e conscious of it. " Awake torighteousness,and sin not ! "

The foregoing was crowded out- last

T H E ADVOCATE.

month. Since then brother S. 11. Wil-liams has sent tis three circulars fromthree brethren in Plymouth, England,addressed to the Temperance Hall, Bir-mingham ecclesia. It would appearfrom the letters that notice had beengiven that at the next quarterly meet-ing the Temperance Hall ecclesiawould declare its future attitude in thematter of fellowship on the responsibil-ity question, and these circulars are al-most agonizing appeals for a resolutionto cut off everybody who cannot declareunreservedly and without doubt thatenlightened Gentiles will be raised tobe judged with the household. Weknow not whether said quarterly meet-ing has been held, and consequentlycannot give the result.

One toother seems to have takenwhat we said last month to mean thatwe intended to give room in the ADVO-CATE to the contents of the entirepamphlet referred to; and with thiswrong impression implores us not loadvertise the evil work. We wish theywould allow us to maintain silence onthis vexing questions,but they will not.

A sister says she is sorry to see thesubject is again to find room in theADVOCATE and. asks us not to noticewhat is being said and done by others.This might do if it were not that it isour duty to neutralize evil work as wellas herald good news. With many, nodoubt, it is not necessary to neutralizeit, their minds having been settled andbecome strong to resist; but it is not sowith all. and it, is the general bearingof things that we have to deal with.We only refer to the subject as lightlyas circumstances, as they seem to us,admit of, and we must ask for patiencefrom those who seem to have been sur-feited with the subject, and gently re-mind them that there are others. Weare not ignorant of the fact that therehave been efforts put forth to sink ourlittle craft because of the stand we

have taken upon this subject, and weare not made of a nature that willsilently admit of being crushed by foulmethods when we believe we are right.It is to be supposed that we shall soonknow whether ns.-w propositions are tobe added to the Birmingham State-ment. For our part we wish the breth-ren universally would come to them-selves and return to the ground uponwhich we stood for thirty years beforethis new agitation brought chaos-Then the Birmingham statement wasclear enough and was so framed, as re-gards 'his question, that it did notadmit of making it a test of fellow-ship. It is to be feared that, " theeldei's"' are making so many hair-split-ting technicalities tests of fellowship'that plain, homespun people will liudit impossible to squeeze in among us.and many will be squeezed out becauseof the misfortune of not being pos-sessed of hair-splitting mental powers.— EDITOU.

THE RETURN OF CHRIST - AWARNING.

''INCIS the ascension of Christ, the/IE* fulfillment of the promise of theangels that •' this saint? .lesus. whirh istaken up from you into heaven, .shall socome in like manner as ye have seen himgo into heaven," has been the desire ofthe faithful at all times. It is only tothose who look for him that he shall"appear the second time, without sin.unto salvation."

The programme of events, as out-lined in the prophetic chart, has beenso arranged that the future, in detail,has been hidden, the advent appearingimminent at any time.

The early Christians looked forChrist's return, and had to learn "thaia falling away would come iirtst andthe man of sin be revealed."' 'The pro-tests of the faithful against the grow-

TUB RETURN OF CHRIST. —A WARNING.

ing apostasy shows that they recog-nized as anti-Christ the mystery ofiniquity which bad begun to work inHie apostles' time.

Corning down to the time of Lu-ther, we find he "protested against thedoctrine of the immortality of the soul,and believed in the .second coming ofChrist, looking for the event in his owntime-

Allow me to quote from The OpenCourt for July, 1897.

" Ksehatoiogy, or the doctrine of lastthings, commands no longer the sameimportant position in the Christianclnmthes as it did at the beginning ofthe Christian era. The imagination ofthe early Christians was full of thesubject."

Further on the editor says:" Eschatologica! views at the time of

Lntlier were still in many respects sim-ilar to the belief in Christ's second ad-vent during early Christianity. Lutherthought that the world would scarcelyabide longer than a few decades and,not unlike St. Paul, deemed it quitenatural that lie himself might still wit-ness in the body the coming of the.Lord,5'

With the dawning light of the Refor-mation, when men were emancipat-ing themselves from the tyranny ofpriestcraft, there arose a new orderthat infused new life into the decayingpower of the Papacy - the order of theJesuits. Loyola, their first general wascontemporary with Luther. Persecu-tions against heretics were zealouslyrenewed, the saints were worn out andthe lrut.li cast to the ground—the sack-cloth testimony of the two witnessesending a little more than a century ago.

The earth, ' 'the unterrified democ-racy," has '• helped the woman," andmade it possible that the truth shouldagain emerge from the darkness ofsuperstition. Erom what we can leantfrom historv. there have been some in

ages past who have been able to dis-cern their own times.

To (Juote the words so aptly writtenby Dr. Thomas : " I doubt not, thatamong the woman's seed there havebeen in all ages some who were able todiscern the Apocalyptic signs especiallypertaining to the times in which theylived. They might not have been ableto expound the Apocalypse as a wholebut they could discern sufficieut to an-swer the question, "Watchman, whatof the night ? "—See Eureka, Vol. 3,p. 124.

Many in the past have started well,taut fhiletl to continue in the race. Themotto of the Carnpbeilites was, "Proveall things and hold fast that whichis good." Also, "Assume not thetitle of Rabbi ; for ye have only oneteacher; neither assume the title ofleader ; for ye have only one leader,the Messiah.'' The doctor says, "Thesentiment of these precepts is admira-ble ; and had it been carried into prac-tice would have led the disciples ofthese reformers into the very Holy Cityitself.'' See Life of Dr. Thomas, p. 308.Further investigations, unpleasing tothe natural man, led them to say, atleast in action, "All things are proven,"hold fast what Campbell teaches, andso they failed to discern their owntimes. Let us learn a lesson from thepast. It is dangerous ground to restupon to say, " All things are proven,"lest like the foolish virgins we are foundwithout oil, and our lamps gone out.The oil is the truth. Where shall webuy ? Let us go to the fountain-head.'" If any man lack wisdom, let him askof God who givetli to all men liberallyand upbraideth not."

Let us not say in our hearts, whendifficult questions arise, I will say whatthis brother or that may say and abideby his decision. Then we would "wor-ship and serve the creature rather thanthe Creator."

'i'HB

Our God i.s a jealous God, and willnot accept ii divided worship. It isthis spirit of man-worship that hasmade priest-craft possible in the past,and has set up popes and will continueto do iiiit.it the Lord arrives. "To thelaw and to the testimony : if they speaknot according to this word, it is becausethere is no light in them.''

Dr. Thomas, discerning his own time,foresaw the loss of the temporal power.

It cauie as lie expected. Thirtyyears have passed. One hour the" church"' has mourned as a widow.The 12i)U days are Hearing their close.What then r It seems from the textsomething is to occur in regard to tiiePapacy. We hope it would be its de-struction at the hands of Christ andhis brethren. If not that, what will itbe? We do not know. We can onlywait and see. Possibly it may refer tothe coalition between the Greek andRoman churches, when the image shahstand upon its feet, and the time arrivewhen the Mother of Harlots shall say" I sit a queen, and am no widow." Ipray that we may have wisdom to dis-cern our awn time.

Prior to Christ's return, he foretoldus, some would begin smiting theirfellow servants, It looks as though thesmiting time had come when questionsheretofore considered non-essentialsare made an excuse for divisions andseparation from fellowship. Why can-not all questions be discussed in thesame friendly spirit that, a few yearsago, the desolating power, and the daysof Daniel were discussed? There were.no divisions in the er.clesias then al-though brethren differed upon thesepoints.

Let, doubts and questions be met byreason and scripture and not by cold-ness and indifference. When yourbrother asks lor bread would you. givehim a stone V for an egg have younothing but scorpions V Truth ueeds

never fear the light. It is error thatwithers beneath the scorching sunlightof investigation.

We are sailing over stormv seas butwe are Hearing the port. The coastline of the Land of Promise cheers oursight. We need the more carefully tostudy our chart for dangerous rocksand reefs increase in number as wenear the shore, but we need not founderfor they are all to be located by our in-fallible guide-book -the Word of God.

My brethren, the Enrociydou of thelast days is upon us Let us not beginthrowing each other overboard, like somany Jonahs, thinking to save theship. God, who is more merciful toman than man is to his brother, canprovide the way for the Jonahs to reachthe shore in safety.

Wait, listen ! Do you not hear thevoice of our pilot, ringing above thewild tumult of waters, "' Behold, Icome quickly : and my reward is withme, to give every man accoiding as hiswork shall be." lie is coming. liewill soon board the vessel and guideher safely into the haven of peace.• SISTER J. NECOMB, DENVER.

BIDS GOOD BYE TO THE ADVOCATE-

An esteemed brother says good byeto tiie ADVOCATK and criticises theeditor for a remark made last monthunder the heading. •' .Education in theTruth Progressive," which is as fol-lows, '• llesurrectioirto judgrnentout ofChrist is a doctrine of Rome and herdaughters." The brother gave us nochance to retreat nor apologize, butparted company before we had time to"catch breath," as the saying goes.We confess the naked statement isoffensive, and since it lias been takenmore seriously than we intended, we aresorry we used it, and especially so thatit wounded the feelings of a worthybrother. But the brother seems not to

»lbS GOOD BYJS'TO THE ADVOCATE.

have read carefully what we said, judg-ing from the remark, '' If it is a factthat it is a doctrine of Rome to believethat light brings responsibility, thenJesus held it." We did not say this,and if it is this that is offensive, theolTt'iice is without cause.

Hut we are asked how we can fellow-ship a doctrine of Rome, and bow manyof Rome's doctrines may lie held, andour fellowship still be hud. Now theway we ought to have stated it is :Catholics and Protestants believe inresurrection out of Christ, and we wereshowing that Dr Thomas' completeescape was progressive, and we gavethis fact sis having a little weight inthe arguuie'ut against the theory, butnot in the serious sense that we wouldsay that immortal soulism is a doctrineof Rome. Now is it true or not thatCatholics and Protestants believe inresurrect ion out of Christ? It is true,and therefore our fault was in the man-ner of expressing it, and not in whatwe said. Again, la it true that Dr.Thomas' escape was progressive '? Ifit is we must not be blamed for callingattention to the fact as having a littleweight by way of inducing and encour-aging others to progress along the samelines. There was a time after the doe-tor had come, to a knowledge of thennviiKj Truth as a whole when he be-lieved that " if a vicious man becamemural by leaving off his vices, and pro-fessing a sectarian creed is immersedto join a church, Unit man is stili in hissins of the past and Will certainly be,hrovghl to jwhjtwnt on account of them."UP also believed that "orthodox"preachers ignorant of the gospel wouldappear at. the judgment seat of Christ.After a while he progressed to thepoint of limitiug resurrection to thosewho became sufficiently enlightened tobe baptized. Then, at last, he pro-gressed to the point of declaring that" No body of life is resurrected except

such an one. whose organization willgive expression to a character extantbefore death, like Pawl and Judas,saints of both classes, who have 'walked'* * * since their resurrection." Seefull quotation elsewhere in this num-ber. Now, in answer to the question,"How many doctrines of Rome maywe hold and still keep your fellow-ship V" We answer, Not any of thecardinal doctrines as we usually speakof them. But Dr. Thomas and anyoneelse can have our fellowship at any oneof the stages given above in the doc-tor's progression. To be brief anybrother can have our fellowship if thereis agreement on the fundamental prin-ciples of the truth as set forth in theBirmingham statement of Faith andbasis of fellowship.

A sister also mildly criticises us forthe same remark, and the foregoing ex-planation will be sufficient. The dif-ference between the brother and sisterwas that one sent a renewal for theADVOCATE, and the other hastily saidgood bye. Well, we are sorry for anysincere brother to part from us; but wehope that when we meet our brother atthe judgment seat neither one will haveto say good bye.—EDITOK.

THE BOSTON TROUBLE.

"pK S we promised last month, we.ii^Ssi have carefully re-read the prin-cipal papers sent us by brother Pin el,and others associated with him, andone received during the month frombrother Holmgren, which is more inthe Hue of exhortation to "give the mi.nority fair play " than a setting forthof the position taken. The brothermay feel assured that with us it is nota question of majority or minority, andthough we believe his advice to be wellmeant it is unnecessary and its publi-cation would not be " fair play " forour readers.

THB C N ADVOCATE.

The " synopsis of the faith of thebrethren withdrawn from by the Bos-ton Ecclesia," .sent by brother M. Truss-lev, of itself, viewed without other ac-companying writings, is not objection-able, and one would wonder why it wasthought necessary to write it, and whyit should have been necessary for thoseit represents to accompany it with thestatement that " The reason that wewere withdrawn from is recorded onthe records of the Boston ecclesia." That we refused to accept the Bir-mingham .Statement of Fiiith as itreads for our basis of fellowship."There seems only a verbal differencebstween the two statements.

Since these brethren feel so aggrievedbecause, as they think, we have notdealt justly with them, we will givetheir statement in full, adding oneor two accompanying statements andthen leave the brethren to judge forthemselves.

THE STATEMENT.

A synopsis of the faith of the breth-ren withdrawn from by the Bostonecclesia, under the charge of heresy inhaving departed from the faith and firstprinciples of the truth on the nature ofChrist.

1. We accept and profess the doctrinesand precepts of Christ as taught in thewritings of the Old and Now Testaments.

2. That God is one God, the creator ofheaven and earth and all things con-tained therein. That he has revealed hismind through his prophets namely "tofill the earth with his glory" (Mark xii: 2i),Acts xvii: 24; Numbers xiv: 21).

3. In order to carry out this plan hecreated man, of the dust of the ground, aliving soul, or natural body of We, whomhe placed under law (Gen. ii: 7-16>.

4. That the man Adam disobeyed saidlaw, and thereby brought sin into theworld, and death the penalty for sinupon the human race, who are all thedescendants of the first man Adam andbis wife Eve (Gen. in; 16; Bom. v. 12;Bom: vi: 13; Acts xvii: 2C.

5. That aaiil sin alienated the man(the race) from God. the race having be-come by said sin according to scripture,naked, ujiclcaji ; but God who is rich inmerey. and not willing that any shouldperish, provided a sacrifice, or coveringfor sin and brought back the repentantsinner to favor again, clothed, cleansed,and reconciled, through faith in whatthe sacrifice typified, and obedience toGod's rHfjiiin-'-rnents Psa. xxxiv: lfi; Johnx: 31; Kom. v: 18; Gen. iii: 7-10; II. 'PeterHi; 9; John iii :

6. That God's merciful plan and prom-ises made to Adam, Noah, Abraham andDavid had leference to Jesus thu Christ,who was of the lineage of David, of thetribe of Judah, a descendant of Abrahamwho was born of she Virgin Mary by thepower of the Holy Spirit, according totile scripture; wlio should by his perfectobedience to God's law be the accept-able sacrifice or off ring for sin as typi-fied to Adam and his descendants, whilesit the same time being the federal headof all in him, being their representativeor sin bearer (Luke i: 32 70; Acts xvii: 26;Kom, i:3; Luke i: 3-5; II. Cor. v: 21; Isa.Hii:10; Heb. ix;U-M; JSph. i: 22. 23: Heb.ix, 28).

7. That during his career he pro-claimed the gospel of the Kingdom ofGod to his kinsmen, tho Jews, stiltingthat Cod would restore the kingdom toIsrael through him, for which he wascrucified by the Jews and the Romans.That he lay in the, grave for three days,after which God raised him from the deadthrough the blood of the everlasting cov-enant, and because of his faithfulness tohis leather he bestowed upon him his di-vine nature, and promised to blvBS all inhim who shall be found faithful, both ofthe living and the dead with a like re-ward at his second comingi Luke iv:43;Acts i: C; iii: 13; xiii: 37; Heb. ix: 12;xiii: 20; iii: 2; v;9; II. Peter i: i; Phil,iii: 21; II. Tim. ix: 8.)

8. That no man or woman can get inChrist except they first believe the sos-pel of the kingdom of God as preachedby Jesus and his aposiles, and be im-mersed in water for the remission of theirsins, after which it is their duty to workout their salvation with fear and trem-bling, having Christ as a mediator to in-tercede for them when they sin, repent,

THE BOSTON TROUULHl.

and forsake their sin, he having boon ex-ulted an high priest over his own house-hold, namely, tho saints Mark xvi: 10;Gai.iii:27; Rom. vi: 3; Phil, ii: 12; Heb.x:2.1; I. John i:9.

9. That God during these Gentiletimes is taking out a people for his namewho will reign with Christ in the king-dom of God over the nations of the earthfor a thousand years, during which timethe kingdoms of this wor.d will becomethe possessions of Christ and his breth-ren. Peaoe on ear h and good willamong men will prevail, the devil orhuman authority having been bound byChrist and the saints until th>» end of thethousand years, when tho devilior humanauthority will bo let loose again for aseason and will endeavor to take the campof the saints, but God will destroy thedevil with all its works (sin) and in so do-ing remove the last enemy ideathi fromthe earth, then the harvest will bebrought forth by the w rk of Christ andtho saints. Then shall the earth be filledwith the glory of God, the kingdom givenback to the Father and God all in all-(Acts xv: 14; Eov. v: 10; ii: 2G; xx: i; Lukeii: 14; Kev. xx: 2-7-9-10-12; liev. xxi: 4; ICor. xv: 20-28.

ACCOMPANYING STATEMENTS.

" We refuse to confess that the sen-tence passed upon Adam defiled him,but do admit that the sin did defilehim."

" We ask, Was the human race recon-ciled to God when the world of the un-godly was destroyed by the flood andeight righteous persons were saved andoffered a sacriliee of sweet-smellingsavour to God, and received tlie bless-ing? If they were in favor with Godwhy are they now alienated V and howdid they become so ? Who is to blamefor it, Adam or the descendants of

LETTER FROM RkOTHER tlNEL.QUINCY. MASS.. Jan. I i, 1893.

DEAR BROTHER WILLIAMS:I, with pleasure, notice your remarks

in this month's ADVOCATE and ampleased to know that you will carefullyre rend what I call your attention to.I am constantly told that I am oftenmisunderstood when I speak, and itmay be the same in my writing. Now,I want above all things to be rightlyunderstood, and if my writing shouldconvey to your mind a contradiction ofideas, then it must be because you donot glean the ideas I wish to express.

If 1 say that Christ had no sin in hisflesh that lie had to die for, and yetteach that he died for sin, and thatapart from the death that he died, he(Christ) nor any member of the Atlanticrace would have ever been reconciledto God, there must then be some wayin which I can show that he had not afree life, and so with any other matterthat I have advocated. 1 am willing tohave it tested in the light of the word,and if it will not bear such light it mustbe darkness-

Trusting that the spirit of Christmay be maintained and manifested in allthat may be written on either side.

I remain yours faithfully,ALFRED PINEL.

[After publishing the foregoing, andwith this apology for vagueness, wesurely will be acquitted of unfairness ifwe leave the matter to be settled bythose who can meet face to face—ED.

[Reconciliation is not hereditary, elseour children now would inherit thereconciliation which their parents ob-tained through tlie one faith. Thismistake is what lurks in Proposition 5.—ED.]

Eailway up Mount Sinai.Efforts are being made to construct

a railway from El-Tor to the summit ofMount Sinai. A depot will be erectednear the spot where, according to tra-dition, Moses stood when receiving thecommandments. The line will alsopass the cave in which the prophet Eli-jah remained in hiding while fleeingfrom the priests of Baal.

T H E II A.DV*OCAl'l£.

LETTEES MISCELLANEOUS.

We happened to run across this letteramong a lot of old papers and thoughtit might be interesting to some, in thatit is an endorsement by one with a pen-etrating eye. of what some have dis-paraged.— En.

ESCONIMDO. OA'L.. Ang H, IK04.DKAII BUOTHEU Tnois. WILLIAMS:

In the words of Julian the Apostate,written so many ages ago, '' Forgiveme if I insist upon telling yon some-thing to my own advantage." I havejust finished the hardest, spell of workI ever did in my life, and am the mosttired though self-congratulatory womanyou ever saw, I imagine. * * * Mysister at Pomona sent me some old lit-erature and your '" Great Salvation."It is just what [ expected: a clean,clear, straightforward statement ofdivine truth as taught from the begin-ning, only impressed with your own in-dividuality.

Is it possible y That long-triedbrother, J. J. Andrew assailed ? Thetemerity of the thing seems well-nighunimaginable. I, for one, sincerelythank you for your bold defense inhis behalf. In fact, I quite agree withthe stand you have taken on that ques-tion throughout. You have missedboth extremes and kept an equitablefooting, vising moderation.

I had very nearly read the " ]J,;bate(Braden-Wtliiams) before the begin-ning of this hard work, and think itsurely a great matter. That man mustcertainly have deserved to be beaten.You must have had to put on a strongcurb at times to bear with suck exas-perating insolence. However, lie seemsto be a man of some small pans afterall. Beginning with such a hurling ofmimic thunderbolts made fear that hewould prove wholly unworthy of yourconsideration.

On your part tbere is strength, reso-

lution, decision, and firmness. Yetthese elements are so kept in reservethat on the surface there is a gentlecourtesy that is almost chivalrous attimes. Had yon followed his courseand been overhearing, browbeatingand imperious, my whole nature wouldhave rebelled ; for if I know my-self, to be. just, to forbear, to represslatent power, is almost a passion withme. This combination of strength andgentleness, meekness and boldness, pa-tience and restrained force, is verycaptivating to me.

Your physical well-being, your men-tal endeavor and spiritual prowess areall matters for which ! pray.

I am, sir, sincerely.

SlKTiSIl O. JJ. Tl'tlMKY.

BlUKENHKAD, HXG., Dl!C. '21,1897.

DEAR niumiEii WILLIAMS:Greeting: I have been much inter-

ested in reading the- AI>VOOA.TK. and 1think you have taken a scriptural standin all questions, except the question ofmarriage with the alien. It is a touchyquestion, n:> doubt, to those who havetransgressed, and those who have aninclination in the samo way; but thosewho have, entered the race ought toobey the commands, and they are dis-tinctly tohi not to do so. and if they doit is evident, they are loving wifo orhusband, more than Christ. I cannotsee how those in fellowship with themcan expect (x id's blessing unless tin;only remedy is made, and thai I thinkis separation. It is a drastic mode, but1 cannot think in the case of deliberatedisobed ence anything else would beaccepted. Look at the case of Achanand the garment. All Israel suffered.The leavening process in ail cases willbe that the brothers or sisters will bodrawn into the world again. Betterfor then) to separate than to lose thekingdom. The sons of God were cor-rupted by the daughters of men (Gen.:

8). J can see ho other remedy for thetransgressors, if they wish to have for-giveness, but to Separate from thatwhich God looks upon us unholy. Mar-riage before does not upply, becauseneither is then separated or holy. Thecommand is to the " separated," hencethe prohibition to Israel, not to takethe sons or daughters of the nationsaround. Israel after the flesh is but atype of Israel after the Spirit, and ifthose living under the law were to putaway their wives, is less required ofthose of the true Israel, the substance VWitli best wishes for yourself and theprosperity of your work, and all theIsrael of God. Fraternally yours,

THUS. BURTON.

REMARKS.

On this question, we have not deniedthat marriage with the alien is wrong,but we have advised against the dan-ger of cutting off weak ones and thusmaking them weaker because of theirmarriage with aliens. We question ifsome are not going too far and beyondtheir jurisdiction Still, we do not in-terfere with ecclesias who deem it theirdoty to adopt what seems to us extrememeasures; and if we cannot go so faras they, we will not complain if theyregard us as weak in comparison withthemselves. But if they must cut usoff because of this " weakness " weshould complain and hope to receivemore mercy or justice, which ever itmay need, at the hands of our righteousJudge.

It is true that Israel suffered becauseof Achan's theft, but is that a parallelcase? Achan's sin was not known toIsrael till after they suffered humiliat-ing defeat. Is that a type ? Wouldpunishment be immediately inflictedupon spiritual Israel now if they had acase of alien marriage in th< ir midstand diil not know of it? We mus t notmake types "go ou all fours," By the

broad use of the fact that Israel was atype of the ecclesia, and the literal ap-plication of types we could make thegospel what the law was—" A yokewhich neither you nor your fathers wereable to bear"' and in this there is greatdanger of Judaizing, a sin which theearly churches were frequently rebukedfor. The marriage of the " sons ofGod with the daughters of men " is notto be regarded as a sin always ; for suchmarriages have taken place and no pun-ishment, been inflicted, but good hascome out of them in perfect line with-God's purpose. If the alien marriagequestion was so important in apostolictimes as some s -ek to make it now, it isstrange that there was not roore saidabout it, especially when there was abeginning to extend the work of theTruth to Gentiles and the questionwould at once force itself to the front.There has been more said about thisquestion in one copy of the ADVOCATEand the Christadelphian, and the Sunct-xmry Keeper than in the entire NewTestament; and when it is sought tomagnify the case reference is alwaysmade to the law of Moses. Let us becareful. It is possible to be logical andyet to reach a false conclusion. It alldepends upon the premises.—EDITOR.

FOND DU LAC, WIS., Dec. 23, 1897.DEAR BROTHER WILLIAMS:

Another year is almost gone. I amstil! in the land of the living, for whichI thank my heavenly Father. I shallbe eighty-three years old if I live tillthe loth of next May. God bless you,dear brother, in your labor of love, andthe spirit of Christ you have shown allthrough this trouble. I wish I couldhear you speak. Your sister in hope oflife eternal. M. A. BARNES.

[This is a good old age. and sisterBarnes has long been one of the faith-ful and solid friends of the Truth.—EDITOR.]

THE OlllUSf ADELl'IlIAN A DVOCATK.

BUFFALO, X. Y., Dec. 13,1897.1) E A [{ B ItOTl! E ti \V 1U h 1A M S :

I drop you these few lines to informyou that I have sent herewith a. moneyorder for the amount of three dollars($3) for the ADVOCATE. I love to scanits pages, for its contents help to buildup the most holy faith which was oncefor all delivered unto the saints. 1 thankGod that we have been favored in these,latter days with such a noble brotherto build us up in the path by which, ifwe continue steadfast unto the end,we shall receive the crown of life whichfadeth not away. I hope you will con-tinue in the grand and glorious work in

. which you have been engaged for somany years until the end of this mortallife, and that when our elder. Brother,who is our life, shall appear you maybe found among those to whom ho willsay, "Well done, good and faithful ser-vant enter thou into the joy of thyLord." Hoping and trusting that 1may be found worthy to enter into thatjoy, I remain your faithful brother inthe one glorious hope of Israel, andlooking forward to the speedy comingof Israel's king and the Saviour of men.

P. II. ROBINSON.

HOBOKEN, N. J., Dec. 12, 1897.M Y D E A R BROTHER WILLIAMS :

After a long silence, I find that uponthe receipt of the December number ofthe ADVOCATE it is time f sent mysubscription for the ADVOCATE for1898, which I will now enclose, trust-ing that it may reach you safely withmy best wishes that you may bespared and permitted to continueon in the good and glorious workof our blessed Lord and Master, Jesusthe Anointed One ; trusting him fullyfor his continued favor and richestblessing to crown your labors with thatdegree of success which will only beknown in its deepest sense, when hecomes to make up his jewels. May

that earnestly long-looked-for time beclose <it hand. Sincerely wishing youand yours, in its truest sense, a verymerry Christmas and a happy NewYear, faithfully yours in the bondsof the gospel. \V)i. II. KOVVLES.

ELOIX, I I I . , Dec. 1. 1K!>7.DKAI: BROTHER WILMA.MK :

I am much pleased and can sanctionfully your attitude on " Marriage withthe Alien." And although I seem tounderstand that "knowledge bringsresponsibility," I think you took afirm stand for the right in the mannerof tireatment of the discussion. I hopethe time will come when we can dis-cuss questions without personal bitter-ness. Your reward is sure—so standlinn. With love to sister Williams, yoursister in the hope of Israel,

M R S . L. J. ZANDER.

ISE, AUK. , Dec. 14, 1S07.D E A R BROTHER WILLIAMS :

I could not too highly praise theCHRISTADELPHIAN ADVOCATE,becauseI regard it true Christadelphian, andall the articles editorially endorsed, 1can heartily do the saint' on any andevery essential of the faith ouce deliv-ered to the saints ; but I am sorry tosay t cannot do so with all the so-calledChristadelphian writings that fall intomy hands. Dear brother, what can wedo ? Is there help for it ? Is it notappallingV Can we safely go throughthis Niagara V Though 1 consider my-self linn in the Truth, I see manythings whereby we could fall. Thenecessity of the apostle's injunction isupon us; "Wherefore let him thatthinketh he standeth take heed lest hefall " (I. Cor. x : V3).

Dear brother, I wish I could have along talk with you on the present stateof things, but I am hindered and mustcontent iiiyself with small things.

Yours in the one Hope,K. 11. SANDERS.

HIMTOUIAL. 53

TERMS OF SUBSCRIPTION.

I'lUCK—IVr Year, ill advance - - »!.(»!Hair Yearly, in advance . . . - ionTo new subscribers on trial , M cents for sixmonths,in Great ISrilian and tier Colonies, Us. per year.

4s. per y. ye.-ir.-2s. per J4 year.

We nnike special arrantrempnts with a limite'l num-ber who a te unable to pay the Jnil subscription price.A few deserving, but poor, are supplied by the eoiitr i-butions of generous friends.* Remit by [Ir.itt. Post Ofliee Order, Registered Letteror Kxpress Order1—not by cheeks on local bank*.

Address all remittances to TIKIS. WILLIAMS. 831 6tststreet. Chicago. 111.DISCONTINUANCES.—A larfre majori ty of our sub-

scribers prefer not to have their paper discon-tinued in case they fail to remit before ex pi rat ion.It is therefore assumed th.it.unless notification todiscontinue is received, the subscriber wishes acontinuance.

FEBRUXRY, 1898.

WE are now fairly started in thenew year, nearing and nearing

steadily and surely, the goal of our hope-Prom letters received it is evident thatthe brethren generally realize this fact.There is joy and there is sorrow. Joyat the prospect of deliverance from evilinto inexpressible glory ; sorrow overthe divided and dividing conditionamong the brethren in some parts-Gladly would many rush to aid in anymovement toward a healing of woundsand uniting of severed hearts, but theysee no opening admitting of carryingout their well-meant desires, and so,helpless they must watch and wait—forhow long they do not know, i:ot long,they hope.

While the situation is deplorable, agreat fire burning fiercely and leavingdestruction behind it, we may well slopand ask, What lias caused this disaster?When did it start and where? What isit all about? " J.ehold, how great amatter a little lire kuidletli !'' All thistrouble and division stalled by abrother putting into print what many

had for years believed and were knownto believe, without hearing a word iufavor of division, but rather against it.One brother declared he did not believethe justice of God as revealed in Hisplan of redemption required the resur-rection to judgment out of Christ, andanother brother opposed it—and fromthat the fire started and has causedhundreds to become panic-stricken.Just think of it!

Well, what shall we do about it ?Take care that you do not in any wayhelp in the evil work. Protest againstit and try and maintain the same atti-tude that was taken before the " littlematter " kindled the great fire. Havethe fear of no man before your eyes—fear not man's frowns, court not hissmiles; but look up to God and alwaysremember that every hour is bringing usnear to the judgment seat where thesecrets of the heart will be made mani-fest and decide our eternal destiny.

The " far East" is attracting thegreatest attention now in the politicalworld, but whether it is '• far East " or•' the East " the powers are jealouslywatching and contending with eacli-other, and every day adds to the com-plications that will bring the final con-test. We have just received a clip-ping from brother Cullingford whichoffers a reasonable cause of Russia'sfailure to embrace what seemed to beher opportunities in the Armenian andCretan trouble ; and it shows that thegratification of a superstitious love forholy places is to be the motive of (jog in"planting the tabernacle of his palacesbetween the seas in the glorious holymountains." Following is the clipping:

A DII'LO.MATIC MVSTEItY.

The chief mystery of European diplo-macy is Russian inaction when the goalof her ambition is apparently withinreach.

54 THE CUKISTADEtiPniAN ADVOCATE.

In 1855 Russia's progress towardConstiuitinnplp was blocked by Franceand England in tlie Crimean War, andin 1878. when pence was dictated atthe gates of the Sultan's capital. LordBeaconsfield compelled the revision ofthe treaty at the Congress of Berlin.

The conditions of statecraft havechanged, and Russia's march towardConstantinople now seems to be unop-posed ; yet she hesitates to go on, evenwhen the Armenian massacres, the Cre-tan revolt and the Greek invasion ofTurkey have given her favorable oppor-tunities for decisive action.

A second Crimean War is clearly im-possible. France is llussia's closestally and England will never light an-other battle for the Turk, llussin hasno long 'r any cause for dreading a re-newal of Lord Beaeonslield's tactics,by which her ambitions were baffledafter her lasi campaign with Turkey.England, appalled by recent exhibitionsof Turkish barbarity, is prepared tosanction a Russian occupation of Con-stantinople.

Germany is also bent upon support-ing Russia at all hazards. The Ger-man emperor, while compelling Bis-marck to spend his old age in retire-ment, has followed the veteran's gen-eral policy, which was to cultivateintimate relations with Russia whilemaking a defensive alliance with Aus-tria-Hungary and Italy. The Russian-French alliance has tended to intensifyGermany's anxiety to remain on thebest possible terms with Russia.

This was the secret motive of theGerman emperor's recent visit to St.Petersburg, when he was received bythe czar with pomp and cordiality be-fitting a powerful ally.

Austria-Hungary ina.de a secrettreaty with Russia before the Kusso-Turkish war of 1.877. by which sheagreed to take Bosnia and Hie Ileizgo-viuii in return for whatever advantages

the czar might derive from conquest.The dual monarchy secured the prom-ised provinces. Another bargain be-tween the two powers, which will giveAustria-Hungary further territorial"compensation." will probably bemade before Russia resumes the marchtoward Constantinople.

Why, then, has Russia hesitated ?Apparently England's neutrality,French cooperation, Germany's secretaid and Austria-Hungary's willingnessto accept territorial compensationswere well assured. Yet Russia, with,the way to Constantinople open, hashung back.

Whoever travels in Russia and wit-nesses the superstitious reverence paidto holy places, icons, and religious rel-ics, understands one of the reasons forinaction. Holy Russia, with her in-tense religious feeling, covets Jerusa-lem as well as Constantinople. She iswaiting until both prizes can fall intoher hands. She does not want onewithout tlie other.

This, too, explains the Russian-French alliance, and the attentionsshowered upon President Fame in St.Petersburg in return for the czar'smagnificent reception in Paris. Franceis the one Roman Catholic nation inEurope which may interfere with Rus-sian aspirations for Jerusalem. Hencethe attempts by Russia to strengthenartificially the bonds between the twocountries.

A scheme of partition, by which theHoly Land would pass into the handsof France in exchange for Russia's oc-cupation of Constantinople would notsatisfy Greek Christianity. Hence theEastern question remains open, withthe czar as the sultan's chief protector."

In this is to be seen the unquencha-ble fire that burns in nations wheresuperstition and lust for conquest arecombined. Russia wants Constantino-ple for its political advantages andJerusalem lor its religious ; but in theattempt to gratify iis desire will receivethe final lebu&o iiora Hwive-n.

THE WILES OF WILEY.

THE WILES OF WILEY.

Mr. Wiley -T mes, of Virginia hasbeen circulating tracts ammi? someof the brethren with an endorsement oftheir teachings by brother Dr. L. Ed-wards. Copies of thfi tracts \vi h in-quiries and complaints have been sentus, and we wrote brother E hvards,sending him one of the tracts, and ask-ing if his name was being rightly used.His reply is an attempt to vindicate thetract and its author, in which lie showshimself mistaken as to some facts aswell as to the character of the tract.

So far as brother Edwards is con-cerned in the matter the only way wecan see to etense his endorsement is byaccepting fully the following words inhis letter: "Yon will, therefore, excusepencil as it suits the nervous hand bet-ter than the pen ; and also any otherimperfections which may arise fromimpaired memory or mental powers."

As for the tract, it is evidently sentout as an intended rebuke of our re-fusing the author fellowship and ex-posing his false doctrines before theKichmond ecclesia during our late visitsouth. To all sound in the faith it willfully justify our action and that of thellichmond ecclesia. It teaches the two-nature theory, the Trinity and glar-ingly Turneyism, iind the theory ofimmaculate conception. It is no won-der ; for in "a consensus of representa-tive writers " he refers to and gives([notations from " orthodox " writersfrom Oishausen to John Wesley, awk-wardly classing Dr. Thomas with them.To ((note Dr. Thomas' words. '• fie wasclearly in an iiitello-hml mid moral con-dition parallel with Adam's before hetransgressed. ' ' does not sustain the au-thor's claim of physical freedom fromsin, which lie tries to uphold by Lin her—"Chris t ' s bodv was piiri> and sinless,whilst ours is impure ." The followingquotations will show all • iulelligen

in the T r u t h the drift of Mr Jones 't ract :

•' Christ'.s humani ty was formed bythe Holy (ihost antecedently to all ac-tions of its own. absolutely holy. * *Dr. A. A Hodge, in Outlives of Theology(1'iesbyterian)."' " I n order to reversethe universal sentence passed uponmankind and to purge iheir universalcorruption, a Redeemer w ; i s to beConn 1 pure of every stain of inbred andcontracted guilt. — Bp Horsley.""Christin the truth of our nature, was madelike unto us in all things, sin only ex-cept, from which he was clearly void,both in his flesh and in his spirit.—Episcopalian Creed, Art xv." " Adamwas formed iinmedia'ely. by God, aswas the humanity of Christ. In eachthe nature was spotless, and richly en-dowed with knowledge -and trnft holi-ness —Encyclopedia of Religious Knowl-edge."

FITCIIHUKG, MASS., Dec 12, 1897.DKAIS BROTHER WILLIAMS:

Twenty-live years have passed awaysince Deity opened the way for thetruths of the gospel to gain access tomy heart, and while now I have num-bered ••three-score years and ten," I amstill striving to make " my calling andelection sure," waiting the summonsfrom the Master. Life is still grainedme, and I again renew my subscriptionto your paper for which I look so ea-gerly every month, and enjoy readingthe many ideas and different thoughtscontained therein, most especially thosefrom your own pen. May God stillspare you for the noble work you aredoing in His service, and when theMaster shall appear, reap the promisedreward to bis I'ailhful followers, is theearnest wish of your " sislcv in Christ,"

Iv B. Ti.'TTI.K.

[ It is when declining wars tell us un-mistakably of the llpcting charaetei ofthis life that thi' future is most heartilyappreciated.—liu,]

THE MUTUAL IMPROVEMENT SOCIETY"Stuily to show 13i\ st'lt nppr Ytxl nut.) Oo<l, n workman that tipc;k'tli not to he flammed,

• lividinctliG "old of truth."—I'AITI,.

LTIIOUGII nothinghas appearedin the ADVOCATE in regard to

the Chicago Christadelphian MutualImprovement Society since the notifica-tion of its organization in April last,yet we hare been slowly progressinguntil we are now in our sixth quarter.We can look back over its short historywith pleasure as many enjoyable andprofitable times have been spent and allwho have worked in connection with itfeel that the time devoted to the societycould not have been better spent Ourmembership has not increased, forwhile a few new members have joinedour ranks yet others, through unavoid-able circumstances, have had to dropout; however, our rules are " that allmpmbers shall take an active part,"and to this, to a great extent, we owethe success that the society lias at-tained, for all the members have joinedin with an earnestness and sinceritythat must carry success. Sinceonr last report we have changed ourrules so as to be able to extend an invi-tiUion to all the members of the eccle-sia to be present at our meetings, al-though not to take part. This we havefound to be a good move, for it hascreated a greater interest in spurringon the members in their studies, thusbringing us in closer touch with theWord of God and increasing our faithin the glorious promises which Jeho-vah has given to His people, besidesaiding us to attain unto that perfectcondition of workmen " that neednot to lie ashamed rightly dividing theword of truth."'

Our topics have embraced add.'esses,essays, and debates of an exhorlafory,

historical and first-principle character,thus taking in all subjects that are nec-essary to a perfect knowledge of fcueWord of God. The debates have beena special feature of our meetings, andmuch interest has centered aroundthem, for on some occasions we haveinvited the alien, when they, too, havetaken part, the subject of one debatebeing." Resolved that Faith-healing asPracticed at the Present Day Is Un-scriptural." The subject was debatedby two members of the society; afterwhich the pastor of a Dunkard churchnear by gave an address in favor offaith-healing, afterwhich brother Thos.Williams, as the critic of the evening,summed up the arguments on bothsides and in an able and instructivemanner set forth the true teaching inregard to this important question.Through this means we find the workis broadening out, and the society, aswell as improving its members in the" presentation and knowledge of theTruth," is also awakening an interestin those outside which we hope may bethe means of showing them their lostcondition, causing the scales of blind-ness to fall from their eyes when theyshall see the glorious truth of the gos-pel and realize the necessity of obeyingthe Divine injunction of coming outand being separate from the world.Whether this result follows our feebleefforts or not, there will be the knowl-edge that, we have been working in theMaster's vineyard, sowing by all wa-ters, and this ceriainly will he a satis-faction and a pleasure

The society during the past, few ses-sions has been highly favored by the

THE ADVOCATE MUTUAL IMPROVEMENT SOCIETY. 57

attendance of brethren Thos. Williamsand Jas. Wood. They have on severaloccasions given us some very valuabletalks upon the questions under consid-eration, elucidating many points andbringing out many beautiful ideas notnoticed by members of the class andwe take this opportunity to thank themfor their interest in our welfare, as wehave all profited by their many sugges-tions, and pray that they may continueto be with us to help us in our educa-tion in these important Bible truths sothat we may continue to profit by theirlong experience.

There has also been another featurein our society which, although not ofan educational character, has its prac-tical bearing. The membership fee hnsbeen twenty-five cents a month. Ourexpenses have been very light, not hav-ing to pay hall rent ; as we have beenmeeting at the houses of brethrenLeask and Barnes, who kindly offeredthe use of their homes for this purpose,consequently the fees soon accumu-lated and were turned over by the soci-ety to brother Leask, to use in connec-tion with the work of the Truth.

Through the kindness of brotherThomas Williams a page of the ADVO-CATE is to be devoted each month tothe interests of Christadelphian MutualImprovement Societies. Brother ClemWilliams is to have charge of this de-partment. We hope to enlarge ourmembership through this means, asthose who cannot be personally with usto attend our meetings can send in es-says, when a choice will be made, andoccasionally one published.

To all those young in the Truth,scattered throughout the country, whoare anxious to improve themselves inthe knowledge of God's Word, we ;t*kyou to consider the propositions thatbrother Clem Williams makes, join ourranks, h-t us come together and under-stand each othe-r bettor and we Bhall

be strengthened and encouraged. Weneed strengthening. Tiiere are manytemptations to draw us away. In unitythere is strength. The day is not fardistant when it will be too late towork. May we put on the whole ar-mor of God and take every means thatwill prepare us to meet our Saviourwith joy and not with fear.

H. ERNEST HARDY,Sec'y Chicago Mutual Impr't Society.

This month, through the kindness ofbrother Williams, we commence a newdepartment. As to whether it is to bea success or not will depend largely onthe personal efforts of those brethrenwho are anxious to use the talentsthe Nobleman has left in their care.It is our desire to make this departmentthe means of organizing mutual im-provement classes throughout thecountry, and to this end we suggestthat wherever there are a few of thebrethren, they organize themselves intoa class and take up the course of studyas given each month. When there arenot sufficient brethren to make thispractical, then send us your names andwe will enroll you in the correspond-ence class and you can write an essayon the subject given aud send it to thisoffice each week, where it will be care-fully read and comments given in thenext issue. This will stimulate top-ical study of the Scriptures and willalso be the means of raising up somewho, should our Lord delay his coming,may be fitted to take the place of someof our present writers or speakersshould death, or other causes, removethem from the field of action.

We shall, when space will permit,publish some of these essays in full,and we have in manuscript at present,an essay by a member of our class inChicago, which we hope to give younext month.

The subjects for February are asfollows: 1st week, The EverlastingGospel of Revelation xiv : (>. lind week,l'r.vycv. Svd week. Jowpli as a Type.4th week, The Memorial Xarae. Ad-dress all communications concerningthis department to

CLEMENT WILLIAMS,834 fllstSt. Ou-io*go, IH..

"Remember now thy Creator In the days of thy youth, while the evil days come not. nor the years draw nigh,when tlum shalt say, I have no pleasure in them."—SOLOMON.

1.—Answers must be in your own writing. 3.—State which class you belong to, and give your age2.—Write on one Fide of tlie paper only. on each paper you send.

4.—Answers must reach the examiner, Mr. Leask, by the 20th of each month.

Below is given the result of examina-tion of answers to questions appealingin December ADVOCATE :

CLASS NO. I.

Mabel Clarke (12), Irvington, N.J.,100;May Spencer (13), Wauconda, 111., 100;Clias. M. Hriee (S), Gait, Ont,, 100;John II. Iirice (10), Gait, Out., 100;Bessie Cocke(lO), Creal Springs, 111., 100;ErnestCocke (10),Creal Springs,Ill., 100;Grace Cooper (8), Ilawley, Pa., 100;Percy Clark (10), Irvington, N. ,T., 100;ElbertEenell (13) Redmond,Wash., 100;LeslieC. Sutton(12)Irvington,N. J.100;Annie Ilelliwell (10), Corning,N. Y. 100;Louise Green (12). Spottsville, Ky., 100;Wm. J. Drysdale (11) Vietoria,B. C. 100;Lois Mason (12) Erie, 111., 95;Lena Green (14) Spottsville, Ky., 95;

CLASS NO. 2.

Maria Laird (12) Innerkip, Ont.. 100;Bessie Williams (lo), Chicago, 111., 100;Charles Mason (1(5), Erie, 111., 100;Lily J. Laverock (17) Victoria B. C. 100;Daisy Franklin (14), Elgin, 111., 95;Ezra Cocke (14). Creal Springs, 111., 95;

Aii the scholars this month deservespecial commendation for the excel-lence of their answers, which has madeit difficult to make a selection for pub-lication, and in doing so we have takeninto consideration the writing and gen-eral neatness of the papers. The onlymistakes of those who do not receivefull marks are in giving the wrong

proof texts, except in one case where itis said Samuel thought it was his fathercalling him. We are also pleased tohave a few new scholars this monthagain, and hope all will continue anddo as well as they have commenced.

JAMES LEASK, 532 62d St.,

Station O. Chicago, 111.

LESSON NO. 56, CLASS NO. 1.

QUESTION.

1. Who prayed for a baby ?2. Was her prayer answered, and if

so, what did she do with the child, inaccordance with a vow she had made?

3. Who was high priest at this time,and how and by whom was he disturbedin the night ?

What instructions did he finally givethe disturber of his sleep, and in whatform of words was an important answerto be given V

Repeat this answer to yourselves soyou can always remember it.

ANSWERS.

BEST PAPER, CLASS NO. 1.

1. The woman that prayed for ababy was Hannah (I. Samuel i: 10, 11).

2. Hannah's prayer was answered,and she gave Samuel to the Lord ac-cording to her vow, for she had vowedto give him unto the Lord all the daysof his life (I. Samuel i: 20-24).

3. Eli was high priest when Samuelwas born, and lie was disturbed in tbe

THE ADVOCATE SUNDAY SCHOOL CLASS.

.night by Samuel coming to him andsaying, '• Here I am." lie came in thisway three times. Then Eli perceivedthat i t 'was the Lord calling him, andsaid, " Go back, and if you hear thevoice again say, "Speak, Lord, for thyservant heaieth '" (I. Samuel iii: 4-10).

MAISEL CLARKE.

SECOND BEST P A P E R , CLASS NO. 1.

1. Hannah prayed for a. baby (I,Samuel i: 9-12).

2- Her prayer was answered and achild was given her which she calledSamuel (I. Samuel i: 20). After shehad weaned him she took him to thetemple where he was devoted to theLord, in accordance to the vow she hadmade (I. Samuel i: 24; also 1. Samueli: 3).

3. Eli, who was high priest at thistime (I, Samuel i: 9), was disturbed inhis sleep by Sanviel. Samuel wasawakened by a voice which he sup-posed was Eli's. He arose and wentto Eli, but he said he did not call him,and commanded him to lie downagain. This was done three times andEli perceived that the Lord had called.He told Samuel that the Lord hadcalled, and it' he beard the voice again,he should say, " Spe;vk, Lord, fov thyservant heareth." The voice was heardagain, and Samuel said, "Speak, forthy servant heareth " (I. Samuel iii:3-11). . MAY SPENCJSU.

LESSON NO. 5G, CLASS N O 2.

QUESTIONS.Class No. 2 the same as No. 1 and in

addition, state where you lind a beau-tiful prophetic prayer of the womanwho.prayed for a baby, and commit if tomemory, so yon can repeat it without, amistake.

ANSWERS.

MOST PAPKl; CLASS NO. 2.

1. It was Hannah, wife of Elkanah,who lived 1171 years 15. C , and dwelt

in Mount Ephraim, a short distancenorthwest of Jerusalem, who prayedfor a babv (I. Samuel i: 1, 2.)

2. Yes, her prayer was answered,and in due time Samuel, her son wasborn. Hannah in accordance with thevow she had made lent him to the Lordall the days of his life, permitting norazor to come upoi\ his head (L. Samueli: 11-20 and 24-28).

3. Eli was high priest at this time(I. Samuel i: 9). In the night he wasdisturbed by Samuel, who had beencalled by the Lord, running in untoEli three times and saying, "Here am 'I " ( I . Samuel iii: 2-9). Having beendisturbed the third time by Samuel,Eli perceived that the Lord had calledthe child. Therefore he told Samuel togo and lie down and if he was calledagain he should answer, " Speak Lord,for thy servant heareth " ( I Samueliii: 9,10). MARIA L A I R D .

[Maria sends the prophetic prayerwritten from memory. We hope allwill commit it to memory as thor-oughly.— EdlTOK].

SECOND BEST PAPER CLASS N O . 2.

1. Hannah, one of the two wives ofElkanah, prayed for a baby (I. Samueli: 10, 11).

2. Her prayer was answered (I. Sam-uel i: 20). She made a vow that shewould give him unto the Lord (I.Samueli: 11). And accordingly when she hadweaned her son, whose name was Sam-uel, she took him unto tiie house of theLord (I. Samuel i: 24).

3. Eli was the high priest at thistime (I. Samuel i: 9). He was dis-turbed in the night by Samuel, wholuisml a voice calling him and, thinkingit. was Eli, went, to Eli, but it was notlie who called (I. Samuel iii: ft, 7, H).ICIi finally said to Samuel: "' Go liedown, and it shall be if he call thee,that thou shalt say, Speak Lord, forthy servant heareth (I. Samuel iii: 9).

60 THE UHUISTADELIM1IAN ADVOCATE.

This—" Speak Lord for thy servantheareth "—is the important answerwhich Samuel gave to God, from whomthe voice came.

0. Tlie prophetic prayer was byHannah, and is found in I. Samuel ii:1-11. IJESSIM WILLIAMS.

QUESTIONS.

LKSSON N O . 56, CLASSES N O . 1 AND 2.

Questions 1, 2, and 3 for Class No. 1;the four for Class No. 2.

1. What people sorely defeated Is-rael in battle during the last days ofEli's life ?

2. After (he first defeat what didIsrael "fetch," from whence and towhere, and what did its arrival causethe people to do ?

3. What effect did the news of thesecond battle have upon Eli and, not-withstanding the sad news concerninghis two sons, what had the greatesteffect upon the poor old man ?

4. What caused the victors to re-turn that certain thing which they hadcarried away, after having it how long?where, and to where did they return it?

Zionism Growing,

We learn that Zionism is growingrapidly in the United States. Thereare thirteen societies in New York andBrooklyn, and others are being formedby the ''richer Jews." Hone is comingto its bone.

BOSTON, MASS.—T omitted to slaHin my last letter that, brother and sisterCupit, of this ecclesia, had lost theiryoungest child . A stern reminder thatour enemy is on our track and is no re-spector of persons; old and young alikemust pay (ho penalty, but we trust achange is lit hnnd. when the gloriouspromise given by Isaiah <\K : 20) shall berealized. On the 25th nil,, we held ourannual Suncliiy-HohotJl Kathorinjj, whou

the prizes for the year's work wasawarded to the scholars who had earnedthem. The gathering was a very pleasantone to all, the entertainment consistingof music, singing and recitations by thememborsof the school. The only featurethat was unpleasant was that the hall wastoo small for the assembly. Yet youngand old alike seemed to enjoy the pro-gramme, mid, we trust, will be encour-aged to greater effort in the next year.The lectures delivered in Arcade Hall,

,7 Park square, have been as follows: Deoember 5, " Made Like the Angels,"brother Joseph McKollar. December 12," Lo, I am with You, Even to the End ofthe World, ' brother J, C. Fairbrother."Dec mbor 1!), " The Thief on the Cross-Christ's Answer Misunderstood and Mis-represented," brother A. Katten. Decem-ber 2!), " Your Life Is Hid with Christ inGod." J. 13 KILEIGH,

Recording Brother.

CAVENDISH, MO. —We have beengreatly encouraged and strenghtened inthe faith by avisitfrom brother Williams,who delivered six lectures for us to veryfair audiences. To add to the pleasureof the meetings, we had brother Brown-ing, sisters May and Lillie Thompson, ofKansas City, and sister Moberly, ofTrenton, Mo., with us. We hope thegood seed of the Kingdom has beensown in some good and honest hearts,whine it will bring forth fruit. So faras we could judge we had reason to hopethat some will have " ears to hear" theTruth, as good attention was given tothe lectures all through and at the closeseveral friendly aliens insisted on helpingto pay the expenses of the lectures. Al-though all the lectures were very plainand convincing there was one feature(hiit was especially so—the contrastingtruth with error. Christendom wasshown to he astray in a manner that themost simple can see, and God's plan forthe world's redemption by the establish-ment of a kingdom the best because it iswhat the earth needs most.

Your brother in waiting for the Mas-ter's coming, M. L. ISKOOKS.

ELiUlltA, N. Y — It is with joy that werepoit the. obedience of one more ofAdiiin's coiidi'mned race, to the truth asit is in Jesus. Nellie Decker, wife ofbruthor Dookor, after a good ooufeesion

61

of things concerning the kingdom of Godand the Name of Jesus Christ, was buriedin baptism for the remission of sins, onThursday, the 20th inst., and met with uson the following First day f >r the break-ing of bread in remembrance of our de-parted Lord. There is one or two moreinterested, and we hope soon to be ableto report their obedience if the Lord will.

Your brother in Christ,C. F. SPENCEK, Sec.

GRANDGLAISE, AKK.-As you haveheard nothing from our vicinity in sometime, and as the lust report from herewas to some extent discouraging to thefew brethren sojourning here, which wasreported to you by me at that time, andwas published in the ADVOCATE, Augustnumber, 1897, in relation to brother Dr.Lenox falling into the clutches of Sabba-tarianism. Now, dear brethren, one andall, beloved of the Lord, I think I cantruthfully say that dear brother LHHIOX.has relaxed his hold on the Seventh-daytheory, and does not hold it binding as toa clear conscience, and nearly all theharm done us at that time has passedaway. Your book on the Sabbath ques-tion had much to do in helping us out ofthe difficulty. Thanks for it. We had apleasant and profitable visit from sisterMary E, Kelley, of Missouri, on her re-turn from the fraternal gathering inArkansas. Dear brother, the outlook ofthe Truth in general seems to be gloomy—so much dissension among the breth-ren. Oh, that unity could be accom-plished ou the basis of the gospel truth,as brother "W. Whitehead advocates inthe November ADVOCATE, 1897. Oh, whattimes ]of darkness ! May the Father de-liver us from the rubbish and keep us inthe true way.

Yours in his name,K. II. SANDEKS.

GREENE, IOWA.—It has been sometime since any report lias been receivedfrom this ecclesia. Sister Sneath re.turned home December 21th, from visit-ing her daughters,one in Indiana and onein Illinois, having been absent from homenearly seven months. She brought withher a grandson about nineteen years old,a son of sister Smead, a very promisingyoung man, and quite interested in theTruth, which makes it quite pleasant

to have him with us. I have been awayfrom home a good deal this summer, andhave met with the Waterloo brethrenseveral times. Though we have no pub-lic speaker here we are trying to do thebest we can to let our light shine, but itcannot penetrate the thick darkness out-side. Nothing but God's judgment willbring them to the light. We meet everyfirst day for breaking of bread in com-memoration of the great atonement andfor offering the sacrifice of prayer andpraise to him who has called us but ofdarkness into his marvelous light..Brother and sister Bruce, from Sheffield,were with us on the last Sunday in theold year. Brother Bruce presided at theLord's table and brother Strickler read alecture; the rest of us, nine all told, tak-ing part in reading, prayer, and singingpraises to the God of love, for God islove, and we love him because he firstloved us, and " gave his only begottenSon that me.n might not perish, but mighthave everlasting life."

We have now come to the year 1898,and the signs of the times seem to indi-cate the near approach of the great warof God Almighty and the coming of ourLord. We are trying to keep our lampstrimmed and burning with plenty ol oil inour lamps so when the Bridegroom comeswe may be ready when the cry is made togo out to meet him. Come, Lord Jesus,come quickly. Amen.

Your affectionate brother in hope,GEO ELLIS .

HAMILTON, ONT.-It is with pleas-ure I report the immerson of AlbertHazel, eldest son of our sister Hazel,of whom I wrote in my last. Coming toan understanding of the Truth, he real-ized he should be baptized, and was so onNovember 19th. Wo pray he may bestrengthened with us, to hold fast to theend. We have again been edified by an-other visit from brother Biggs, of Bur-lington, who delivered a discourse onthe " Coming of Christ," and again onJanuary 9U\, before an unusually largoaudience, his subject being, " If a ManDie, Shall He Live Again?" We havealso had a visit from brother Hardy, ofToronto, in this capacity, who spoke tothe evening assembly, confirming ourhope, and convincing the " strang'er"that Jesus would " so come in like man-

TIIK OIllllSTADELl'lIIAiV ADVlKJATJi.

ner" as he went. Brother Hardy, withothers from Aberfoyle, Bronte, Burling-ton. Kingston, l'alermo, l'reston, To-ronto, had come to our annual tea meet-1

ing, on New Year's day, an event basedon our Sunday-school, when the prizesare given to the deserving pupils. Overone hundred sat down to tea, which madea most enjoyable time. We were allvery pleased to have the company of somany of like faith. On this day, also,brother Barlow and sister Frances Styleswore united in marriage, all wishingthem the best.

Trusting you are well, I remain yourbrother in hope, H. W. STYLES.

KANSAS CITY. MO.—We are meetingevery Sunday at sister May Thompson's,G25 Cherry street, where you staid duringyour last visit. Our little band of six isreduced to five by the removal of our be-loved sister Lillie Thompson to Chicago.One-sixth is a serious loss, especially asit is the loss of one engrafted into our af-fections by her earnestness and love ofthe Truth, and usefulness. We have theconsoling reflection, however, that ourloss is your gain. May the blessing ofthe Father be always with her. BrotherCharles S. Allen came twice to our meet-ings but did not partake of the emblems.He said that he was earnestly examiningthe grounds of difference between us,but did not think the outcome would befavorable to us. Brother Elsas visitedus through the Christmas holidays.

Yours in the Lord,J. T. BROWNING,

LACONIA, N. H.—I am up in NewHampshire, and I am trying to let mylight shine. I have a man and his wifeinterested. I spend one evening a weekwith them. I also have others rendingworks on the Truth, so I am trying tosow the seed up here. I was asked ifthere were any other's up horn that be-lieved as I did. I had to tell them I didnot know of any in New Hampshire, andif you know of any I wish you wouldlet mo know.

With love to you in the one hope of lifein tho kingdom. B. BEMIS.

[We know of none.—E».]

ADVOCATE which comes regularly andtells of your work and travels in the in-terest of the Truth. Wo often wish thatwe could see you face to face and hearyou t ilk of the Glad Tidings of the King-dom of God. We hope that if time con-tinues as it is that something can bedone to enable you to take a lecturingtour west and I think the brethren atVictoria would unite in getting youto British Columbia. We have brotherand sister Win. Cook with us now. Alsobrother Yeatman, from Waldeo Island.J>. O. Brothers, E. and I1'. Easthop-) havebeen to sec! us several times, alsobrother Matheson and tho brothers Carterfrom Whornock, which is a source ofeomfortand strength to us. Brother andsister Edwards, of Victoria, svere withus for some days some time ago, and weare expecting them again soon, Suchvisits are as springs of water in a desert,* * * We are thankful to reportgood health, and all join in love to youall. Yours in hope of life eternal,

JAMES COOK.

LADNER, li. C— Though far awayfrom you we feel near when reading the

JOUTHElt, N. C.- I have thought forsome time I would write and Jet youknow where I am, and how tho Truth hasfared hi this mountain country for lackof some one to sot it before the people.Of the six baptized by brother Gresham,only two remain in the faith. One sepa-rated from us by death and three de-parted from the Truth; but I hope thelectures by brother E. G, Huggins willhave a good effect. Since the death ofbrethren Gwiun and Gresham I havebeen gr. atly at a loss for somethingfresh to read, and have got belli id thetimes. J. D. BARTLETT.

[Intelligence from K. Huggins, re-ceived later, is embodied in the fore-going and following.—ED.]

LUTHER, N. C—For some time wehave been in this obscure, isolated butbeautiful country, proclaiming in ourhumble and weak way, the gospel mes-sage of the Kingdom of God. Lectureshave been delivered at the followingplaces: Walker, Sunset View, PolkCounty; Cross Iioads, Blue llidge, Hen-derson County, and Luther, BuncombeCounty. This is the first public effortever made to introduce the Truth inNorth Carolina. At one place, Walker,

we came near suffering personal injury.The Lord, however, stayed the hand ofthe persecutor, and we were permittedto finish the course of lectures begununharmed. Much good was done wehave reason to believe. The seed hasbeen sown, and we pray our heavenlyFather that the wheels of business andpleasure may not roll over them andcrush them. Meanwhile we ferventlyimpore and beseech the Father of lightto smite this wicked world with the fistof righteousness.

Much love to all "in Christ" "Scat-tered abroad," KOBT. G. HUGGINS.

MARTINS VILLE, ARK.—We are mov-ing along about as usual, endeavoring tokeep the light burning. There is notthat love and harmony among the breth-ren that might be. This makes us some-times feel sad, but when we reflect weknow that in all ages the ecclesias havehad to deal with theae things and it willdoubtless be so until the coming of theMaster, when all wrongs will be righted.Oh ! for his speedy coming is our prayer.Brother Williams, we desire to saythrough the ADVOCATE, that brotherLively has his business so arranged nowthat he can visit any community in theinterest of the Truth, and we take pleas-ure in recommending him as a manable to rightly divide the word, and asto his moral character, it is without stainas far as we know. We think brotherLively can do a great deal of good amongthe brotherhood.

Your brothers in hope of eternal life,B . M . GOLEMA.N.J. D. MARTIN.

[We have been personally acquaintedwith brother Lively for about ten years,and know that he has stood firmly for theTruth amid many trials. We heartilyendorse what brethren Colernan and Mar-tin say above, and believe that if theecolesias in Arkansas would avail them-selves of his help frequently, much of thelooseness which some complain of wouldbo changed to a more healthful state. Itis ovideut that in many cases some havebeen hurried into the water before theywere ready for baptism, and we believethat brother Lively would be a goodbrother to guard again t this evil, and toiufuse more spiritual life into the eccle-gias.—£D].

MoCOOK, NEB.—Please send Mrs. El-dred's package with mine, and if moreconvenient for you, you can send Mrs.Dixon's in the same, as she is the ladywith whom we have rooms. She is verygreatly interested in the study of theTruth; also her sister, who has been vis-iting her from Denver, They have readall the little b loks and the ADVOCATES,that I have on hand, and are anxious toget all the light on the study that is pos-sible. Mrs. Eldred, Mrs. Dixon and my-self now meet nearly every Wednesdayafternoon to study the Bible. We getalong slowly, but it does not drag at all.These little books are such a great help,and make everything so plain. I cannottell how the Baptist minister receivesthe teaching he gets in the ADVOOATEand Qlad Tidinys. I gave him the lastADVOCATE to read the "New Era" articleby H. Grattan Guinness. He was muchpleased with it, aud said he wanted theloan of the book again. He has heardMr. Guinness lecture, and speaks of himIn the highest terms. Mr. Sheafer is giv-ing Sunday eveniug lectures now on thecall of God to Abraham, aud on down tothe Israelites'journeyiugs in the wilder-ness. They have been very interestingthus far, and every night the audiencehas been on the increase, and manifestsquite an interest, many from otherchurches com ng in to hear the lectures.We cannot tell on what kind of groundthese words may fall, but hope it mayprove to be on the productive.

Please remember me to sister Williams,I am fraternally yours, H. G. BISHOP.

[Sister Bishop obeyed the Truth inXJhicago not long since, and is now doinggood work With others lu Nebraska.—EDITOB.]

MORHILTON, ARK.—We are at peaceamong ourselves, for which we ought tofeel thankful in these days of crochets.Oh, when will these things end? Onlywhen the Master comes and judges us;then will every man receive his reward.So, dear brethren, let us cultivate thatspirit of brotherly love one for anotherthat will enable us to confess our faultsone to another and pray one for another,that we may be healed. We are just en-tering the new year and now, brethren,let us begin the new year with renewedenergy. Let us not spend any time re-

04 ADVOCATE.

viewing the past, for there we would findtoo many failures, and our acts, what-ever they be, are now matters of record ;we can not change them but, forgettingthem, let us press forward to the markfor the prize of our high calling in ChristJesus, I wish to say to the brethren that Iam foot-loose this year and expect towork wherever I can do any good.

Your brother in hope of eternal life,J. M. LIVELY.

Name Alma Tew, daughter of sisterMinnie Tew. We have not had one sin-gle thing but the simple bare truth, andthat put forth in its most simple way,but she has fallen in love with its beautyof holiness. We number seven. I knowyou will feol encouraged by this, and toknow that we are not a=leep. May Godbless you and sister Williams.

Your sister in Christ,.IENNIE HAMPTON HELT.

KIVE11SIDE, IOWA.-We havo hadanother addition to our ecclesia of threeby removal of brother Elton, of Akron,Ohio. He has been here with us fornine weeks ; but he says he does not meetwith the Howard street ecclesia in Akron;he says they are a class that ha\e goneout from the fast ecclesia, and now theyare accused of partial inspiration (thatis, the first ecclesial but he says itis a false accusation. According to thisthe ecclesia of No. 112 South Howardstreet ought not to be advertised. We,havo been very much pleased with thearticle written in the ADVOCATE on the"Tokens of Our Times." It seemed tous so cheering and comforting, to seethat we are indeed nearing the end ofthese Gentile times. We still hold forththe Word of life, remembering the deathof the Anointed One until he comes, uponevery first day of the week. We send ourlove and kind regards to you all.

Yours in the one hope of Israel,MRS. H. HAHN.

[The Howard street ecclesia unreserv-edly agree with the statement of faithand basis of fellowship accepted gene'.,ally by the brethren ; the others do not.Wre know from personal interviews thatone of their lenders is unsound on thenature of Christ, and that they fellowshipthose believing in immortal emergence.A family coming here from therestrongly advocated the free life theory,and the Chicago ecclesia was not able toreceive them. We know nothing of thebelief of those who have removed to Biv-erside, but we do know that some ofthose they regard us the ecclesia inAkron are not sound in the faith.—JED.

TAUNTON, MASS.-I am glad to tellyou that on Monday night brotherJohn Hardy baptized into the Saving

TOI'EKA, KAN.-I want tho ADVO-CATE for next year, or until our Lord'sreturn. I received the " Regeneration "and am well pleased with it. BrotherVfooi\, of Spzio^fieJd, Ohio, was with ustwo Sundays in November, and brotherB. G. Cocke, of Creal Springs, the firsttwo Sundays in December, and alsobrother Engle. of Whiting, Kan., waswith us last Sunday. We are all well.

H. 0 AUSTIN.

WALKER. N. C—Brethren and Sistersin Christ: We report a seven-days visitfrom brother Uobert G. Huggins, ofHenderson, Ky.. to this mountain region.We once had an ecclesia here of twelvemember? Two have fallen asleep inChrist, \ _z., Sisters Dovie Ann Hugginsand Susan Bradley. Three havo fallenf loin tho Truth, but the following remainfirm in the Gospel: Brother and sis-ter Bradley, sisters Walker, Hug-gins(mother of our young brother E. G. Hug-gins) Stepp, J. F. Cochran, and K. Brad-ley. We rejoice to say that our daughter,Mrs. J, F. Skinner, of Andover, S C, hasbeen fully persuaded, and will have beenimmersed by the time you have read this.

Faithfully yours in hope,JOHN F. COCHRAN.

WASHINGTON, D. C—The past weekwewere visited by brother and sister Car-hart, from Norfolk, Va. We were muchgratified to have them -with us at ourSunday-school entertainment which tookplace at sister Johnson's. Wo had awell-filled house and all seemed to enjoythemselves, the children especially, asthey received many nice presents andhad plenty of refreshments.

Hoping this will iind you and yours twell, I am, as ever, yours in the onehope, M. A. AUSTIN, Sec.

K •*• •*> » •»• • } • •$» -%> 'it •»•,.»*• | r t ° '

VOL.14. MARCH, i 8 9 8 . NO. 157.

II.

ADVOCAT

a *

. . . A Monthly Periodical . . .

—DEVOTED TO—

The Promulgation and Defense of "The Tilings Concerninthe Kingdom, of God and the Name of Jesus Christ,"

in Opposition to the Fables of Christendom, witha view of assisting in the work of "taking

out" a people preparatory to the Comingof the Lord.

Entered as second-clttxs mail matter at Chicago, IU.

TERMS:

per jQs-1-Lrm.m, pas 3-ble year ly, tas.lf y^& ls?" or qtjtSirte

i n s-d.-u-Q.noe;. R e m i t t a n c e s "by XDxELft, ZF'ost-o££icss;

Ordea: or HF2.<scjii3te:re:ci Le t te r ,

PUBLISHED BY THE EDITOR,

Englewood, 111.

^

8 3 4 SIXTY-FIRST STREET. CHICAGO.

NOTES.

ANSWERS from the following came too late to find their proper place in Sun-day-school lesson: C!HSS No. 1—Violet Moody (11), Brockton, Me., 100; AlbertMoody (9), Brockton, Me., 95.

OUR PROMISED VISIT IN CANADA AND THE EAST.—We are hoping to fulfillpromises to several urgent appeals en route to New York on our contemplatedvisit across the sea.

WE hear the sad news of the death of Lillian, one of the daughters of sisterBifigs, of Atlanta, Ga., late of Chicago. Lillian was one of our Sunday-schoolchildren, a bright and promising girl. Sister Biggs and her husband have oursincere sympathy in their sorrow and loss.

THE recording brother of the Boston ecclesia is the one referred to in lastmonth's issue, page 4G, and what we say there is all we deem it necessary to sayin answer to what appeals from Boston this month in Intelligence columns.

,1 W. P.—Yes, we can use personal checks, but the bank discounts thosefrom small towns and from small and large west of Mississipi Valley. We oftenhave to allow 10 cents discount on a personal check. If those preferring to remitin this way would add a few cents it would even up the matter, saving themirouble and us shortage.

EDITOR'S POSSIBLE VISIT TO ENGLAND.—Brother and sister Williams areImping to make a long-hoped for visit to ttie old folks at home. If the way isdear they will sail from New York about the beginning of May. We are afraidto speak positively lest something hinder, as in times past. If it were possible forthose in arrears to help us just now the voyage across the Atlantic and backwould appear clearer. We hope to be able to announce definitely next month.

J. C AND 15. B.—In years past we have given away many of our photographs.We tear we have a number of unfulfilled promises yet, but our photos are allgone We hope to get more soon. We have always felt a delicacy about this pho-tograph matter, fearing to allow our own personality too much prominence, givingexcuse for surmises. Perhaps there is no more harm in sending a photo than inmaking a friendly visit. But the expense is an item that obtrudes itself, wherethe demand is considerable.

To THE SICK.—Sister Emma Ferrell, of Redmond, Wash., writes of a doctorwho has cured her of what '' was pronounced catarrhal consumption.'" Shewishes to convey the news to any who may be suffering and gives the doctor'saddress. We prefer to give hers, so that those who may be interested may getfuri her particulars before going to expense.

R. R.—When plate of cover was made Englewood had a postoffice in its ownname. Now all is called by the department Chicago, postoffice in Englewoodbeing Station O. Either Englewood or Chicago will find us, especially if thename of our office—CHRISTADELPHIAN ADVOCATE—be given. For over a yearwe have had arrangements made to pass all our postoffice orders through the bank.This saves us going to the main office and to Station O. so that we are not so par-ticular now to have orders made payable at Station O—simply Chicago will do.Station O. however, makes it more convenient for the bank.

RELIEF FUND.—The following amount received by brother Jas. Leask, nototherwise acknowledged: A Sister, $2 00. Received at this office : J. P. $100:M A A., $6 00; F. M II , SI 00; J. W P., $3,00; J. M. S., $1.00; It. E. B 50c-F. C, $1.00; G. S., if 1.00; J. S., $1.00; L. and L. W.,$5.00; T.D.; 50c; R.T., $5 00;J. W. P., $1.25; Sister S., $1.00.

THE Bible, Sicord and Shield is the title of a twenty-four page quarterlystarted in London, England. Brother G. F. Guest, 30 Algernon road, LewishamS. E., is the publisher. It is intended for general distribution and is offered toeecU-sias in bundles at a low price. Brother Guest wishes us to become agent inthis country, which we shall be pleased to do if the difficulty of double postagecan be arranged. If postage is paid for sending to us and then for distributionhere it will increase the price. We shall hear further on this matter soon.

(Continued on third page of Cover.)

\rOL. 14. --MARCH, 1898.—

CONTENTS.

. 1-37.

Sunday Morning Address (>5The Manifestation of the Sons of God TOLet t e r s Miscellaneous 74The Jews, Their Land and Affairs 77A Palpable F raud . . SO

Only Half.Editorial ..

8183

Sijrns of The Times 8liThe Advocate Sunday-School Class f-8Intell igence if-i

SUNDAY MORNING ADDRESS.

HY THE EDITOJi.

"|jr||EAR BRETHREN : In the chapter read this morning (Mark ix:)•^^ We have a record of some of the instances wherein miracles wereperformed. There arc two extremes in relation to the miracles per-formed by Christ and his apostles—one trying to get rid of them in theeffort to reduce everything to the plane of what is known as "naturallaw,'1 the other using them as the basis of a claim for so-called faith-cures, Christian science, etc. We have no lime to deal with these atpresent, but simply say that the latter extreme confounds the means withthe end. To cure the sick is the end and aim of modern so-called faith-healers, while with the Saviour and his apostles it was only incidentalcompared with the laborious work of bearing the message of eternalsalvation to men. Had the mission of Christ been to heal diseases ofmortality, leaving the healed still mortal, he would have done more ofit. The comparatively few eases on record are not consistent with amission whose aim and object were to cure diseases ; but when these areviewed as a means of arresting attention to the message of salvation,which would heal all diseases and swallow up mortality with life eternal,the}* are seen in the true light of the scriptures—" God also bearingthem witness, both with signs and wonders, and with diverse miracles

lift THE ('IIItlSTADKLI'HIAN ADVOC'ATK.

and sifts of the Holy Spirit, according to his will" (Hoi), ii: 4). Whenthese gifts had served their purpose in giving to the world a Divinely-miraculously ctntji fnu'd revelation of the new covenant, as manifest inthe messenger thereof, they ceased, in accordance with tho words of theapostle Paul : " Whether there be (gifts of) prophecies, they shall fail ;whether there be, tongues they shall cease ; whether there bo (a giftof directly revealed) knowledge, it shall vanish away " (I. Cor. xiii :8).

The importation and pouring out. of the Holy Spirit in tho first centurywere but an earnest of what is yet to come. Tt was tho " early orformer rain " of which Peter could say, ;" This is that which was sp:>kenof by the prophet .Joel : and it shall come to pass in tho last d;>.y, saith.God, I will pour out of my Spirit upon all flesh : and your sons and yourdaughters shall prophesy, and your young men shall see visions and yourold men shall dream dreams: and on my servants and on my hand-maidens I will pour out in those days of my Spirit ; and they shall proph-esy and I will show wonders in heaven above, and signs in the earthbeneath ; blood and tirc, and vapors of smoke : the sun shall be turnedinto darkness, and the moon into blood, before that great and notableday of the Lord come : and it shall come to pass, that whosoever shallcall on the name of the Lord shall be saved" (Acts ii : 1(1-31). Whilethis prophecy applied to the -'early rain "'of the Spirit upon all fleshrepresentatively and to quite a limited extent, it is yet to find ample andabsolute fulfillment when the accompanying prophecies shall be sweetlyand gloriously realized : *' Fear not, O, land ; be glad and rejoice; : forthe Lord will do great things * * * Be glad ye children of Zion,and rejoice in the Lord your God : for ho hath given you the formerrain moderately, and he will cause to comedown for you the rain, theformer and the latter rain in the first month, and the floors shall bo fullof wheat, and the fats shall overflow with wine and oil. And I willrestore, to you the years that tho locust hath eaten, the cankerworui andthe caterpiller, and the palmerwortn, my great army which I sentamong you. And ye shall eat in plenty, and be satisfied, and praise thename of the Lord your God, that hath dealt wondrously with you : andmy pcciplo shall never be ashamed * * * And it shall come to passthat whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall he delivered :for in Mount Zion and in Jerusalem shall be deliverance!, as the Lordhath said, and in the remnant whom the Lord shall call. For hehold, inin those days, and in that time, when I shall bring again tho captivity ofJudah and Jerusalem, I will gather all nations, etc." Joel ii: 21; iii: 1).One has only to road this to see that greater events than characterizedthe first century must yet transpire to satisfy in fullness and amplitudeof the words of the prophet Joel. Tuis fulfillment we must wait for till

SUNDAY MOliNIXG ADDKESS. 67

the Lord return, meanwhile fitting ourselves to be partakers in itsblessings.

This is our time of preparation, and the means whereby we must fitand prepare ourselves is indicated in the peculiar language of verses 4950. The words, " F o r everyone shall be salted with fire" are quitepeculiar, and seem to have been distorted into support for the horribledoctrine of eternal torture. The preservative nature of salt and theburning heat of fire have boon combined—the former to make the soul anever-d3'ing worm, the latter to be the agent of the supposed ceaselesstorture. What a hideous theory to force out of these words ! Howmany poor ignorant slaves of heathenism have been haunted and tor-mented in the present life with this ignis fatuus of heathen myths incor-porated into modern theology—a torture that one would think would bebad enough ; but to add eternity to it is to appal and terrorize into afrenzy that never can bo calmed by reason. How thankful we shouldbe that we have been delivered from the clutches of such a hauntingdelusion, and ti at our God is not a monster that would plan such a fatefor millions of helpless creatures.

But what are we to understand by salting with fire. Self-denial isthe lesson of previous verses, even to the extent of losing an eye or anarm rather than cause to offend and lose the kingdom of God. It isbetter to enter into life in the kingdom of God with one eye or one armthan to be cast into Gehenna where the undying worm and the quench-less fire will devour us absolutely. To avoid this end and to assure anentrance into the promised kingdom the preparation work requires asalting with fire and salt, so that we might be a savored sacrifice accept-able to God. The words used arc of Mosaic origin, given in theshadows of the law, the a b c as it were of the literature of the Truth.The law said, " Everything that may abide the fire ye shall make it gothrough the fire, and it shall be dean: nevertheless it shall be purifiedwith the water of separation " (Num. xxxi : 23). Here we have the rootof the word fire as used by our Saviour in the text in question. Weare now to ''present our bodies living sacrifices, hoi) and acceptable toGod which is our religious service," and to prepare for such an offeringwe must possess a fire-tried and a fire-purified faith. Hence the apostlePeter says that we are the elect, called to an incorruptible inheritance,'•wherein we greatly rejoice, though now for a season, if need be, yeare in heaviness through manifold temptation: that the trial of yourfaith, being much more precious than of gold that perisheth, though itbe tried with fire, might be found unto praise and honor and glory at theappearing of Jesus Christ" (I. Peter i: 6, 7).

To be " salted with fire " combines the idea of purifying and pre-

tte tHK CttftlSTAliELPHlAN ADVOCATE.

serving. " Every sacrifice shall be salted with salt " originated in thelaw of Moses which said, " and every oblation of thy meat offering shaltthem season with salt, neither shalt thou suffer the salt of the covenantof thy God to be lacking from the meat offering ; with all thine offeringsthou shalt offer salt" (Lev. ii : 13). ' 'As the salt of the old covenantwas applied to the offering and became assimilated and part of it to fitit for acceptability, so the salt of the new covenant—the truth, thespirit of truth, in doctrine and precept, must be applied to us, becomeassimilated to our mental and moral selves in order that we may becomefit offerings to the Lord. Therefore the importance of observing thecommand, "Have salt in yourselves, and peace one with another." Itwould seem from this that where there is a free and proper use of the saltof the new covenant there will be peace one with another. There willbe union and unity as emblematical!}' shown by this bread of which weare about to partake. Here is a loaf ; it is composed of many smallparticles, but all united in one loaf. This is what ought to truthfullyrepresent the one body of Christ in all the world to-day, but alas ! alas !Dear brethren, let us do our part toward this desirable end ; let us havesalt in ourselves and have peace one with another.

It is to be feared that in many instances some who had salt in them-selves have allowed the salt to lose its savor, and that it has becomegood for nothing. With our idea of salt this losing of savor seemsimpossible ; but the Saviour had reference to salt in Judea which wasquite susceptible of entirely losing its saltness.

Maundrell in bis Travels says of the " Valley of Salt "in Judea: " Along onone side of the valley, toward Gileul, there is a small precipice, about two men'slength, occasioned by the continual taking away of the salt; and in this youmay see how the veins of it lie. I broke a piece of it, of which that part that wasexposed to the rain, sun and air, though it had the sparks and particles of saltyet it had perfectly lost its savor. The inner part, which was connected with therock, retained its savor, as I found by proof."

There was a kind of a salt in Judea, which was generated at the LakeAsphattitus, and hence called bituminous salt, easily rendered vapid, and of noother use but to be spread in parts of the Temple to prevent slipping in wet weather.

With these facts in view the strength of the Saviour's comparisonbecomes very forcible, and ought to bo a warning to us against becom-ing so savorless as to be fit for nothing but to be trampled under foot.

Salt applied to meat is not only a preservative, but it changes itstaste and, as we may say, in many cases gives it taste. It adds a pleas-ing quality to it which previoushy it was destitute of. So it is with us,we are by nature destitute of the qualities which please God, and notuntil the salt of the covenant has been applied and become so incorpor-

n

SUNDAY MORNING ADDHESS. 09

ated in us mentally and morally as to entirely change us are we accept-able to God. When this application of the salt of truth is effectual, webecome the salt of the world. Hence, Jesus says, " Ye are the salt ofthe earth" (Matt, v: 1?>). Literally speaking, salt applied to a thingd-).)5 u )t transform tiu tiling int.) silt ; b.it vvj ai\; dul iuj with figuresof speech, in which our aim is to get at the moral. We may illustratethis by another figure. The light of the truth first is applied to us toenlighten our minds ; and the result of this is that we become lights in adark world. Hence the words in the next verse (14) " Ye are the lightof the world. A city set upon a hill cannot be hid." From the conver-sation between the angel and Abraham on the destruction of Sodom, itwould seem that a sufficient number of righteous people in the citywould have saved it from its dreadful fate. There was not enough saltthere to preserve it. Its citizens had not salt in themselves and thelittle that was there was taken out and the city left to justly deserveddestruction. There is very little salt in the earth to-day. Literallyspeaking, then; are few righteous in this Sodom-like world, and theangels are on their way to hurry out the few Lots to a place- of refugeand safety that the pent-up vengeance of Justice might melt the ele-ments with a fervent heat that shall purge oat the good-for-nothingdross and purify the world for an offering to the God, who is love aswell as justice.

There is another aspect of the question in relation to salting withtire and the sacrifice being salted with salt besides that which is ourwork during probation, an I the results of this are final and will dependupon our faithfulness in this preparatory stage. Christ is to come inthe capacity of Priest and King. He has offered his own body a sacri-fice to God, after fitting it with the salt of the covenant. Having com-plied with the requirements of the two covenants, ending the one andconfirming the other, his offering was acceptable. This offering was anindividual body as a nucleus of a great and glorious body politic. Iiithe individual sacrifice of Christ, the offering, had to be made, and madeacceptably, before the glory was imparted which swallowed up death invictory and enabled him to mount triumphant to the throne of theFather's right hand.

It is to be the same with the body collective or multitadinous. At thehands of Christ, the Divinely-appointed priest, this body must be "saltedwith fire.1' "The day," says P.ml, "shall declare it, became it shallbe revealed by tire, and the tire shall try every man's work of what sortit is"' (I. Cor. iii : 18). Here the question for you and for me is, Shallwe abide 'i Shall we be of gold, silver and precious stones ? or shall webe hay, wood and stubble ? Now is our time to decide this. I can not

70 THE CHRISTADELPHIAN ADVOCATE.

do it for you, nor you for me ; but herhaps I can help you a little andyou can help me. so that we may be part of the great ©fforing Clirist isyet to make to his Father of a sacrifice salted with the salt of the cove-nant whose mortality the fire of heaven shall burn upon the altar, butwhose incense of a pure and holy character shall pass over into the Holyof Holies, where the glory of the Lord shines upon the cherubims of themercy seat. It is then t at our hearts shall bo sweetly tuned to theanthem we now often feebly sing " Now unto him that is able to keep usfrom falling, and to present us faultless before the presence of his glorywith exceeding joy. To the only wise God our Saviour be glory, andmajesty, dominion and power, both now and ever, Amen.

THE MANIFESTATION OF THE SONSOF GOD,

ADDRESS AT THE FRATERNAL GATHER-

ING, 1897, BY JOSEPH SOOTHILL.

earnest expectation ofthe creation waiteth for the

manifestation of the sons of God"(Rom. viii: 19): The glorious consum-mation of the Christian hope when theexceeding great aud precious promisesshall be realized^ and for which wehave so long and earnestly prayed,having been led by the Spirit of God,and thus acquired the assurance thatwe are his children, princes, and heirs,and joint heirs with Christ. But thisis all predicated upon our present suf-fering with him, that we may also beglorified together. Tor the apostlewould have us consider that the suffer-ings of this present time are not wor-thy to be compared with the glorywhich shall be revealed in us. O ! whatinexpressible joy, when these bodies ofdeath shall be redeemed; These vilebodies changed and fashioned like.untothe glorious body of Jesus, preeminentSon of God, and associated with him inthe administration of the governmentof the habitable, as the seed of Abra-ham to the blessing of all the familiesof ihe earth. Truly a great aud glori-

ous destiny, and shall we not act con-sistently, and be like men that wait fortheir Lord? The apostle John saidwhen he shall appear we shall be likehim. And also that every man thathath this hope purifieth himself evenas he is pure. Laboring continually tohave at all times a conscience void ofoffence toward God and toward men,we should always realize that if ourhearts condemn as God is greater thanour hearts and knoweth all things.But if our hearts condemn us not thenhave we confidence toward God, doingthose things that are pleasing in hissight. We are living in the moment-ous times of the sixth vial, almost ex-hausted, in the evident drying up ofthe Euphratean power. At this stageof the Divine program, we are warned," Behold, I come as a thief Blessed ishe that watcheth and keepeth his gar-ments, lest he walk naked and they seehis shame." At this time he will" send his angels with a great soundof a trumpet, and they shall gather to-gether his elect from the four winds,from one end of the heaven to theother " (Matt, xxiv: 31). These angjelsare subordinate and subject to the au-thority of Jesus (Heb. i: 4; I. Pet. iii:22). Having been revealed fromheaven with his mighty angels, he sendsthem, Oo:;nnandin_: them '•G.ilher mysaints together uutu van, Uiose that

THE MANIFESTATION OF THE SONS OF GOD. 71

have made a covenant with me by sac-rifice " (Psa. 1: 5). The great "questionwitli us is, Shall we be among the ap-proved, to whom he will say •' Come, yeblessed of my Father, inherit, the King-dom prepared for you from the founda-tion of the wor ld?" (Matt, xxv: 34.)Should this be our portion, what exult-ant joy will find expression in the songof the redeemed, " Thou hast redeemedus to God by thy blood, out of everykindred and tongue and people, and na-tion, and hast made us unto our Godkings and priests and we shall reignon the earth " (Rev. v: 5). 10). We areall c mscious of the, fact that we mustall stand before the Tribunal of Christ,that every one mav receive in body ac-cording to what we, have done, whethergood or bad." Inasmuch as we haveseen that the p >wer to gather the saintsis delegated to the angels, power toraise the dead is implied. On thispoint Dr. Thomas observes: lt The an-gels had to do with his own (Christ's)resurrection when he was deliveredfrom death by the glory of the Father.We may conclude, therefore, thatwhilst they are raised by the samepower, the application of that power inall individual cases will be made by theangels of his power, under his suprem-acy." If so, why not judge or rewardthem, in the various localities whero-ever found V The dead in Christ shallrise first, then they which tire alive andremain shall be caught away in cloudsfor a meeting of the Lord in the air(that is. that political arena or govern-ment). For at. this time will Jesusgive them power over the nations.Should thesaints be.immortalized by theangels and made equal to them in na-ture, they would be able so take theirflight to rendezvous with their Lord,under the direction of their angelicguides, when judgment will be givento the saints Of lute, various opinions

been expressed as vo whwe tire

saints will be gathered to meet theLord. But on this point a great ma-jority of our brethren respect the opin-ion and writings of our highly re-spected brother Dr. Thomas, whothought that both the testimony andthe fitness of things require that thesaints should be gathered to Sinai, andthat their career of judgment shouldproceed from this point, and inaugu-rate the battle of that great day of GodAlmighty. The doctor said in Eureka,.Vol. iii : " They (the rain-bowed an-gels) would, of course, attack the peo-ple first who were nearest to their en-campment. These are the tents ofCushan, and the curtains of Midian.which are afflicted and made to trem-ble. This Cushan is east of the Tigrisand north of the Persian Gulf. TheMidianites are the Arabs of the desert,who are to bow before him (I'sa. lxxii:9). But it is written, " Yahwah ridethupon a swift cloud and shall come intoEgypt, and the vanities of Egypt shallbe moved at his presence, and the heartof Egypt shall melt in the midst of it "(tsa. xix: 1). In this invasion of Egypt,then in the hands of Gog, the king ofthe north, "AVho hath power over itsgold and silver, and precious th ings"(Dan. xi: 43), the troops of Sinai wouldhave to march round the head of theGulf of Suez or to pass over the sea orthrough it. The last alternative seemsthe course to be adopted at some epochof the enterprise, which will probablylie on return from the conquest ofEgypt in the march to Zion. " 1 willbriny aytiin from the depths of the sea,sait.h the Spirit " I Ps«. lxvili: 23), andthese words were written in Jerusalem,implying that they were coming Zioii-ward."

•'lie shall march through the land inindignation, and thresh the nations inanger. In this march he arrives atBotzruh in E.loui. where his presence

' lti« ttusso-Assv-

THE (JHUISTAUELFUIAN ADVOCATK.

rian king * * * This is the crisiswhich fairly inaugurates the war of thegreat day of the all-powerful Deity inthe field of Armageddon (Apoc. xvi: 14-16). In the great wine-press of Deity,in the overthrow of the enemy at Boz-rah, however, Israel after the flesh hadno part. * * * ' L have trodden the,winepress alone, and of the people therewere none with me ' (Isa. Ixiii: ii). I twould appear in the retreat of Gog thathe ' plants the tabernacles of his pal-ace between the seas in the glorious holymountains,' and rallying his confed-erate nations, besieges Jerusalem andtakes it—half the city is taken captive,and the remainder is left to form thenucleus of the daughter of Zion. It isthen that the Lord goes forth and fightsagainst those nations, arid turns backwhat remains of Gog's host only a sixthpart. It is at this time that the Lord'sfeet will again stand upon the Mountof Olives, which shall rend in twain.There Will be many physical changeseffected in the land to adapt it to therequirements of the new order. Thosenations being vanquished and the Lordhaving taken up his seat of authorityin Zion and having saved the tents ofJiidah first and organized them, as thenew, sharp threshing instrument hav-ing teeth, are prepared to go forth andthresh the mountains and beat themsmall, and make the hills as chaff.

But before proceeding to this work, aroyal mandate from the king by thefirst angel flying in mid-heaven (Rev.xiv: 16), having the everlasting gospelto preach unto them that dwell on theearth, and to every kindred and tongueand people, saying with a loud voice," Fear God and give glory to him, forthe hour of his judgment is come."But the nations do not comply with thekindly invitation. But at once, as theten-horned beasts muster their com-bined forces to make war against theLamb, this introduces us to the pour-

ing out into the air the seventh vial(Rev. xvi: 17). Then " the Lord shallroar out of Zion, and utter his voicefrom Jerusalem. The heavens and theearth shall shake; but the Lord willbe tile hope of his people, and thestrength of the children of Israel'1

(Joel iii: 16; Rev. x: 3). The contentsof this vial are seven thunders, whichmay represent seven stages of this filialconflict in which the fleshly Israel un-der the direction of Jesus and the saintswill go forth, first, with the olive branchof persuasion. This seems to be indi-cated by the prophet Micah (v: 7) '-Theremnant of Jacob shall be in the midstof many people as a dew from theLord, as the showers upon the grassthat tarrieth not for man nor waitethfor the sons of men. And I will sendthose that escape of them unto the na-tions. To Tarshish, Ful and Lud, thatdraw the bow, to Tubal and Javan ; tothe isles afar off, that have not heardmy fame, neither have seen my glory.And they shall declare my glory amongthe Gentiles, and they shall bring allyour brethen for an offering unto theLord out of all nations * * * tomy holy mountain, Jerusalem, saiththe Lord " (Isa. lxvi: 19, 20.) The Tar-shish power first accepts the invitationas it is written, " The isles shall waitfor me, and the ships of Tarshish firstto bring thy sons from far, their silverand their gold with them, unto thename of the Lord thy God, and to theHoly One of Israel, because he hathglorified thee." The exclamation willgo forth, " Ho ! to the land shadowingwith wings, which is beyond the riversof Ethiopia, that sendeth embassadorsby the sea, saying, Go, ye swift messen-gers to a nation scattered and peeled,to a people terrible from their beginninghitherto, a nation meted out and trod-den under foot, whose land the rivers,or nations, have spoiled" (Isa. xviii: 1,2-7); and thus the work of gathering

THE MANIFESTATION OK THE SONS OF (iOD. 73

Israel proceeds. " Behold, I will sendfor many fishers, saith the Lord, andthey shall fish them and after I willsend for many hunters, and they shallhunt them, from every mountain andfrom every hill and out of the holes ofthe rocks; and it shall come to pass inthat, day that the Lord shall beit offfrom the channel of the river (Euphra-tes) unto the stream of Egypt, and yeshall be gathered one by one, O, yechildren of Israel. And it shall cometo pass in that day that the greattrumpet shall be blown, and they shallcome which were ready to perish in theland of Assyria, and the outcasts in theland of Egypt, and shall worship theLord in the holy mount of Jerusalem "(Isa. xxvii: 12,13). Prom the foregoingit would appear during the resettlementof the land, and the rebuilding of Jeru-salem, that the Lord will beat off theenemy, and protect the holy land in allthe distance bet ween the Euphrates andthe Nile and even ' 'the stranger shallbuild up thy walls, and their kings shallminister unto thee. They that are faroff shall come and build in the templeof the Lord "' (Isa. lx: 10 ; Zech. vi: 15).It is during these seven thunders thatIsrael, the battle-axe and weapon ofwar, with which the Lord will smitethe nations, and destroy kingdoms (Jer.li: 20), that now also " many nationsare gathered against thee, that say,Let her be defiled and let our eye lookupon Zion. But they know not thethoughts of the Lord, neither under-stand they his counsel. For he shallgather them as sheaves into the floor.Arise and thresh. O, daughter of Zion.for I will make thine horns iron and Iwill make thy hoofs brass, and tboushalt beat in pieces many people, and Iwill consecrate their substance unto theLord of the whole earth '' (Micah iv: 11-13). " And the remnant of Jacob shallbe among the Gentiles in the midst ofmany people, as a lion among the beasts

of the forests, as a young lion amongthe flocks of sheep ; who if he gothrough both treadeth down and tear-eth in pieces and none can deliver'1

(Micah v: 8) Again, "When I havebent Judah for me and filled the bowwith Ephraim, and raised up thy sonsO. Zion. against thy sons, C), Greece,and made thee as a sword of a mightyman. A N D THE LORD SHALL BE SEENOVER THEM, and his arrows shall goforth as lightning, and the Lord Godshall blow the trumpet and go withwhirlwinds of the south. And theLord of hosts shall defend them, andthey shall devour and subdue withsling stones, and they shall drink andmake a noise as through wine : andthey shall be tilled like bowls and asthe corners of the altar. And the Lordshall save them in that day, as theflock of his people, and they shall be asthe stones of a crown, lifted up, as anensign over the land " (Zech. ix: 13-16).

Thy bow was made quite naked ac-cording to the oaths of the tribes, eventhy word. And they shall fly upon theshoulder of the Philistines towards thewest. They shall spoil them of theeast together. They shall lay theirhand upon Edom and Moab, and thechildren of Ammon shall obey them.And there shall be an highway for theremnant of his people, which shall beleft from Assyria, like as it was to Is-rael in the day that he came up out ofthe land of Egypt" (Isa. xi: 14-16)." And I will bring you into the wilder-ness of the people, and there will Iplead with you face to face,': '"Like asI pleaded with your fathers in the wil-derness of the land of Egypt, so will Iplead with you, saith the Lord God.And I will cause you to pass under therod, and I will bring you into the bondof the covenant, and I will purge outfrom among you the rebels and themthat have transgressed against me, andI will bring them forth out of the coun-

Til IS ('HUlSTAlXELI'IllAN At) V'O< 'A t ii.

try where they sojourn, and they shallnot enter into the land of Israel * * *For in mine holy mountain in themountain of the height of Israel saiththe Lord God, there shall all the houseof Israel, all of them serve me. Therewill I accept them, and there will I re-quire your offerings, and the first fruitsof all your holy things" (Ezek. xx:35-40).

What a grand and glorious sequelfor Israel, as expressed in the bless-ing of Moses (Dent, xxxiii:20). '"Thereis none like unto the God of Jesh-urun, who rideth upon the heav-en in thy help, and in his excel-lency on the sky. The eternal God isthy refuge and underneath are theeverlasting arms, and ho shall thrustout the enemy before thee. and shallsay,$Desiroy them Israel then shalldwell alone. The fountain of Jacobshall be upon a land of coin and wine,also the heavens shall drop down dew.Happy art thoii, O, Israel. Who is likeunto thee, O, people saved by the Lord,the shield of thy help, and who is thesword of the excellency. And thineenemies shall be found liars unto thee,and thou shall tread upon their highplaces."

By these judgments the inhabitantsof the world will learn righteousness,and come in humble confession and say," Surely our fathers have inheritedlies, vanities and things wherein is noprofit." " The Lord reigneth, let theearth rejoice, let the multitudes of theisles be glad thereof. Clouds and dark-ness are round about him, righteous-ness and judgment are the habitationof his throne. A fire goeth before himand burneth up his enemies roundabout. His lightnings enlightened theworld, the earth saw and trembled; thehills melted like wax at the presence ofthe Lord. At the presence of the Lordof the whole earth. The heavens de-clare his righteousness and all the peo-ple see his glory " (Psa. xcv: 1-6).

LETTEKS MISCELLANEOUS.

NORFOLK, VA.. Dec. 14, 1897.DEAR BROTIIKK WILLIAMS:

The near approach of the newyear reminds us that the time hasarrived for the renew il of our sub-scription to the ADVOCATE for 1898.For the past week or more we havebeen in and out among the brethrenand sisters trying to work up as large anumber of subscribers as circumstanceswould permit and we feel amply repaidfor our feeble efforts by getting thepresent number increased by two, mak-ing twelve in all. Thus we- havegone from three in 1896 to twelve in1898. Please find enclosed P. O. orderfor $24.00 in payment for same, alsosubscription list, trusting that the AD-VOCATE will remain in size as at pres-ent, and the only material change willbe in the increased number of subscrib-ers. Accept the love of ourself andfamily, and the brethren and sistersgenerally.

Yours in the hope of eternal life in theage to come, B. F. DOZIEU.

[We thank brother Dozier for hiswork and the subscribers for their lib-eral response. If such energy and lib-erality were to spread we should soonbe able to reduce the price of the AD-VOCATE to $1.50.—ED.]

LONO, AUK., Jan. 16, 1898.

DEAR BROTHER WILLIAMS;The year 1897 has past, and the year

1898 has come and found six of Abra-ham's seed at Lono still rejoicingin the hope of the glory of God. Itlooks as though we will not have muchlonger to wait, seeing the Jews are re-turning to their own land very fast.It appears to me that soon after the re-turn of those people Christ is to comeand set up the kingdom that we earn-estly pray for. We shall go on as wre

LETTERS MISCELLANEOUS.

have done in the past, not seeking toplease men, but the true and livingGod. It, is our object to draw atten-tion to the glorious news of the comingage of universal blessedness, and to en-courage those who are waiting for it,and are rejoicing at the signs of thedawn of a better day for all mankind.We sometimes trample upon the devil'stail, and he snarls at the feebleness ofour efforts and tries to hinder thework ; but we shall rely upon divineguidance, and the co-operation of thosewhose faith is in God, and whose aimin life is to be conformed to the imageof the first-born, so that they may becounted worthy of association withhim in the coming age, when all theends of the earth shall see the salva-tion of God. Inhabitants of the glori-fied earth will know fully the force ofthe words. " Blessed are they who dohis commandments that they may haveright to the tree of life, and may enterin through the gates into the city.Thou wilt perform the truth to Jacob,and the mercy to Abraham which thouhast sworn unto our fathers from thedays of old. Your brother seekingeternal life, JAMES L. LEMONS.

CHALK MOUND, K A N . , Jan. 12. 1898.DJEAU BROTHER WILLIAMS :

We want the ADVOCATE now andalways as long as we live if our Lorddoes not come. Sister Meine and my-self agree with your teachings as setforth in the ADVOCATE, except on re-sponsibility. In regard to that it seemsto us that knowledge surely bringsresponsibility, but who is responsible isnot for us to say. The Lord aloneknows people's hearts and he alone hasthe right to judge. But there is noneed of division on that account.Charity should he exercised towardbrothers and sisters by everyone, evenas we should wish it ourselves, if wewere in their place. I think the Golden

Rule wouid be a safe one to follow- innearly all cases. Yours "in the faith,"

R. M. ANDEKSON.

[That knowledge brings responsibil-ity is not denied. What is denied isthat knowledge brings to the judgmentseat of Christ with the household onewho is " without Christ, an alien fromthe commonwealth of Israel, withouthope and without God in the world.'1

One may not know the doc!fines of thetruth, only its laws. That is, he mayknow fully that the law of the gospelforbids adultery, lying, stealing drunk-enness, etc., and yet break it in everyparticular and repentedly. This knowl-edge surely makes him responsible forhis wickedness, but does it bring out ofthe grave to judgment with the house-hold ? Is the arm of justice too shortto reach a worldling in this (his own)world or koxinox, or must one who be-longs to this world be raised from thedead to be judged by the law of a worldhe never belonged t o ? - - E D .

G.ALT, O.VT., Jan. ](), 1898.D E A R BROTHER :

Greeting you in the spirit of the sea-son, and wishing you strength of heart,and continued purpose of mind to pro-claim saving faith to the dying sons ofAdam, and to scatter the seeds of hopeto the faithful everywhere, that we allmay be brought in closer harmony, inthe spirit of unity and the bond ofpeace.

Another year has broken in upon us,with its responsibilities, and while 1am renewing some subscriptions to theADVOCATE, I can express some of thethoughts which arose in my mind dur-ing the past year. In the first place Ioffer you my sincerest sympathy. Ican readily believe you have receivedmany hard blpws, in the form of severeaccusations, and if the Truth were notuppermost in your thoughts such wouldhave caused you to surrender your post.

THE CHRISTADKLI'HIAN ADVOCATE.

I sincerely hope we have passed thecrisis, and entered on a more peacefulstale; and I believe, dear brother, thatyou will do those things that make for

I thoroughly endorse the position youtake, as expressed in your conversationwith brother Edwards, and I am satis-fied that brother Andrews was justifiedin his criticism of brother Roberts onthat subject.

The brethren and sisters here, withone or two exceptions, endorse theposition that all we receive at bap-tism is the forgiveness of our own sins,and th;:t is all Christ's sacrifice hasdone for us. and brother in speak-ing on the eighth chapter of Romansisaid that the law of sin and death, ofwhich Paul claimed to be free, was thesecond death ; in fact, Ids contentionwas that Christ was manifested to saveus sinners from a second death. This,to my mind, is deplorable, and a, graveerror. It is astonishing to what lengthsome will go in order to support theircontention.

I have read the pamphlet issued fromKilmarnock, and referred to by you inthe current ADVOCATE. I am glad tosay,that as far as I can learn the pamph-let is not being received with favor.

It is the weakest thing that has ap-peared, and as brother Roberts has re-fused them admission, and makes fewcomments, my advice would be, if Igave any, The least said the better.

1 don't think it is going to be a dis-turbing factor, and would, therefore,dismiss it as briefly as possible. Trust-ing, dear brother, you may be guidedaright in this matter, and with ourbest wishes and united love to yourhousehold, I am your brother in thefraternal waiting for the kingdom ofGod. J O H N II. LAIRD.

REMARKS.If Christ died to save sinners from

the second death it follows that the sin-

ners lie died to save were all liable tothe second death, and that all who arenot saved will rise to suffer that death.Tliis would be resurrection to the sec-ond death of all except the righteous,and we should be back in the old " or-thodox" theory again. Hut perhapsthe claim is that only those who cometo a knowledge of the truth are liableto the second death, and that becausethey come to such knowledge; and thatthen the death of Christ saves them,by b ipti.sm into him, from the seconddeath to which the knowledge of thegospel has made them liable. If this isthe theory, then the lirst work of thegospel is to bring men into a state ofliability to the second death—in short,to make their plight worse than it al-ready is, and so instead of being gospelto dying, perishing men, it is liabilityto second death. Can it be that we aregoing about the earth trapping perish-ing men and women into liability to asecond death by preaching the gospel VThis foolish invention is very similarto the doctor who could cure only onedisease. Whatever the patient sufferedfrom, he must be given a drug thatwould throw him into that one — aworse disease. Then the doctor claimedthe case was the one in his line of prac-tice. So it would seem that some de-sire to throw their hearers into a worseplight than they already are in orderthat they might be fastened under thecondemnation of a second death. Thenthey can triumphantly exclaim, " Nowwe have you. You are in the trap.If you had remained away from ourmeetings, and if you had not read ourbooks you would not have been caughtby this second death t rap ; but nowthat you have enlightened yourself youare condemi ed to suffer the seconddeath. Now, sir, you see what a weaponis over your head."' This kind of helltorment fright may make numbers but,yes, but . EDITOR.

The Jews, THE!1? LANOand AFFAIR;

pi

SCATTKUED."And the Lord shall scatter thoe amon^ all

people, from the one end ol' the earth evenunto the other. * * * And amonjr these na-tions Shalt them find no ease, neither shall thesole of thy foot have rest"—Deut. 2H: til. 65.

I LOVE THE LAND-

I love the laml, the Holy Land,Whonce truth like mil k and honey flowed

Whore seeds of teaching pure and grandBy Heaven's hand were east and sowed.

I love the ground our fathers tiod—The soil where freedom liist took root,

Whence first tho Unity of GodWas to bo spread and to bear fruit.

I love the verdant dales and hillsWhere David sang his Psalms divine,

Whose strain eacix human iiber lillsWith nature's grace and heaven's chime

I love the hills that echoed loudIsaiah's lofty words of right—

The, valleys where with head Tow bowedSad Jeremiah wailed at night.

I love the soil that to mankindGave lievelation great and grand,

Improving human heart and mind ;I l.iv.', indeed, the Holy .Land.

— II. M. Kit plan in Jeirixh UnzeHr.

ROME AND THE DREYFU3 CASE,

i"\ I f \ X Y of tlic leading .Tews of theK/K world believe that, i he Dreyfus

false imprisonment and the anti Sem-etic howl of mad France are ihe out-come of Jesu i t hatred. i)r. Max Xnr-clau believes this and predicts anotherSt. B irl"holomeiv. It is not improbable ,for the ha t red of the Jews is becomingintensified by the consciousness of help-lessness to compete with them in therace and greed for money.

Iteligiou-s tolerat ion has become a

UATIIHRF.J)."ISehokl, I will take tin: children of i.;;-;i;'l

from among the nations, whither they be, ;;ioir.-.and will gather thom on every side, and brinjrthem into their own land" Ezck. '•'•7: 21, :;_.

marked feature of the lat ter days, somuch so t h a t nearly ail seels are willingto say " ( i o o d Lord ami good dev i l . "In I he rush for money and its conse-quent influence religion is a subordin-ate considerat ion, and even . l e a s havedone much to trim and adjust their reli-gion tosu i t the exigencies of the t imes.The late persecution and expulsion <it'the J ews in Russia originated in thefact that the higher and middle classescould not compete with them in thecounnercii.l tit-Id and t i e Jews weredra in ing the Russian coffers. If wasonly with ihe lo«er ignorant classestha t religion was used to fan the llanieof fanat icism. It t u rns out now tha tin countr ies where religious toleranceis supposed to be a forgone conclusion,t h e ' " hated J e w " becomes more thanever ha led , and it is r.ot improbabletha t the seemingly pessimistic view ofsome may yet be sadly realized. It, iswith ' • fury poured o u t " tha t I s r a e l slat ter-day deliverance is to take p lace ,and the world is to be to them a wilder-ness, wherein savage lieasts in humanform are to bark and bite and the crea-tures of the woods to make, hideous noisest h a t shall confuse and perplex. T h i s ,in measure is to be seen i.i F rance a tthis very t ime and when the. other na-tions begin to screech and howl in thewilderness the words of Ezek ie l ' sprophecy will find direful fulfillment inanother St. Bar tholomew for the grea terpart of Israel: "As I live, saith the Lord

THE CHRISTADELPHIAN ADVOCATE.

God, surely with a mighty band, andwith a stretched out arm, and withfury poured out, will I rule over yon :and I will bring you out from the peo-ple, and will gather you out of thecountries wherein ye are scattered, witha mighty hand and with a stretched outarm and with fury poured out. And Iwill bring you into the wilderness ofthe people and there will I plead withyou," etc. (Ezek. xx: 33-44) Of courseRome will do anything to gain prestige;and the " hated Jew " in France is aready instrument to be used by thatever busy, sly and cruel abomination inits attempt to regain the power to slaythose who dare think otherwise thandictated by the so-called holy but cor-rupted and blood-stained church.

Some one has kindly sent us clip-pings from The Jewish. Gazette, markingseveral interesting items, part of whichwe quote. Under the title, " TheodorIlerzl, an Autobiography,'' is given aletter from that famous Hebrew, to awriter to whom was sent the brief auto-biography. The writer says:

" Whatever we may think of Zionism,whether we see in it the feasible ideaand plan of a practical statesman,which will give back to the Jews theirold country; or whether we consider ita beautiful but impossible dream,therecan be no doubt that Theodor Ilerzl,the father of Zionism in the presentsense of this word, belongs to the mostinteresting, the most attractive person-ages of the last decade of this century.Until 1895, only known as a cleverfeuilletonist and author of several com-edies, to a small circle of friends, Ilerzlbecame suddenly famous all over theworld; in.every country, where everJews live, his book, '" Der Judenstaat,"created an immense, an indescribablesensation. And at the Basle Congress,over which Herzl presided, his appear-ance called forth uiab.ou.uded enthu-siasm."

In closing his letter Ilerzl says :" In 1895 I commenced to keep a

diary ; four stout volumes have beentilled already. Should I ever publishthem, the world would be surprised tolearn what I had to put up with ; whowere the enemies of my plan and,on the other band, who stood by me.But one thing I consider as certain asbeyond a doubt, the movement willlast. I do not know when I shall die;but Zionism will never die. Since thedays of Basle the Jewish people hasagain a popular representation ; con-sequently the Judenstaat will arise inits own country. I am now at work tostart the band, and I expect it willprove to be as great a success as the• Congress.* "

WE STAND FOR ZIONISM

Is the heading of an editorial whichshows that, while Zionism is opposedby some Jews, it is not a mere bubblethat will soon be blown away. Itstrikes the patriotic heart of the Jew,who can never forget Jerusalem, and itwill urge and hasten a more formidablesettlement of Jews into the land des-tined yet to be the home of that nationafter its people have passed throughrefining fire that shall purify them asgold. This hope is what burns in theheart of the writer"of the following :

" Zionism— that is the question thatis agitating the Jewish mind now morethan ever. Men who had forgottenthat they were Jews—others who hadstrived to forget, all who were born ofJewish parents are today debating thismomentous question. Unfortunatelythe means and not the end have beenmade the most vital question. Thosewho through self interest are opposedto anything that tends to rehabilitateJudaism, to give it new life and breath,to rescue it from the position it nowoccupies, have attacked men and meth-ods, They have besmirched • the good

THE JEWS, TIIEIll LAND AND AFFA1US. 70

repute of those who have, at great per-sonal sacrifice, enlisted themselves inthe cause of the " new ''—.yet old Juda-ism ; they have poured out the vials oftheir wrath and vented the venom oftheir spleen upon those who have of asudden taken a prominent position inthe front ranks of militant Judaism,brushing aside those who have soughtto relegate Judaism to the background,to undo the work of centuries, to ren-der valueless the grand heritage thathas come to us through the blood ofmartyrs, and to give us in place thereofa meaningless thing which they chooseto call Judaism — a thing which is cow-ardly and absolutely opposed to every-thing thiit is of value in true Judaism.

" But, these attacks upon our newleaders have not succeeded in the direc-tion that the opposition had hoped.Every word uttered against Zionismhas made new recruits for the cause.It is history repeating itself. Judaismis never so prosperous as when it is per-secuted -its cause is never so potent inrallying supporters as when it is at-tacked. And so it is anil so it will bewith Zionism. Orthodox Jews are be-ginning to realize more and more everyday that they can have nothing in com-mon with those who have dared to at-tempt to undo the work of f fie sages, andto set themselves up as greater thanthose whose names live in the Jewishhistory and literature, the rabbis, theteachers of the Jewish nation.

We have had occasion to plead withour contemporaries for a more dignifieddiscussion of Zionism. We protestedagainst the vile, the malicious mannerin which the question was discussed inthe representative organs of reform."We pointed out that harmony on thisall important question would be arrivedat sooner if the question was treatedfairly. Our words fell on deaf ears andthe same tone -worthy only of anti-Semitic organs prevails in the discus-

sion of this question by a great manyof our contemporaries.

•' What has this done ? It has ral-lied thousands to the support of Zion-ism who would otherwise have re-mained indifferent. The cause ofZionism has been advanced by theattacks of those narrow-sighted indi-viduals who are known as Rabbieditors.

•' Throughout the length and breadthof the civilized world, wherever there isan orthodox Jew, there an advocate ofZionism is found. Men are today pre-pared to make any sacrifice for Juda-ism—for Zionism—for all what thefaith of the fathers means. Judaismhas awakened. The little spark hasbeen fanned into a flame. The holybreath of Zion has permeated the Jew,and once again he has gathered withhis brethren and presents the spectacleof ii united faith.

'• What c'larm, what magic is thereinthatworl Zion V What is there inthe expression of that, which so playson the heart strings of one who is aJew? It is the revival of the oldlongings, the heart yearnings for home.Zion, that is our"' Home, sweet home !"Zion—that is our" Wacht am Rheim !"Zion—that is our " Hail Columbia! "

"That explains why. That answersall questions. Methods we have dis-cussed. Whatever we have said we re-peat. But, the end. not the means ismore important. Zion is to the Jewthe all-in-all. For Zion the Jew willgive up life itself. The Jew is for Zionand Zion for the Jew.

'" We stand from now on for Zionism.In whatever way it comes, we stand forZionism. , A. II. F."'

THE PERSECUTION.

It was the great Rousseau,we believe,who exclaimed, " Liberty, what crimesare committed in thy name." So wefeel tempted to cry out* " Christianity,

80 THE CHRISTADELPHIAN ADVOCATE.

what dastardly crimes are committedin thy name." In almost every coun-try of Europe we hear periodically ofoutbreaks, the object of which are thosewho are born in the Jewish faith.Noble and base, intelligent classes andignorant, in the various countries seemto be inspired with a' brutal desire tohunt down defenceless men, women,and even children, for no cause underthe sun save that of living in the faithof Abraham. Nice Christians these.And it is a disgrace that even in thoselands that are ruled by the strong hand,where the spirit that longs for libertycan never make itself felt, the mob ispermitted to hunt these people witlionly a show of hindrance.— Westchexter(Pa.) Republican.

A JEW AND EESTLESS FRANCE.

A reporter of the Chicago Journal in-troduces an article giving the opinionsof leading Jews of this city on the pres-ent Jewish persecution in France, withthe following observations : " No ques-tion in 'recent years has been dis-cussed more earnestly by the whole civ-ilized world than the Dreyfus case.And it may be added that no questionhas been fraught with more seriouseventualities. Upon it to-day hangs'he peace of Europe, and the fate of anation foremost among the nations ofthe earth. Trance at this moment isrent in twain over St. In the name ofliberty, excesses, not to say crimes,are committed ; an anti-Semitic agita-tion has assumed proportions beforewhich the recent persecution of theJews in Russia, Austria, and Germanypale into insignificance ; the shops ofJews in Paris, Lyons. Marseilles, andAlgiers have been sacked, and the ex-citable French populace has worked it-self into a frenzy of passion. The greatminds of France, the diplomats, litera-

ture, jurists of international reputation,men of renown in mercantile and pro-fessional pursuits, have taken sides andare stirring up a spirit of revolutionwhich augurs illy for the future of theland of Jlcur de-lis.

A FEW QUESTIONS FOR MRS. DAVIS.

I am pleased to read the letter fromMrs. Davis, in Jerusalem. Mrs. Davis,will you kindly permit me, a stranger,to ask how long you have been in Jeru-salem ? To wlint religious denomina-tion do you belong V

Do you believe that man is mortal "iDo you know what Christadelphian

believe ?Do you never feel as though you

would like to become one of them VDo you know Mr. and Mrs. W. P

Blown in Jerusalem, from Kansas,U. S. A.? Very respectfully yours,

J. EASTWOOD.

A PALPABLEFRAUD.

This Letter Certainly was Not Written bythe Apostle Paul,

Brother F. II. Williams sends us aclipping under the above heading whichthose who see the foolishness of mod-ern, evangelistic methods will enjoyand the victims of its sarcasm will hate.It is as follows :

" The following letter, purporting tohave been written to the church at Cor-inth by the Apostle Paul is a manifestfraud. It is absolutely inconsistentwith the first and second chapters ofhis first epistle to the Corinthians,where he says : ' I was with you inweakness, and in fear and in muchtrembling, and my preaching was notwith enticing words.'

' JERUSALEM, 58 B. C.' To the Church which is at Corinth :

ONLY HALF. 81

' I will only come to you on conditionthat, all the churches unite and hire thebiggest hall in town. You must holdsome preparation meetings, but makeno move to gather in converts till Icome. You must put in lomj biogmph-ical sketches of me in the Corin;hnewspapers, and tell fully of my won-derful work in Ephesus, Athens, Tar-sus and other places. A great streamermust be stretched across the street withthe announcement on it :

' The Apostle Paul will speak heretonight.

' I- want a bulletin on every impor-tant street corner, as large as they putin front of the theater, saying: 'Comeand hear the Apostle Paul, 'and I wantthousands of cards distributed, so Imay surely have a crowd. Do not saysimply ' Paul,' but be sure and put1 Apostle Paul ' before my name. Iwant committees on all kinds of work.The last night of my meeting I willtake a collection for my own benefit.Do not tell how long I am going tostay.

' It is understood I will h'ive abso-lute control of the whole business.

'The salutation of Mr. Paul withmine own hand.' "

ONLY HALF,

The work of the gospel is only halfdone when a believer is baptized " intoChrist "—all the trials and temptationsincident to the flesh come after one isbaptized ana begins the race for " lifeeternal."

Only half of the beauties of the gos-pel are upon the canvas. The otherhalf is in the mind of the believer—hesees the realization of the blessing thatmade the Queen of Sheba say '" Thehalf was not told m e " (1. Kings x: 7).

Only half the beauties of a good spir-tiual song is in the voice of the singer—the other half is in " making melody

in your hearts to the Lord "(Eph. v:12).Only half st man is the old man of theflesh, the new begotten by the Gos-pel, is the man for t,he future age, orKingdom to come.

It is only part, of a man's life (in theLord) that is spent in temptation sor-row and grief if he be justified in thejudgment. The rest of his days willbe in peace, honor and glory with lifecommensurate with our Lord JesusChrist.

The Bible teaches of two births, twodeaths, two resurrections, two natures,two kingdoms: and there are two an-tagonistic principles warring againsteach other in, and among the " calledinto his name," and we can more suc-cessfully contend with that which is" within " than that which is "«mori</"for here we llnd " legions" of falsetheologian crochetarians as subtile asthe serpent in Eden." Lord keep usin the " Way." K. II. S.

A PURTHER PLEA FOR UNITY,

The author of the circular. " A Fur-ther Plea for Unity," which appearedin the ADVOCATE for January, sendsus his rejoinder, and brother Walkersends a circular issued by the Temper-ance Hull brethren, containing the res-olution they passed, which is as follows:

"Resolved, That we place on recordour disapprobation of the action ofbrother Robert Roberts Jardine. incausing to be circulated in the Tem-perance Hall, on Sunday, October 4, acircular entitled ' A Further Plea forUni ty . ' " It is claimed that brotherJardine's action was contrary to theconstitution of the Temperance Hallecclesia ; but the brother points out thatmany circulars have been issued bybrethren before, and they were not con-sidered unconstitutional ; and assuresus that the best of motives promptedhim. One cannot help thinking that ifsuch a mild, and true-spirited circular,with such a good object in view, is un-constitutional, the constitution badbetter be unconsiitutionalized.

T H E ADVOCATE.

TERMS OF SUBSCRIPTION.

PRICE, - -for Year, in advance - - *!•'»'Hair Yearlv. in advance TOOTo neiv subscribers on tr ial , fid cents tor sixmonths.In (

p ; >is. |»r«yei),i-.

W e m a k e specia l a r r a i i s e n i e i i t s w i t h a lin.it>- 1 iniiii-h e r nil,) a -e n imble to p a r t h e lu l l s u b s c r i p t i o n pr ice.A few de-ei-viiu;-, hut poor , a r e supp l i ed bv tlic eont i i-b u t i o n s o f n o n e r o n s f r iends .

K e m i t by Draft . Post Oiliee Order . Ke --iste'-c 1 Le t t e ror Expres s Orde r -not, by c h e c k s on local b a n k s .

A d d r e s s a l l r e i n i t t a m es to T i l o S . WILLIAMS. S:li Msts t r e e t , ('liica^.p. 111.PISCOXTIN I\\N< KS.—A larjro m a j o r i t y ol1 o u r sub-

sc r ibe r s p re fe r no t t " h a v e t i i e i r ' p a p e r dis , .t inned in oa e t h e v fail t.> remit, befoi e o v p i r a t ion.It is t h e r e f o r e a s s u m e d t h a t un les s not ilicat ion tod i s c o n t i n u e is receive;! , t h e s u b s c r i b e r wi shes ac o n t i n u a n c e .

MAIiCII. 189S.

II K UiiTninp;liam TcnippriiiiceIlnll Enclesia lias been trying

to trim the BirininffliHin Sfatenientof Faith to suit the exlrpmists andyet hold the doubters. The extrem-ists say, If it is an essential part of theone faith to believe that enlight-ened unbaptized Gentiles will appearwith the household before the Judg"ment seat of Christ, why do yonnot say so and make it a test of fellow-ship, as you did the Renunciation the-ory and the Inspiration question ? Andwe have asked, If it is not, why do youmake it a test of fellowship with someand not with others V The claim hav-ing been .?et up.that it has always beenin the Statement of Faith it was notconvenient to rescind Proposition xxv.So the IJirminglian arranjiincr brethren,while pretending to hold on to thisproposition, proceed to doctor it in theattempt to suit all parties except tho.sewho have the courage of their convic-tions and are to some extent able tomake then) known. In performing thisawkward tusk they have virtually with-

drawn from themselves, and now, to beconsistent, they should be reimmerscd.According to the present doctored i'onnof Proposition xxv.. the author ofClirixteiidom Astray, and those whoendorsed at their baptism what thathook says upon the question had au es-sentially (Infective faith, (.^hrintendomAstray, page 10S, says :

" Rejectors of the word, who do notcome under the law of Olnist by beleifand obedience may be reserved till theclose of the thousand years. It doesnot seem reasonable, that those who putaway the counsel of (Jod from them-selves should be passed over withoutjudgment, and yet, since they do notbecome constituents of the householdof faith their resurrection at the timewhen account is taken of tlie house-hold would seem inappropriate. Maythey not be dealt with at the end ? "

Here is a cautious suggestion whichshows that the writer regarded the mat-ter as quite doubtful and that he didnot feel justified in putting it strongerthan a, '• may be," feeling that it wouldbe inappropriate to have those not ofthe household judged with the house-hold.

But now a resolution is passed refus-ing fellowship to one who will not saythat " rejectors '' will come forth beforethe establishment of the kingdom to bejudged with the household. It wouldbe hard to see how this change couldbe made by men who at one time en-dorsed the above quotation withoutnow condemning themselves, in otherwords, withdrawing from themselves.

At the time the Birmingham State-ment of Faith was framed the chiefframer believed that it was inappropri-ate to raise '" rejectors " to be judgedwith tlie household. It follows, there-fore, that there was no intention to in-clude them in Proposition xxv ; for thatprovides for the judgment only of thosewho appropriately would be raised •' at

EDITORIAL. 83

t'.ie appearing of Christ, prior to the es-tablishment of the kingdom," and therewere to be only ''two classes,"' and theywere to be classes who could be denom-inated '• faithful and unfaithful." Nowif a man was immersed in the beliefthat it was inappropriate to raise rejer-tors to judgment with the household,and if after that he concluded that thislatter belief is essential and a test offellowship, that man has reasoned him-self out of Christ As Dr. Thomaswords it when speaking of proper bap-tism : " lie has been immersed but notbaptized." It is therefore now quitenecessary that all those who have oflate been in the resolution stampedeshould proceed to be examined to seethat they are sure and have full faiththat believing Gentiles will be raisedwith the household, and, thereupon,they must be baptized into Christ.But they will not practice what theypreach, and will not be consistentwith themselves, and so, of course,will not be baptized. If a brotherfacing the doctored Proposition xxv.,and being refused fellowship wen;to ask them. Did you believe it just likethis when you were immersed ? theywould be in an awkward position, andwould very likely get out of it by tellinghim that his question was " unconsti-tutional."

There is considerable policy mani-fested in the method displayed in doc-toring Proposition xxv. It would notlook just the thing to rescind thatproposition and substitute a new one ;that would contradict the claims ofnever having clmnged. Neither wouldit do to let that one stand and add anew one ; for that would be admittingthe fact that the new claim was riot inthe statement of faith and the rank andfile would see that there was being im-posed a new test of fellowship. 80,barren as Proposition xxv. was of res-urrection of Gentiles with the house-

hold, it must be twisted and trimmedand patched, yet all the time there mustbe a show as if it were not, being changed.It was •' put in gold and in came outa calf." And yet the inventors cry outthat it is the, same thing as we have al-ways had. Proposition xxv. reads asfollows :

" That at the appearing of Christ,prior to the establishment of the king-dom, the responsible (faithful and un-faithful), dead and living, of bothclasses, will be summoned before theJudgment seat to be ' judged accordingto their works," 'and receive in body ac-cording to what they have done,whether good or bad.' "'

Comments on fellowship contempo-rary with this (dear and scriptural prop-osition were as follows :

'• It is a pity to trouble yourselfas to whether believing but disobedientGentiles are amenable to insurrectionalpunishment or not. It, is salvation anearnest man is after; it is this he willtry to work for himself, and others ifhe can. If others will not obey the willof Christ he need not lie concerned asto the nature of their punishment."—See Christadelphian, February, 1882.

This is well said. It is wise and goodand Proposition xxv. is carefully wordedto prevent what is here advised against.But how is it now? Here is Proposi-tion xxv. as it escapes from the handsof those who have been trimming it.Resolved,

That we re-affirm Proposition xxv. ofthe Statement (if Faith, in the followingamplified terms, and that we fellowshipthose only who hold the same doctrine.

Proposition xxv: •' That at the ap-pearance of Christ, prior to the estab-lishment of the kingdom, the responsi-ble (namely, those who know the re-vealed will of God, and have been calledto submit to it), dead and living—obedi-ent and disobedient—will be summonedbefore His judgment seat ' to be judged

TIJE CRISTADKLrillAX ADVOCATE.

according to their works ;" and receivein body according to what they havedone, whether it be good or bad."

I t will be seen that the words " bothclasses " have been thrown out; "faith-ful and unfaithful " changed to " obedi-ent and disobedient." and that therehas been added the clause " namely,those who know the revealed will ofGod, and have been called upon to sub-mit 10 it.''

Now with this cutting out, changinganil adding, what have we 'i We havePaul's words in It. Cor. v: 10—"Wemust all appear before the Judgmentseat of Christ,'' wrested out of tlieirplace and made so apply to Gentileswho, says the same apostle, " are with-out Christ, being aliens from tin; cop.i-monwealth of Israel, and strangersfrom the covenants of promise, wiihoutGod and without hope. There is herean utter disregard of the first lessonthe Truth taught us when we escapedfrom apostate Christendom—that theepistles were written to saints in Rome,Corinth, etc., and not to the world, andit goes for nothing, it would seem, thatthe apostle is careful to preface thisvery epistle with the words, " Unto t i echurch of God which is at Corinth, tothem that are sanctified in Christ Jesus,called to be saints." The proposition,as it now reads, puts those out of Christalong with the saints, and classes themall under the same heading of '• obedi-ent and disobedient,'' and then appliesthe apostle's word " We " to them all,and, to cap the climax, resolves that ifone does not accept this, fellowship is tobe refused him.

Just imagine Gentiles, who werenever on probation being "summonedbefore His Judgment seat to be judgedaccording to their workts.'' What worksare there to be put into the scales ofJustice ? In the case of saints in cove-nant relation, there are iw.) sides to thequestion—life and death— and formal

judgment is appropriate; but withaliens nothing of the kind. Judgmentis out of tiie question in the sense thisword is applied to saints. It- is simplya question of making men alive Lo killthem again. The words. "• Judged ac-cording to their works ' will not litaliens, and it is no use wresting wordsthat belong to probationers in a vainattempt to make them apply lo thoseout of covenant relation. The moretinkering is done to try to bolster upthis claim and patch the Statementof Faith the more absurd the thingappears. (

It is due to brother H >berfs to saythat, now he is far away from the strifeand can view the matter free fromclamor, betakes a m >re moderate view,lie says, "We regret our inability toshare the extreme attitude which someare taking on the Responsibility ques-tion. We regret it, because we esteemthem. I>ut esteem cannot coerce judg-ment. Though the rule of responsibil-ity is clear enough, its application isimpossible for man because no man cansay whew knowledge and privilege ex-ist to a sufficient degree to bring a manwithin its operation."

Now if all would stick to this and al-low that man is not ihe judge as towhere and when the rule of responsibil-ity applies to aliens, feeling assuredand being more concerned about ourown responsibility all this divisionwould cease and we could be " aboutour Father's business."

Now there is no doubt that, thesebrethren are sincerely doing whatseems to them to be necessary in thepeculiar situation they have fallen into;but is there no way of waking them upto see that they are cutting off theLord's servants from that fellowshipand comfort which is their right in thebonds of the Truth? They must knowthat those who cannot endorse thischange in the Statement of Faith are

KDITOIUAL. sr,

trying to serve God as much as theyever were, and that their love and rev-erence are not diminished in the least.They persuade themselves that there isa limiting of God's power; but this iswithout foundation, and might be an-swered by saying that the limitation ison the other side in the claim that Godcannot mete out justice to aliens with-out raising them to a second life. J3uthow foolish to talk about a Christadel-phian limiting the power and preroga-tive of God. There is no one on anyside of the present controversy whodreams of such a thing, i t is all aquestion of what God lias revealed thatlie.will do' and not one of what He amdo. As we have said before, we believethat God has the power and the rightto raise every man, woman and childthat ever lived— yea, to raise up menfrom stones ; but this does not comewithin the scope of His plan of resur-rection; for in dealing with that revela-tion always begins with Christ and lim-its to those in him.

This confusion, we hope, will yetbring the brethren to see that they arewinding small cords around the necksof their own brethren and tearing inpieces the church of God on mattersbevond their jurisdiction. We are en-cumbering our basis of fellowship withdetails over which we have no control,and while there is sincerity in it, that,will not make up the evil treatment offaithful and equally sincere but differ-ing brethren. Oh, that we had but afew men wise and good enough anilfree from party strifes and slavish sub-mission to technicalities of constitu-tions and other men-made rules, tograpple with the evils of the presentsituation and help us right the wrongs,and bring severed hearts together tobent in harmony and love with oneaim ahead—the glory of God and thefurtherance of His purpose among per-ishing men.

DEBATES WITH DIt. HALL AURANOED

FOR.

Fora number of years there has beena desire in Arkansas to have a debatebetween Dr. Hall, Baptist, and the edi-tor ; but every attempt to effect thenecessary arrangements fell through.At last the matter shifted to Kentuckyand Illinois, and now it is arrangedthat two debates are to take place—thefirst at Zion, Ky., commencing August1, 1898; the second at Creal Springs,111., either the week after the one inKentucky, or in October, this depend-ing upon Dr. Hall's choice of the twodates we have submitted to him. InKentucky four propositions are to bediscussed, as follows :

PROPOSITIONS.

1. The Scriptures teach that theKingdom of heaven was set up duringthe personal ministry of Christ on earth.

2. The Scriptures teach that all thatconstitutes man will be totally uncon-scious from the time of death tilt theresurrection.

8. The Scriptures teach that therewill be a general resurrection from thedead of all mankind who die.

4. The Scriptures teach that thefuture punishment of the wicked willconsist in the total extinction of theirbeing.

There are to be ten sessions of twohours each and the Socratic method tobe allowed part of the time.

At Creal Springs what is called the"church propositions'' are to form theb i-1s ui ilis;-insion, which is not so sat-isfactory as specific propositions, butthe brethren were left without choice.This, too, is to occupy ten sessions. Itseems that Dr. Hall is considered bythe Baptists a very able man.

Since the foregoing was it type wehave heard from Dr. Hall and it is

agreed that the Creal Springs debatebegin Wednesday, August 10th, andend Sunday night, Aug. 14th.

K (,iIUiSTAI>Ei.JJHIAN ADVOCATK.

CA

THE OUTLOOK AMONG NATIONS.

The Chiciigo Tribune is not whatwould be termed a sensational paper,not any more so than other so-called re-liable newspapers. They are all more orless sensational to the extent of exag-gerating for the purpose of arousingand keeping up excitement with a viewto increase of circulation Every eventis made tlie most of wilh this end inview, and therefore the news of the dayneeds careful filtering to get the truth,free from hints, rumors, surmises." white lies," and " black l ies ' ' In-deed, it is so with most things in thisevil, unbalanced world. So we must beconstantly on guard to avoid being de-ceived. Si ill there are facts whichcause newspapers to print glaring head-lines and these facts are at the root ofbold headlines over four columns onone page of the Chicago Tribune of Sun-day, February 20. To the watchers ofthe signs of the times they are full ofmeaning and very portentous. Theyare a comment of themselves, andscarcely need further comment. Theyare worth reproducing ; here they are,minus the black-face type :Has a Grim Look—Situation in West

Africa Approaches Danger Point —Peace at Any Price—Lord Salis-bury's Evident Policy Makes Eng-land Impatient—Praise for UnitedStates—Great Britain's CordialWords for American Restraint.

Menape to Europe—France's Advancein West Africa Causes Alarm —Clash Is with England—MoreLikely to Bring War than ChineseAffairs -Only .Half the Truth.

France Is in Peril—Discredit Broughton the Nation by Dreyfus Case —

Fear of a Revolution—SocietiesStrong Enough to Upset the Gov-ernment—Tradesmen Alarmed.

Just as Their Own —British EmotionOver the Disaster to the Maine —Danger on the Nile —Chance for aRupture with France Grows EachWeek—Usual Spring Baltic S c a r e -Russia Alone Preserves Order inthe Provinces — English Eyes onthe Bosphorus.

The situation in West Africa pre-sents France and England face to facein a manner necessitating a humiliat-ing retreat of one or the other. It isreported that a British force in theLagos Hinterland had been ordered bya French force to haul down its Hag,and that it bad been refused, Anotherdispatch stated " that protests had beenexchanged between the rival outpostson the edge of the British settlementsof the Gold Coast, and that a Frenchstation had been established in a dis-trict which has been proclaimed aslying within the British sphere of in-fluence.'' This occurred after a failure'"of protracted negotiations in Paris tosecure a settlement of the rival claims."Here is the frog power restless and stir-ring up war. The '1 fib Line's Londoncorrespondent says :

'• As predicted last Saturday and nowadmitted by the English government,the real danger menacing Europeanpeace is not the Chinese imbroglio, butthe clashing of English and French in-terests in West Africa. Cable mes-sages of such gravity were received yes-terday by Colonial Secretary Chamber-lain from the governors of the GoldCoast that a cabinet meeting was sum-moned immediately to deliberate on thesituation.

I have high authority for stating thatthe dispatches read in the House ofCommons by Mr. Chamberlain tell lessthan half the truth. They record

'i'llK SHiN.S o f TU1! Tl.Mi'>,

merely the actual attempted aggressionsof the French expedition ; but the dis-patches considered by the cabinetdisclose French preparations for furtherencroachment on the British sphere ofinlluence, indicating a purpose to pro-voke hostilities.''

THE DRKYITS CASK AND THE TRIAL OF

ZOLA.

It is remarkable that the internaldanger that threatens the governmentof France and, as a consequence, ofEurope, arises from a race fight betweenFrenchmen and Jews--the former des-tined to gather all nations to war, andthe latter and their land to be the realcause and in whose favor in the handsof God the outcome is to be. Dreyfus,a Jew, shamefully hurried into exile bya secret and corrupt tribunal is the in-ception of all this clamor in France anda loud and determined demand for "fairplay" by prominent men of independ-ence of mind in Paris, Zola being theleader, and indeed, in all the world.Anti-Semitism, they say, is the root ofthis matter, and so it is a side issue ofthe Eastern question, with the frogscroaking with all their migiit.

THE CRETAN TROUBLE.

The Cretan trouble still hangs, withRussia the dictator in the East. Theground Russia has gained by this andthe Armenian trouble is of great ad-vantage in enabling her to get herships out of the Black Sea to send tothe Far East. Her policy in the FarEast is utilized to her advantage in theEast, and that she will soon be allowedto use precedents to run her ships outinto the Mediterranean is now thoughtto be quite probable ; indeed, some san-guine British soldiers think it would bebetter for England to have them there,believing they could the more easily besunk by the supposed superior Britishfleet. In any event, all the powers are

Calling into prophetic line for the greatwar ; but how long it will take to bringthe explosion we can but wait andwatch and see. '"Great and marvelousare thy works O God," and the end iscertain and will redound to thy gloryand the well-being of thy people.

THE CUBAN QUESTION.

The Cuban question has assumed amore threatening attitude by the sink-ing of the U. S. warship '• Maine."Treachery is suspected and war withSpain threatened just now. but in afew days it is quite likely the fury ofnewspaper writers will all blow over,and it will be found that the loss of theship was caused by an explosion withinitself. Ships, like men, cannot carry inthemselves danger to others without en-dangering themselves. The sudden de-struction of a powerful warship to thechagrin of a ^reat nation shows in ameasure the humiliating defeat whichawaits all the war-pride of the world atthe hands of Him at whose commandare the rolling seas, the raging storm,and the inherent forces of a worldwhoso mysteries still hide themselvesfrom the supposed far-seeing eyes ofboastful scientists.

It is destined that all nations bearmed for the great war of God Al-mighty, and the present trouble in Cubaand the destruction of a warship willstir this country to make haste in thisrespect. For years after the Civil Warthe United States had no war vessels,deeming it unnecessary to carry such aheavy burden ; but of late years therehave been rapid strides to catch upwith other nations. Now it is claimedthat the United Slates navy is seventhin the grade of the world. When thepresent excitement passes away therewtll doubtless be an onward rapidmovement to compete with othernations.

3r=s r=ir=3i—<r—'r—|r*-**!*f=npss;*p=ir*T"*r=Ji—'i—'r*—ir*~'IilSslf=j|==ir==:Jr==J^~~T

ftDVOCftTG S. S. CLftSS"Keniember now thy Creator in the (lays of thy youth, while the evil days come not. nor the years draw nigh,

when thou Shalt say, 1 have no pleasure in them."—SOLOMON.

RULES.1 .—Answers must be in your own writing. ".— State which class you belong to, and give your age2.—Write on one side of the paper oniy. on each paper you send.

4.—Answers must reach the examiner, Mr. Leask, by the 20th of each month.

An Explanation.

Quite a long time ago " Aunt Ora," inresponse to our request, kindly sent usfor the ADVOCATE Sunday-school the fol-lowing paraphraso, entitled. " The YoungTutor." Matters then interposed to pre-vent us from using it, and it has re-mained among other unpublished paperstill now. Perhaps we ought to ask "AuntOra's" consent to publish it now, but wehave risked one of her gentle reproofs.It is possible the train of thought in-tended to follow Chapter I. cannot be re-called after such a long lapse of time :and perhaps, too. circumstances now maynot be as generous as then. In any eventhere is Chapter I. It will be well for you,dear children, to read it several times toget the full meaning of it- Remember itis a paraphrase. Strive to get the moralof it. It is a good, wholesome rebuke tothe false estimate put upon some thingsin the present ways of the world. Studyit, and strive for the •' more life " in thislife and you will receive still " more life'in the life that is to come. Get at themoral of it and make practical applica.tion of it.—EIHTOH.

THE YOUNG TUTOE.(A Paruphase).

(.'•HAI'TEIt I .

ISj'T was a lovely morning in the firstJal of summer. The Tutor was de-scending a path on the hillside to thevalley below. He had never beforegone down the hill with the feeling thathe was not about to go up again. liewas on his way to pastures very new,and not very inviting. A great bil-

lowy waste of mountains lay beyondhim, amongst which played the shad-ows Mt their games of hide and seek —graciously merry in the eyes of a happyman, but sadly solemn in the eyes ofhim who has dreary thoughts of thepast.

Me was Hearing the foot of the hillwhen he stumbled and almost fell.Then he saw that the sole of one of bisshoes was almost off. Never 1IM.I1 heleft home for college that his fatherhad not made personal inspection ofhis shoes to see that they were fit forthe journey, but on this departure theyhad been forgotten. He sat down andtook off the broken shoe. It was toofar gone to do anything temporary withit. The only thing was to take off theother shoe and go barefoot. lie tiedall together with a string, made themfast to his knapsack and resumed biswalk. The thing did not trouble himmuch. To have what we want is riches,but to be able to do without is power.To have shoes is a good thing: to beable to walk without them is better,lint it was long since he had walkedbarefoot and he found his feet too ten-der to make it pleasant.

"It 's time," he said to himself,''Igive my feet a turn at the old accom-plishment. It's a pity to grow not sofit for anything, sooner than need be.I should like to lay down at last withwell-worn feet."

In every stream he came to he bathedhis feet, arid often rested them when

THE ADVOCATE SUNDAY SCHOOL CLASS. 80

be need not. lie was going to no cer-tain place though he knew his directionand was in no haste. He had confi-dence in God and his own powers, thegift of (lod, and knew that whereverlie went he need not be hungry lony,even should the little money in hispocket be spent. It is belter to trustin work than in money. God neverbuys anything and is forever at work ;but if anyone trust in work lie lias tolearn that he must trust in strength —the self-existent, original Strength.This the Tutor had long begun tolearn. lie was now descending theheights of youth to walk along thehigh road of manhood. He had lost hispast but not so as to be ashamed. liethat loses his life shall find it. Thereare many ways of losing. His past hadbut crept back to God who gave it. Inbelter shape it would be his by and by.God would keep it for him.

He had set out before the sun wasup and took his way up the river.About noon he came to a village whereno one knew him ; a cluster of cottageslow and white, with two little windowseach. He walked straight through itnot meaning to slop, but seeing in frontof the last cottage a rough stone seatunder a low, wide-spreading tree, wastempted to sit down and rest a little.The day was now hot and the shadowof the tree inviting.

He had but seated himself when awoman came to the door and looked athim for a moment and probably think-ing him, from his bare feet, poorer thanhe was, said :

" Would you like a drink V" Yes," answered the Tutor, " a drink

of water if you please."'" Why not milk ? " she asked."Because I am able to pay for it,"

he replied.'"I want no payment," she rejoined." And I want no milk," returned the

Tutor.

" Well, you may pay for it if youlike."

" But I don't like."'" Well, you are a some queer cus-

tomer."" 1 thank you, lint [ am no customer,

except for a drink of water," he per-sisted with a smile, '• and water lias al-way been gratis since the days of Adamexcept it be in towns and the hot partsof the earth.''

The woman turned into the houseand came out again presently with abasin holding about a pint of milk,yellow and rich. '• There," she said,'• drink and be thankful."

" I will bi) thankful when I havedrank," said lie. " I thank you withall my heart ; hut 1 cannot abide totake for nothing what I can pay for,and do not like to lay out my moneyupon a luxury I can well enough dowithout, for 1 haven't much. I wouldnot be shabby nor yet greedy."

•' Drink for the love of God," saidthe woman.

He took the bowl from her hand anddrank till all was gone. " Will youhave a drop more V " she asked.

" No, not a drop. I will go on thestrength of that you have given me,not just forty days, housewife, butmore than forty minutes, and that is agood part of a day. I thank you heart-ily. That was the milk of human kind-ness if ever any was."

"1 have a son away in the hot partsyou spoke of, and if you hadn't takenthe milk it would have given me a soreheart."

"Eh, housewife, it would have givenme one to think I had. May it be thewill of the Lord to give you back yourson safe and soon. May be I will haveto go after him to get work myself."

" No, no ; that would not do. Youare a scholar, that's easy to see, for allyou are so plain spoken. It does abody's heart good to hear a man who

00 THE CUIUSTADELVHIAN ADVOCATE.

understands things to say them plainout in the tongue his mother taughthim. I wish the ministers would speaklike other folks, so one will go straightto his Maker in thought and prayerand find everything homelike."

•' You would surely please my mothersaying that. You must be just suchanother as she is.' '

"VVt-11, come in out of the sun andsit down and have something to cat."

" N()j I will take no more from youtoday. I thank you ; I cannot wellstay."

" Why n o t ? "" It is not so much that I am in a

hurry, as that I must be doing."" Where are you bound for, if a body

may ask ? "" I am going to seek not my fortune,

but my daily bread. Jf I speak as aright man I would say I urn going tolook for the work set, me. I fear to saythat straight out. I have not got sofar as that yet. I will do nothingthough thai He would not have me do.I dare to say that for so far I under-stand. My mother says the day willcome when 1 will care for nothing butHis will."

" Your mother will be Jean Grand Iam thinking. There cannot be twosuch women in one country side."

" You are in the right. Know youmy mother 'i "

" I have seen her, and to see her is toknow her."

'• Yes, if the one who sees her be suchas herself."

" I cannot pretend to that ; but sheis well known throughout the countryas a God-fearing woman. And wherewill you be for now V"

'• I am just upon (he tramp lookingfor work."

'•And what may you be pleased tocall work ? "

" Oh, just the communication ofwhat 1 have the understanding of."

iL Well, if you come by this way againyou will not go by iiiy door?"

" I will not," anil wishing her goodbye with a grateful heart, betook him-self on his journey.

He had not gone far when he foundhimself on a wide plain. He sat downon a big stone and began to turn thingsover in his mind. This is how histhoughts went :

" I can never be the same man I was.I cannot think about tilings as I used.There is nothing so beautiful as before.When the. life slips from him how c-.iua man go on living ? Yet I am notdead; that is what makes the difficultyof the situation. If I were dead — well,I do not know what then. Bui I mustlive; I have no choice. I did not makemyself, and am not going to meddlewith myself. Besides, I think more ofmyself than to dare that. But there isa question I must settle before I gofarther, and that is this : Am I to beless or more than I was before V It 'sagreed I ("1111101 he the same. Then Imust be either less or greater ; which ofthem is it to be ? I won't have th.itquestion to ask more than ouce. I willbe more than I was. To sink to lesswould be to lose grip of my past as wi 11as my future. Why should not I bfidisappointed as well as another? Ihave a good right to any good that is tocome of that I fancy. Why am I todiffer from other folk? The Lordhimself had to be crowned with pain.Lord, I will climb to thee and gatherthe healing that grows for thy peoplein thy garden. I see the thing as plainas thing can he : the cure of all ill isjust more life. That is it. And it'though this heart break I come bymore life, it will be just one of thethroes of my spiritual birth. So now Ihave to begin afresh and let the thingthat is past and gone slip after otherdreams. Now, Lord, make me a strongman and give me as much of the beau-

THE ADVOCATE SUNDAY-SCHOOL CLASS. 91

tif ill as may please tliee. Who am I toquestion tliee ? Every good gift 1 havethou gnvest me them all."

'L Now, I am to begin again a freshlife^from this minute. I am to set outfrom this very point like one of theyounger sons to seek my portion andsee what is coming to meet me as I goto meet it. The world beyond me isiny book. I cannot see over the leafuntil I come to it. When I was a childjust able by sore endeavor to win at theheart of print I never would look onbefore. The one time I did I thoughtit a shameful tiling, like looking in ata keyhole—as I did that once, too—when I am thankful my mother gaveme such a blessed licking that I thoughtit must be something dreadful that Ihad done. So, here is for what is com-ing. [ know where it must come from,and Fll make it welcome. My mothersays the main mischief in the world isthat folk won't let the Lord have hisown way with them and so he hasjust to take it, which makes it a sorething for them.'' A U N T OKA.

Below is given the result of examina-tion of answers to questions appearingin February ADVOCATE:

CLASS N O . I.

Lois Mason (12) Erie, 111., 100;Elbert Ferrell (13) Redmond, Wash., 100;Mabel Clarke (12), Irvington, N.J.,100;Chas. M. Brice (9), Gait, Ont., 100;Ernest Cocke (10),Creal Springs,111., 100;Grace Cooper (9), Hawley, Pa., 100;Jas. Gregory (13), Spottsville. Ky., 100;LeslieC. Sutton (12)Irvington.N. J. 100;Annie Helliwell(lO), Corning,N. Y. 100;May Spencer (13), Wauconda, 111., 95;John H. Brice (10), Gait, Out., 95;T3essie Cocke (10), Creal Springs, 111., 95;Percy Clark (10), Irvington, N. J., 95;Li'na Green (14) Spottsville, Ky.. 95;L.Miisf Green (12; Si'oi'sville, K\\, 95;Wm. J. Drysdule (11} Victoria,^ C. 96;

DessieLemmon (OJ.LakeCicoit. Ind. 95;Miley Connoway (12) Spottsville,Ky. 95;Densie White (11). Spottsville. Ky.. 95;Bessie Cosby (13), Geneva, Ky., 95:

CLASS N O . 2.

Maria Laird (12) lunerkip. Out.. 100;Bessie Williams (15), Chicago, 111., 100;Daisy Franklin (14), Elgin, 111., 90;Charles Mason (16), Erie, III., 90;Ezra Cocke (14). Creal Springs, III., 90;

All the scholars again deserve a wordof praise for the uniformly good an-swers givei:. Some by leaving out lit-tle words in their answers lower theirmarks, their answers otherwise beingall right. We are glad to welcome anumber of new scholars in Class No. 1this month, and would like to see a few-more join Class No. 2.

JAMES LEASK, 532 H2d St.,

Station O. Chicago, 111.

QUESTIONS.

L.-SSON No. 59, CLASSES N O . 1 AND 2.

Questions 1, 2, and 3 for Class No. 1;the four for Class No. 2

1. What people sorely defeated Is-rael in battle during the last days ofEli's life V• 2. After the first defeat what didIsrael "fetch," from whence and towhere, and what did its arrival causethe people to do V

3. What effect did the news of thesecond battle have upon Eli and, not-withstanding the sad news concerninghis two sons, what had the greatesteffect upon the poor old man V

4. What caused the victors to re-turn that certain thing which they hadcarried away, after having it how long?where, and to where did they return it?

ANSWERS.

BEST P A F E K , CLASS N O . 1.

1. Ti.e Philistines defeated Israel(I. fc>ain> iv: 2).

92 THK (JHKISTADKLl'lIIAN ADVOCATE.

2. After the first defeat Israelfetched the ark of the covenant fromStiiloh into the camp at Ebenezer. Itcaused people to shout so that it madethe earth ring (I. Sara. iv. 3-6).

3. The news of the second battlepaused E'.i to fall backward and breakhis neck and lie died. The taking ofthe ark of God had more effect on !hepoor old man than the death of his twosons (I. Sam. iv: 17: 18).

Lors MASON".

SECOND BEST P A P E R , CLASS NO. 1.

1. It was the Philistines who sorelydefeated Israel in battle during thelast days of Eli's life (I. Sam. iv: : ,2) .

2. After the first defeat Israelbrought the ark ot the covenant of Godfrom Shiloh to Ebene/.i'i'. Its arrivalcaused the people to shout (I. Sam. iv:4: 5).

3. The news of the second battlecaused Eli to fall and break his neck.Notwithstanding the sad fate of histwo sons, the capture of the ark by thePhilistines had the greatest effect onhe poor old m m (I. S irn. iv : IS).

ELBERT F E R K E L L .

BEST PAPER CLASS NO. 2.

1. During the last days of Eli's lifethere was a battle between Israel andthe Philistines. The Philistines pitchedin Apheh and the Israelites pitched be-side Ebenezer. Israel was defeated bythe Philistines, and nearly lour thou-sand men of Israel were slain (I. Sam.iv: 1,2).

2. After the first defeat Israel'•fetched'' from Shiloh the ark of thecovenant of the Lord which dwelt be-tween the cherubim, unto their campat Ebenezer. At its arrival in theircamp all Israel shouted with a greatshout so that the earth rang (I Sam.iv: 3-5).

3. Eli beard of the second defeatwherein thirty thousand men were

slain of Israel, and that his two sonsIlophni and Phinehas were also slain.But hearing that the. avk of God wastaken had the greatest effect on thepoor old man, for he fell backward fromhis seal and broke his neck, and died,for he was an old man and heavy, be-ing ninety-eight years of age (I. Sam.iv: 10-18).

4. The victors returned the ark oCGod because wherever it went therewas destruction among the Philistines.It went first to Ashdod from Ebenezer,and the Philistines placed it besideDagon, their god. The next morningDagon was fallen on his face. Theyset him up in his place again. How-ever, when lie was fallen again nextmorning with his head and palms of hishands broken off, they perceived that itwas the doings of the God of Israel andthey sent the ark to Gath. Now God'shand was heavy against the city and hesmote the men, both small and great>with painful diseases and there wasgreat destruction.

The ark was therefore removed toEkron. But the Ekronites cried outsaying it was brought there to destroythem and their people. The Philistinesafter having the ark seven months,therefore, took council together to sendit to its place. They sent it to Beth-shemeh and set it down on the greatstone of Abel in the field of Joshua theBethsheuiite, loaded with presents.

MARIA LAIRD.

SECOND BEST PAPEK CLASS N O . 2.

1. The people who sorely defeatedIsrael during the last days of Eli's lifewere the Philistines. In I. Sam. iv: 2it speaks of the Philistines arrayingthemselves against Israel and slayingthe army in the field, about four thou-and men.

2. After the first defeat the Israel-ites brought the ark of the covenant

[NTELLHJKNCK.

from Shiloh to their camp and when itcame into their camp they shouted witha great shout (I. Sam. iv: 3, 4, 5).

3. The news of the second battlewhich resulted in the death of Ilophniand Pliinehas, Eli's two sons and thetaking1 of the ark ([, Sara, iv: 11) af-fected Eli so that he fell backward fromhis seat by the gate and his neck wasbroken. The taking of the ark had thegreatest effect upon him (I Sam. iv:17, 18).

4, The Philistines were caused toreturn the ark by the plagues that cameupon them (I. Sam. v: 7), after havingit seven months in their country (I.Sam. vi: 1). They returned it to the Is-raelites in the field of Joshua in Beth"Shemesh. BESSIE W I L L I A M S '

LESSON N O . 00, CLASS N O . 1.

QUESTIONS.

In your last lesson you have seen thatthe ark was helpful to Israel andbrought trouble to those not of thatnation. Now we want yon to recallwhat you learned about this ark inearlier history of Israel.

1. What was this ark ?2. Was it given to all the world, or

only to whom r1

3. If only to one people, why?—Whynot to everybody V.

LESSON N O . 60, CLASS N O 2.

QUESTIONS.

4. Describe what the ark was for.and its place in the worship of Israel.

2. State briefly why it was given toIsrael and whether other peoples hadanything of similar kind and for similarpurpose and if not, why ?

3. What takes the place of the arkamong " the Israel of God " now, andwhat people constitute " the Israel ofGod" represented by this quotedphrase V

BROTHER PINEL, of Quiney, Mass.,referring to what was published lastmouth for those with whom ho is identi-fied, writes :

" In behalf of the few that meet eachFirst day at my house I thank you forpublishing our statement of faith. Youradvice in your closing remarks, viz., tosee us face to face, has been followed byseveral, who have come, to the conclusionthat our withdrawal was an injustice andhas extended to their fellowship. Bystating that a mistake lurks you imply awrong idea to our statements in ourProposition 5. We do not teach either byword or by implication that the childrenof either Jew or Gentile believers arenow in covenant relationship with God.If you will allow for us what you demandfor yourself in your reply to brother S. RWilliams, page 39, February issue, ReasonI, is all we ask on this point. You saythat the Jewish world had obligated it-self to God by covenant,that they werehis own. God was the Father of its chil-dren. In other words, they were in cove-nant relationship with God, and lightcoming to tin m made them responsible.Now. if the said covenant relationshiphad been maintained as faithfully withGod by every Jewish child as it was byChris,, would not their inherited covenantrelationship land them in the kingdom ofGod ?" IW'S.—ED.].

ANTHOSTON, KY.-I t becomes mypainful duty to report a fallingaway fromtno Truth on the part of brother Lank-ford Huggins, of Walker, N. C. This issad news but we are helpless, and are de-termined to know no man after the flesh,lie lias acted in a way which renders itimpossible for faithful brethren to fel-lowship him, much to the regret andgrief of sister Huggins and her son,brother Robert G. Huggins, who, al-though young, is "rooted and grounded"in "that blessed hope, the gospel of sal-vation," and who knows no compromiseof the same.

Sadly but faithfully yours.J. D. BABTLETT.

THE C:1IKISTAI>K'LPH1AX ADVOCATE.

AUBURN, N. Y.—In our feeble effortwe try to spread the Truth to the aliensand strangers to the lovenant of promise.We are gratified to record that Mr. Chas.Howland age flfty-four', of Auburn, hasbeen awakened out of his slumber, andnow re.ioices with us that there is a wayfrom sin and death. Our brother hasbeen an ardent member of the Presbyte-rian church, but he has for a long timeconsidered that the doctrines taught inthat church were wrong, and with thehelp of some of the brethren and a will-ingness to study the glorious truths, hesoon became convinced that there is nosalvation outside the truth as it is inJesus. Our brother gave satisfactory an-swers to questions asked and was im-mersed Dec -mber 20th in the presence ofthe. members of the ecclesia. He brokebroad with u*s the following first Sundayin the new year. We all hope that he willhe steadfast unto the end, and when ourLord does come we all may receive thegroat reward—everlasting life.

K. Ross.

BALTIMORE, MD.-Once more theecclesia here has been thrown into a stateof sorrow by the visit of our commonenemy claiming one of our members.On February 14th Louis E. Packie. agedtwenty-eight years, youngest sou ofbrother Alex Packie, fell asleep in Christ.About four years ago he had a fall andinjured his side. The doctors said a ribwas broken and punctured his lung. Hehad a number of hemorrhages whichweakened him physically and tei urin-ated in that dread disease consumption.H- was a bright young man with a prom-ising future before him. A wife and twochildren survive him. May he rest inpeace until the coming oF Him whosaid, " I am the Resurrection and theLife,' and hath power to unlock, and noman shutteth. 1 also report an additionto our ecclesia, viz.. sister Laura Kidd,and her son Joseph, who removed fromRichmond, Va, to this city. Since mylast letter of intelligence "we've had anumber of visitors from various ecclesias.I mention brother Chris. Wagner, ofWashington; brother McCoy, oi Philadel-phia; brother Thos, Trezise, of Law-ronceville, Va. Sis or Alex Packie, andLizzie E Jones, who visited relatives andfriends here, have relumed to their

homos in Virginia. Brother J. J?. Newell,of Richmond, sojourned with us about amouth or so, and delivered a number ofinteresting lectures. Our meetings andsubjects are being advertised in the pa-pers. We hope for good results. Maywe keep the faith and be found workingwhen the Lord comes.

Yours in Christ Jesus our Lord,Louis YOUNG,

Eec. Bro.

CHICAGO, ILL.—Since our last intel-ligence we have lost by removal brotherWm. Tilloley and sister M. Louis, both ofwhom have had to leave here on accountof their health and have gone to SouthernCalifornia, where we hope they may bebenefltted by the more temperate cli-mate. We have had th" following addi-tions to our number by removal fromother places, namely, brother and sisterWillcer, formerly of Coal City. III.; sisterThompson, from Kansas City, Mo., andbrother Porter, from Toronto, Canada.We have also Lad the company of sisterSturdy, Toronto, Canada, lor a numberof months, who has been here on a visitto relatives. While we cannot report anyadditions by obedience to the Truth, weare hopeful that we will be able to do sosoon as some are quite interested andare regular attendants at OUT meetings.Subjects of recent lectures by brotherThos. Williams : " The Thief's Request,"" The Soul—Is it Immortal?" "Ever-lasting Punishment—What Is it ? "

JAS. LEASE, Sec.

GUYANDOTTE, W. VA.—I report theobedience of our two daughters, Annaand Maria, who were immersed intoChrist on the 3rd of November last.They have been acquainted with theTruth a long time and their obedience isa source of great comfort to us. People,here appear to have no desire for theTruth as contained in the Scriptures ;most of them attend yearly revival meet-ings of " orthodox" inventions and claimto have gotten religion as they term it,but many seem to "fall from grace" soonafter and are ready to go through thesame process again the next year. Theyappear to enjoy the delusion and are con-tented. They hear the Scriptures read,but do not discern ; they have eyes but

INTELLIGENT?*:.

they do cot see and "with blind leaders attheir head what else could be the remitbut the fulfilling- of Tim. iii : 7? Surelywe are in the latter days. I also reportthe death of our sister, Josephine E.Wilson, daughter of brother John L. Wil-Fon, Virginia. She had been in Missouriabout two years with her sister Maria,now sister ('lark. On her return shestaid with us about lour nioirths and thenleft for her home in Virginia. After beingthere rive weeks she fell asleep on the2(!th day of December, in the hope of asure resurrection unto life 'hrough Christwho is the resurrection and the life. Weextend our heartfelt sympathy to heraged father who expected to be com-forted by her presence in his old age.Sister Wilson was a sister to my wife,sisters Malcolm and Clark. She had beenin delicate health for some time and herdeath was, in reality, no surptise to uswho had seen her last. She was broughthere for burial and was consigned tomother earth on December 2i)th, amid anumber of mourning relations.

K. TAIIBEB,

HAWLEI, PA.—To the brethren inChrist : Since our last report we mu^tacknowledge that the hand of a kindProvidence has been working through usaccording to His eternal purpose and Hisgood will in making our brother, HiramMerring, of Ktzers, Pa., instrumental inteaching his nephew, Victor H Merry,the knowledge and glory of God's king-dom. This knowledge his nephew re-ceived with all readiness of mind, inso-much that he desired to associate himselfwith that only name in the appointedway. A few of us were notilied and aftera most satisfactory examination at thehome of brother Herring we were grantedthe happy privilege of assist ing our friendin putting on the name of Christ in theway appointed on Sunday, -January '.).1898. Our young brother was buo twenty-six years old ; his health was very poorinsomuch that his uncle, brother Mer-ring, notified us that on the 2nd ofFebruary he fell asleep in Jesus. Agoodly number of the brethren attendedthe funeral on Sunday the Cth inst., atMaplewood (Pa ) M. E. Church. Our es-teemed brother S. L. Vanaken, of Lacka-waxen, conducted thu funeral services,which afforded him .an opportunity of

speaking the words of the kingdom tomany who were alienated from the life ofGod through ignorance. We sorrow noteven as others that have no hope ; butleave all to our dear Lord who judgethrighteously. D 'ar brethren, how patientwe should be in this our day of trials andtributious. Hoping that we may all soonbe delivered from this bondage of cor-ruption into the glorious liberty of thesons of God, I am your sister,

KATIE COOPER.

LOWELL, MASS,—It affords us muchpleasure to announce that after a satis-factory confession of the faith we haveOIK! more candidate .that has entered therace for (sternal life Mrs. Frank Thomp-son having been immersed into the"Saving Name," in the appointed way.Hoping she may be enabled to remainsteadlas-t to the end to at itiin a crown ofrighteousness, your brother In hope ofeternal life, BEN.T. HOYXIE.

Sec. LOACII Ecclesia.

PINELLAS, FLA.—If you should knowof any brother coming south as far asOrlando, I would like him to call onSOUKS friends that are very much inter-ested in the Truth and would like to be-come Christadelphians. Love to all thebrethren, and hoping we may meet in thekingdom of our dear Lord. As ever, yoursister in the one hope,

E. A. ANDREWS.

TACOMA, WASH.—I want your book," The World's Kedemption," to send toone or two friends in the hope of it malt-iriji the Truth clearer to them than I can." The Sabbath Question" I will give tosome Adventists witli whom I havetalked. We have had a visit from brotherWarnes, of Cardiff, Englai.d. He was asitllniaker on the ship ' ' Glendova,." Hewas here nearly a month, but did not findus until the last week of his slay. Hecould not iind any Christadelphians, sohe hunted up the Adventists; throughthem he found us. lie had several dis-cussions with one or two families. Wegave him some books to give them. Hethinks he unsettled them on the SabbathQuestion and the Personal Devil.

Yours in the one faith,

E. E. ANDERSON,

AJDVOOATK.

WASHINGTON, D. C—I take pleasurein informing you that on the 10th inst.Wm. T. Nelson was immersed into theonly saving name. This is the coloredman that came from Kichmond to us afew weeks ago, and to whom you gavethe address of some of our members andsome reading mutter. The committeeappointed to examine him were aston-ished at the intelligence he displayed inthe Scriptures. Our Sunday-school andleague are prospering. Hoping this willfind you enjoying good health. I amyours in the one hope.

M. A. AUSTIN, Sec.

BOSTON, MASS., Jan. 20, 1808.DEAK BHOTHEE WILLIAMS :

Your article on "Education in theTruth Progressive," has been consideredby tin: Boston ecclesia, and I am in-structed to inform you that they cannotendorse the position you have taken rela-tive to the responsibility question. Thisecclesia has always helrl and taught asone of the first principles of the ora-cles of Dtity. " That God has commanued all men everywhere to repent"(Acts xvii: 30), and to believe the gospeland be baptized. And w-hosoever hearsthat command and refuses to obey mustanswer at His judgment seat for despis-ing His precious call. This you considerthe doctrine of " Rome and her daugh-ters." We must protest against state-ments being published broadcast throughthe country, as we cannot sanction orsupport them in any way, as we be-lieve that Christ plainly taught theresponsibility of those who heard and un-derstood his teachings. Arid if you haveno better or more convincing proof tobring than making a charge of " Roman-ism," we must protest, and hope you willchange your mind.

Your brothei in hope of eternal life,JOHN B. RILEIGH,

Recorder for the Boston Ecclesia.

PROTEST AGAINST PEOTEST.

Jan. 23 1898.DEAR BEOTHEB WILLIAMS:

I understand the recorder of the Bostonecclesia has sent you a protest againstthe statement in last month's ADVOCATEconcerning the responsibility question.Now, I drop you this note to say that theprotest was sent from the examining

brethren, four in number, who convenedand decided to protest, and the letter wasread at the Wednesday evening meeting.Now, dear brother, I can assure you theBoston ecclesia, that is, the majority ofthe Boston ecclesia., has not given itsposition in the matter one way or theother as yet, and I think I can safely saythat the majority of the Boston ecclesiais not prepared to give a scriptural an-swer one way or the other at present.When they take sides in the matter Ihope it will be an intelligent scripturalconviction on their part; that is, a scrip-tural conviction that can be expoundedclearly, I will be on that side. Dearbrother, it does seem so strange to methat this statement of yours should callforth a protest from brethren whosemouths have been silei.t for the last threeyears on those vital matters glaringlyperverted, which brother Andrews hasbeen contending against; that is, on con-demnation in Adam, justification inChrist. The question of whether Godwill punish the unbaptized believer is avery subordinate stem compared withthe other questions.

Your brother in hope of eternal life,J. G. THOMPSON-

W O R C E S T E E , MASS.—lam happy toinform the household of faith through theADVOCATE that the Worcester eccle iais still anxiously waiting the coming ofthe .Lord. The old year is nearly ex-pired. We have added to our list duringthe present year: Ernest Cotton, fromPhiladelphia ; Ernest Jones, from ourown Sunday-school, by immersion : Andrew Johnson and Olaf Olson, SwedishBaptists; Emma Frobisher, formerlyEpiscopalian; Margaret Johnson, Swed-ish Baptist, by immersion. We have nowin our ecclesia seventy members in goodstanding. Christmas Day we held ourannual Sunday-school gathering, whenwe had a magic lantern exhibition ofscenes of the Holy Land and vicinity andin the Mediterranean sea. We have mour Sunday-school forty scholars andthree teachers. Hoping soon to meetyou in the glorious kingdom, I remainyour brother in Israel's glorious hope,

JOHN HOLLOWS, Sec.[This was misplaced ; hence delay.

Will the Worcester brethren please par-don the mistake ?—ED.]

NOTES. - Continued.

DEBATE WITH SEVENTH-DAY ADVENTIST.— During the month the editorlias visited Sheldon, III., and engaged in debate on the Sabbath question with Mr.Andrews during five sessions. What the result will be time will tell, but brotherLemmon writes that there is some interest manifest and he sends for The GreatSalvation to supply the wants.

A MISTAKE, for which we ask pardon of brother and sister Nnngasser, wasmade last month in placing " Sister I. Newcomb, Denver," under an article enti-tled "The Return of Christ--A Warning." It should have been Nungasserinstead of Newcomb. a fact that we ought to have remembered, having assistedbrother and sister Nungasser in changing the name. No doubt they both smiledwhen .they saw the mistake, but both having worked in our office they will knowhow apt mistakes are to intrude in a printing office.

LETTERS.K. Boss, J. Soothill, Geo. F, Washburne, W. S. Winfree, L. A. Graham, M. A.

Austin, J. F. Browning, A. Hutchinson, Geo. F. Guest. W. S. Cocke, B. C. Henley,H. E. Seattle. F. J. Guruow, S. Eobinson, J. N. Hall, E. M. Dutrow, J. Barber, J. O.Woodruff.E. Fen-ill W. J. Green, C. E.Eldred, W.S. Couke, J. F. Williams.A. Linder,G. J. Seagoe.E. Bickley, J andD. Sootnill, S'-.,P. H. Winter, E. Stokoe. H. G, Heck-manT. W.Ladson.A. N. France, E. H. Woltersdorf, B. C. Henley, J.N.Hall.B Hoyle,O. L. Turney, K. Cooper, J. Harris, M. E. Jenkins J J. Wliite, .1. H. Pilgrim, M E,Kelley, J. N. Davis, M A. Stevens, A. Cotton, W. J. Green, E. Keid, I. I). Bar lett.B. S. Huggins, B. B. Jardine, A. M. Byrnes, I. Young, W. Dol|>h, C. E. Eldred, A.Pinel, A. Kuechel, A. B. Warren, Wm. ti. Owler, D. and C. Lemmon, H. Willis, A. E.Trussler,

RECEIPTS.E. Cook, B. M. Anderson, I. Tomlin, Jane Taylor, W. J. Green, W. T. Baker. J,

Clark, C. E. Eldred, E. Stokoe, M. Bonnell, C. 0. Yredenburgh, J. Decker, J. Cook.W. H. White. A. Jones. B. Tauber, G. Pollard, M. A. Bennett, J. C. Bruce. J. H. Ter-williger, A. N, Franco. J. Somerville, G. E. Austin, E. E. Anderson, M. Kimruan, C.L. Robertson, H. G. Heci man. J. Blaii. G. F, Guest, B F. Ellis, E. Beohtel, E. C.Bassett. Wm. B. Peak. R. C- Henley, E A. Andrews. M M. Merry, W. W. Burd, H. M.Newell, H. Willis E. B. Phillips, j . Harris, Sr., W. J, Green, A. C. Johnson, J. A.Zimmerman. M. S'-llick, J. Donaldson, J. S. Butler, W. A. Prosser, L. W. Cooper. J.W. Peak, M. M. Eei i, E. T. Eogers, H. Gwalchmal. J G Miller. T Livesly, K F Wil-liams, N B Blauton, J Adams, J W Edwards, I H Wagner, A W Dalgarno. T G Jeutsch,J L Collows, W C Greenwood, M Winchester, W Pottenger, E Eeid. J T Collcws, FAppleyard, Sister S , JD Walker, W C Stiewmake.E E C rowel I, Geo D Trussler, A CBaker, O D Biplev. J Campbell, J F Garing, B Thompson, C M Chester. W D Harris,J W B r u c , E A'Stevens, J Adams 2. W J Green, M W Burd, Wm Holmnn, MMStringer, C Hetuerwick, C Schon, J A Zimmerman. T W La .son. F W Williams, J PMattock, W O Dore, D Lemmon, M W Burd, W D Sh-wmake, E Spencer, M B Mar-shall, D Weeks, W J Oonable, C B McGuinsie, L E Fetter, C S Allen, B Cosby. F AChase, W B Blackburn.

RegenerationWHAT IS IT AND HOW EFFECTED.

Showing the Biblical Teaching concerning the "Fatherhood of God andthe Brotherhood of Man," and the Sacrifice of Christ

in Relation 1 hereto.

ABy THOS. WILLIAMS

• * * - OF CHICAGO.Price, Post-Paid, 10 Cents.

CHRISTADELPHIAN PUBLICATIONSTO BE HAD AT THIS OFFICE.

(All ouv I'l-ires include postage.)

Bible Companion 05 The Ages [Paper]Hraden-W illiams Debate "'"> Trine I nimorsion and Feet Washing. ..

" " >• un cloth! 50 What's in a Name? and DefenseH o w f,O!t<i' Sf ia i l l i e t h e \ ' i s i o n ;'"'N o t e s o n N i c h o l s 411P u r p o s e o f ( i o d in t h e E a r t h ! • < >

Per dozen t;5Rejrenenit ion 10Sabbalh Question 15Statement of Faith T,The Gospel of Clirist Nullified by the Tradi-

tions of the Churches, \v . 15i-it t le r5Gram and Williams Debate icloth)

WhaCs in a Name?A DefenseAnswer two for

Tit ACTS:

1510()[>

0505

Bible Questions for Professing Christians.Per Mil

Can You Believe? 4 p. Per lot)Judging for Himself. Per 100

(paper) 50 Outlines. 4 p. Pel- (0!)Tlie Problem of Life 21 Startling Facts . Per 100The Great Salvation, 12 cents. Per 100... *lo •••) Glad Tidings of Eternal Life. 4!). Per 100.The Rochester Debate 25 Gosi>el of the: Kingdom of God. 4 p. I'er 100.The Trinity. A lecture bv G. T. Wasbburne. 10 T h*' Promised Kingdom, :i cts . ; per dozen.The Kingdom of (iod 01! What and Why? What Not and Why Not?

Per dozen i;5 4 p . PerliiOPaper . . . . .27 What Christ adelphians Believe and Teach in

The Truth Gleaner. Bound volume 2,3, 4 and all the World. Peril);)5. Each What is Death? Per 1IKI

The lilood of the Covenant, by .!.,!. Andrew Who Told tlie Truth? Per 100

50

WOKRS PUBLISHED BY ROBERT ROBERTS,BIRMINGHAM, ENGLAND,

For which we are Agent, and for which Chsh must always accompany Order.

Anasfasis (Dr. Thomas) £0. ;it)Anjilo-lsrat'lism He Tilted 0TApocalyptic Lectures, Kobert Roberts M0Atonement, . ! . J . Andrew 10Apostucy Unveiled 5">Addi-c.ss fo Voung* Women 08Second Address ditto OKISasster Keply 10Bradlaugh Discussion :>7

" " (supei'ioi1; 57Ribic (,'otnpanion 05

" " (photo-lithograph) 05(sheet) 05

Ilible Authorship '£$Klble Defended 20City Hall Lectures 23Christendom Astray (cloth! 1 10Constitution of Ilirming'hani Ecclesia 05Ciitechesis 07Commandments of Christ 13Declaration 08Dr . Thomas ' Life I fi")Defence of the Faith 30Evil One 10Elpis Israel ! 50Eternal Life, Kobert Roberts 06Eureka, Exposition of Apocalypse, Vol. I.. 2 75

" Volumes I I . and 111., each :i 85Everlasting Punishment 20

Guide i Ecclesial) '55Hine Debate - 50Hymn Book, (cloth) 7A

•' (limp) 1 50Inspirat ion of the.Bible 05Ins t ruc to r (Catechetical) for Schools ll>Jew Discussion 31Kingdom of God tltiMan Mortal, Robert Roberts MNightingale Debate 20Nazareth Revisited 1 50Odolojry (Spiritualism'' 05Prophecy and Eastern Question 20Phanerosis 20Revealed Mystery 07Scepticism Answered, Kobert Roberts J4Seasons of Comfort I 50

" " " (full gilt) 180" " " Further 150" " " '.full Silt) 1 80

Shields,'Nos. 1 to ]« 35Statement of the Faith 07Satan 05Slain Lamb 10Temple of Ezekiel's Prophecy 3 50The Trial J 35Three Lectures 20Visible Hand of God , 1 35Ways of Providence 110

•aete

VOL14. APrtIL, 1898. NO. 158.

ADVOCATE.. . . A Monthly Periodical . . .

—DEVOTED TO—

The Promulgation and Defense of "The Things Concerningthe Kingdom of God and the Maine of Jesus Christ,"

in Opposition to the Fables of Christendom, witha view of assisting in the work of "talcing

out" a people preparatory to the Comingof the Lord.

Entered as seamd-ctass mail matter «t Chlcagn, III.

TERMS:

per jPtrarxtim, paj able y SLxly, tis.lf yearly or quarterly,

Lrx advance, Re mittanees toy Draft, lE^ost-offices

Order or PSLegistereci Latter.

PUBLISHED BY THE EDITOR,

THOMAS

Eng-lewood, 111.

834 SIXTY-FIRST STREET, CHICAGO.

THE _ _

UTERAL I^ETURN OF CHRISTTO THE BARTH

Beinjy Chapter X. of a Book p>v l u n c

Just Published > ay m u S l

"" "The World's Redemption." ~ ~ ~ ° F C H l c * G O

PRIC5 5 CENTS, BY MAIL, 6 CENTS; 50 CENTS PER DOZEN.

NOTES.RELIEF FUND.—Received by brother Leask, not otherwise acknowledged,

A Sister, $o 00. Received at this office, E. McL., $1.00; W. J. C, $4,00.ANSWERS to brother Edwards' questions, referred to in " Intelligence," from

Clinton, Ark., are crowded out. Next month.THE ADVOCATE, and other papers sent by request to sister Rebecca Allen,

Wilraot, Ark., have been returned marked " not known." Can anyone givecorrect address.

WE had hoped to be able to announce deflnitely in this issue of the ADVO-CATE concerning our proposed visit to England, but a combination of stubborncircumstances make it impossible. Sometimes we can shape circumstances; atother times we are " creatures of circumstances." Sister Williams unites withus in returning hearty thanks to those who have wished us a pleasant journeyand a safe return. Some have advised us not to go if war breaks out. Just aswe go to press war seems inevitable between the United States and Spain.

LETTERS.J. N. Hall, J Hollows, B. Baker, H. Cornman, A. M. Byrnes, Wm. Petti-

grew, J. Hollows, E. Bechtel, J, Summerville, A. C. Edwards, L. S. Zanders, D.Lemon, A. C. Baker, F. V. Smith, B. G. Cocke, M. E. Fesler, W. G. Pinel 2, M.M. White, J. B. Rileigb, Thos. Yews, Bettie Cosby, O. L. Turney, F. E, Arvin,J. II. Hall, B. F. Dozier, L. Young, N. B. Watkins, L. Overstreet, E. V. Bickley,II. R. Wilker, J. Barber, L. Passmore, A. M. Byrnes, W. II. Hastings, G. G. Sea-goe, E. C. Stanton, J. Boyd, J. Watson, J. W. Peak, J. Decker, W. H. Owler,J. J. Andrew 2, C. C. Walker 2, P. II. Winter, M. Roche, A. Ruechel, F. C.Walton, E. B. Sanders.

RECEIPTS.L. H. Williams' J. II. Stouffer, E. C. Stanton, Wm. E. Clayton, W. R. Peak,

R. C. Baillie, K. Ingram, E. T. Hopkins, W.H.Lowe, L.B.Ray, D.Tolton,Thos. Buckler, D. A Hutchins, S, Busby, M. E. Jenkins, J. Decker, C. C. Mann,G. P. Pruitt, J. A. Helliwell, D. Cole, A. Cotton, J. I. Henshaw, R. C. Henley,G. J. Boxley. J. M. White, M. W. Burd, J. IV Wagner, E. E. Anderson, J. John-son, Susan Elam, S. F. Garing, W. J. Green, W. M. Wilson, A. N. France, L. B.Ray, C. Stewart, A. Cotton, L. E. Ligon, J. Pearn, S. T. Blessing, J. H. Sykes,W. II. Clough, F. A. Andrews, J. E. Stokes, M. C. Cordell, D. R. Cooper, J.Cooper, J. A. Eldred, L. Lyons, M. McLean, T. J. Hancock, H. Hardy, L. J.Chambers, G. B. Randlett, W. Taylor, M. Roche, N. H. Spencer, W. C. B.Gillian.

No. K>8.

Sunday Morniiur AddressKurekn CondensedA Sermon Seldom Heard( ' hun ic t e r LSuiktinjrLoophole of Kseape-Not, Very LiespeetfulQues t ions tind Answei 's

CONTENTS.L( I t e r s . M i s c e l l a n e o u s

101 ?t]r. TahlKUVe on S p i r i t u a l i s mI v l i i o . i a l

liKtHI

T.'ie ,i( :^, 'i'heir L;jij(i a

T h e A ( i v o c a i e Su!H!ay-Sch(;i , i (Masll:.» i I n t u l l i f f c i i c c -

in;111Ms

I:;;

SUNDAY MORNING ADDRESS.

in' rriK KDITOI;.

N the chapter just rc;ul (Luke i \) wn have an account of the toinpta-Iion of Jesus, wliicii (.-ikes jilace ininiodiatclv aftoi- his baptism.

The first verse reads, ' ' Ami flesus heino- full of the Holv S))irit returnedfrom Jordan, and was led by the Spirit into the wilderness."' The words"'from Jordan " refer to his baptism, which is more i'ullr spoken of hiMatt, iii, Luke, iv bej.:irtnin;r with the record of his hcinji lod up of theSpirit, to be tempted. In Luke i, too, we have reference to his baptism(verse -Hi, and between (hat and his beiiiir led to be tempted is <jiven hise-enealou'v. after statiiiir that lie •• be^an to be about, thirty years of ape"(verso t>'.'>). Questions will arise in our minds here, why is this carefulpedigree ix'iven '. \X\\\ was the baptism of flesus delayed till he wasthirty years of age '. Why this severe temptation immediately after hisbaptism {

It is evident that we cannot regard Jesus in the same light as menin genera!. He was one specially prepared for a special work- -a workwhich without' such special divinely arranged and auiderl plan IV.I.Simpossible of accomplishment. Thi's preparation is three-fold.

1. (ienealoirical- -guarding his descent.2. Legal and educational.3. Moral and probationary.

98 THE (JIUSTADELL'lIIAN ADVOCATE.

Ill the first God is the actor, with Jesus not in existence to partici-pate. In part of the second, Je- us participates, but passively. In thethird Jesus is the chief actor and thus meriting the great reward heattained to. In Eden it was declared that he should bo the seed of thewoman. Abraham was informed that " in Isaac shall thy seed (Christ)be called," and to David it was promised that" I will set up thy seed afterthee, which shall proceed out of thy bowels.'1 So we see that the pur-pose of God is the Logon from the beginning and there is a careful super-vision of generation after generation until the Logos was made flesh anddwelt among men.

In Heb. x: 5-7, we read-: "Wherefore when he cometh into theworld, he saith, sacrifice and offering thou wouldst not, but a body hastthou prepared me. In burnt offerings and sacrifices for sin thou hast hadno pleasure. Then said I, Lo, I come (in the volume of the book it iswritten of me) to do thy will, O God." When Jesus was born he wasnot fully prepared for the offering. To have offered him then wouldhave been of no more efficacy than the offering of a lamb. While thedivinely guarded descent according to the flesh and the begettal by thedirect power of the Spirit had performed an essential part in preparingthe acceptable body, that part of itself was not sufficient.

When Jesus was baptized his body was not yet the body preparedfor the one great offering, but he was so far prepared as to be able tosay, " A body has thou prepared me " * * * Lo, I come to do thywill, O God." In this preparation there was no danger of miscarriage.In view of the baptism of Jesus being delayed till he was thirty years ofage, some may ask, Suppose he had died before his baptism? But thatwas impossible. Why? Not from his possession of a nature differentfrom other men. It was impossible for a legal reason—a reason foundin the law, " Honor thy father and thy mother, that thy days may belong in the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee." Had not thelaw of Moses, under which Jesus was born, been carefully observed thedelay of baptism till he was thirty years of age would have been danger-ous ; but the care exercised in his descent according to the flesh removedthe possibility of such a failure, in that he was born of a mother whosefaithfulness would strictly adhere to the law, aided, too, by his putativefather, Joseph. Every safeguard necessary, so far as the law was con-cerned, was thrown around him, so as to legally secure to him that tem-porary protection from disease and death which Moses had promisedIsrael as the reward of obedience. In addition to this he lived, as itwere, in the halo of God's Spirit, passive in the hands of his Father,while the body was being prepared for the anointing when he could,with an intelligence begotten by experience, exclaim, " Lo, I come to

SUNDAY M011NING ADDRESS. 99

do thy will O, God." And now he is ready for the great and tryingordeal of the most severe temptation, and from Jordan he is led of theSpirit into the wilderness.

If the law of Moses had never served any other purpose for goodbesides what it did for Christ this would have been sufficient to show itswisdom. Long life was assured all who kept the law, and in this is seenthe fact that it was a temporal and temporary institution to fill a gap, asit were, between man's fallen state and the high plane of the law of thespirit of life. To obtain eternal life by merely doing the worl-x of thelaw was impossible, for "if there had been a law given which couldhave given life verily righteousness should have been by the law" (Gal.iii: 21). The part which the law served was to secure health and longlife in the present and all the time point to him who was its end whowould be able to do what mere flesh men could not do—perfectly keepit in letter and spirit, keeping it in spirit meaning the laying hold of theAbrahamic covenant which has "the form of the truth in the law"'(Rom. ii: 20).

It was not by accident, therefore, that when Jesus came upon thescene under a law the obedience to which, passively and actively,secured to him his natural life till he could step up to the higher planeof the law of the spirit of life (eternal), and which would, under heav-enly and earthly guidance, render such discipline as would enable himto say confidently, in the face of the most crucial test man was eversubjected to, "Lo, I come to do thy will, O God."

Jesus was not tempted by the baser, or lower, sins of mankind.His preparation in the first and second stages—genealogical, legal andeducational—had put him on a plane too high, it would seem, for thegrosser sins of men to he. a temptation to him. For the tempter to havesuggested theft, murder or such sins would not have been a temptation,for the flesh was too thoroughly subdued by a thirty years1 careful train-ing and a keen sense of things divine for such things to have power totempt. Hunger, with the power to miraculously provide bread was atemptation that the highest moral status to which a mortal could beraised would scarcely be fortified against. Dominion of the world withpower to possess it was such a temptation as would appeal with greatforce to a high-bred person. Of itself it is not a sin to seek to attain todominion, for that was and is the joy set before. But this was noblyresisted because it was prematurely and unlawfully offered. To performa feat that would bring the angels of heaven to one's aid would be astrong temptation to a noble mind ; and to resist it manifested reverenceand showed a keen insight into the wrong of misappropriating powerdivinely bestowed. Well armed and fortified, and possessed of

100 THE CUllISTADELrmAN ADVOCATE.

undaunted courage Jesus faced the foe and came out the victor.Having succeeded in this great battle, he was master of the situation,

and was the stronger for his experience avid better able, to go on con-quering and to conquer. " lie came, he saw, he conquered/' "He ledcaptivity captive," and thereby received "gift to give unto men " toyou, brethren, and to me. Heartily we can exclaim, " Worthy theLamb that was slain, to receive power, and riches, and wisdom, andhonor and glory, and blessing."

Having successfully- fought his first probationary battle under thelaw of the spirit of life, it was fitting that Jesus should proceed todeclare his identity from a prophetic point of view, and so lie boldly madeknown his divine mission. From the 'Maw and the testimony'' he reads,"The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he hath anointed me topreach the gospel to the poor, he hath sent me to bind up the broken-hearted, to preach deliverance to the captive, and recovering of sight tothe blind, to set at liberty them that are bruised, to preach the acceptableyear of the Lord."' Xever was there, a mission so great and gocxl asthis, summarized in few but most powerful and comprehensive; words.Arc we poor ? here is gospel for us. Are we broken-hearted? here issoothing, healing balm. Are we in captivity? here is deliverance. Arewe afflicted physicall}- or spiritually with the evils of fallen humanity?here is the panacea few every ill and evil, sorrow, sickness, pain or peril.

The Spirit of the Lord was upon Jesus, and he was anointed topreach these blessings first to his own groaning, suffering captive nationand afterwards to a death-stricken world. We are still in the, days whenthese blessings are preached, they are not yet realized, only just, a tasteof them has been allowed—enough to whet the appetite and thrill ourbeing with hopeful joy in the anticipation of the raptures which awaita faithful race upon reaching the winning post. Brethren, let us run,and if we stumble and fall, dp again and onward.

" Oft in danger, ot't in woe,Onward brethren, onward go !Fight the fight, maintain the strife,Strengthened with the breafl of life."

Flinch not, shirk not. "Bo of good courage, and He shallstrengthen your hearts, all ye that hope in the; Lord." Do you seeyour brother faint and falling ? tenderly lend him a helping hand. Doyou see him falling into the fire of error, going headlong into the abyss ofperdition, snatch him and pull hiin out as a brand plucked from theburning. We arc our brother's keepers and let us earnestly, boldlyand tenderly do well and we shall at last lie thrilled with joy by themelodious sound of the heart-healing words, " Well (lone good andfaithful servant."

EUREKA CONDENSED.

c pE POKALUPSIS, is the first word of the last book of the New Testament-iskSJk [n Greek. The book is, therefore, in that language styled Apok-ali/psis. But this name is not restricted to the original. It is very oftenemployed in speaking and writing as the title, or name, of the book in theEnglish ; although it is not so designated in the Common Version. It isstyled in this " The Revelation ; " which, indeed, expresses the truth ; for thebook is a revelation, and one specially imparted : but still, the name is ob-jectionable, inasmuch as it is only a very small part of revelation ; nevertheless,small as it is, a most important, and highly interesting, portion thereof. Todistinguish it, therefore, from revelation in general many are accustomed toanglicize the Greek name, and to style it THE APOCALYPSE. For this reason,which appears sufficient, I have concluded to adopt it also ; so that thereaders of this volume will understand, that when " the Apocalypse" isnamed, that book of Scripture is meant, which in the English Verson iscalled " The Revelatioji oj St. John the Divine."

Though published by " special command of the Most High and MightyPrince, James, by the grace of God, King of Great Britain, France, andIreland ; and Defender of the Faith ; " and " appointed to be read inChurches"—the reader must not suppose, that the words " The Revelationof Saint John the Divine," are the divinely authorized inscription. TheHoly Spirit does not speak in this style, even of an apostle. It is only"The Apostasy" so conspicuously exhibited in The Apocalypse, that conferstitles upon the Fishermen of Galilee, and their brethren, to give them sanc-tity and respectability in the estimation of the kings and princes of theworld. The Apostasy uses the words " saint " and " divine " as applicableonly to " Christians," who have attained sanctimonious preiimience amongtheir fellows ; and who are skilled in " divinity," and have received ordina-tion, and a license to preach. But these words are not so used in scripture.Saint is there applied to all that are separated, or made holy, by the blood ofthe covenant ; as it is written, " Gather my saints together unto me ; thosethat have made a covenant with me by sacrifice " (Psa. i: 5) : having theirhearts sprinkled from an evil conscience (by the blood of sprinkling, Heb.xii : 24) and their bodies washed with pure water" (Heb. x: 22). Thesprinkling of heart, and the washing of body, are common to all in Christ,whether apostles, prophets, evangelists, pastors, teachers, or private persons.In apostolic times, these were all saints, or " the faithful in Christ Jesus "(1 Cor. i: 2 ; Col. i : 2). There was then no canonization of obedientbelieving men and women into saints : all who believed and obeyed " thetruth as it is in Jesus," in that obedience became saints and children of theMost High.

The apostle John had no titles. He was neither " Saint John" nor

\{)'l T1IK CIllSlSTADELI'lllAN ADVOCATE.

"John the Divine." He was one of the saints in Christ Jesus ; but not'•'-Saint," as an ecclesiastical title of honor and distinction. * * * Ecclesiastical titles are the pride of life and not of God. They are assump-tions of lordship and strictly forbidden. "Ye are all brethren; and thegreater of you shall be servant" (Matt, xxiii: 8, 11). This is the spirit ofChrist, who, although the Teacher, and Lord, was as one who served. Thereverse of this is the spirit of Antichrist. Wherever, therefore, men profess-ing to be Christians, exalt themselves, or allow themselves to be exalted, tohigh ecclesiastical estate, there is "the mark of the beast," and " thenumber of his name." All this sort of thing was repudiated with contemptby the apostles, after they were converted and became as little children(Matt, xviii : 3). " lie of the same mind toward one another ; not mindinghigh things, but being conducted with the despised" (Rom. xviii: 16). Thiswas the doctrine they inculcated, and practiced ; and in so doing, thoughdead, still speak reprehending the unhallowed ambition of those who pre-tend to have succeeded them in all but their penury and woe (1 Cor. xv. 19;2Ep. xi: 21-28.

The Apostle John is the only one upon whom The Apostasy has con-ferred the title of "the Divine." Paul, James, Peter, and Jude are termedsimply apostles, or messengers; while the messenger John is, as an especial,honor, erected into The Theologian, or " Divine ! " Was it imaginedthat he was a Professor of Divinity in a Theological Seminary at Jerusalem ;or, was it because he has narrated the discourses of Jesus on the relations ofthe Father and the Son, which are not found in other testimonies? What-ever may have been the reason, it must of necessity be infinitely puerile.None of the apostles had anything to do with what Kjng James' flatterersand courtiers call " divinity " or " theology," but to condemn it as a corrup-tion of "the faith once delivered to the saints." They pronounced it as"profane, and old wives' fables; " and its professors as "seducing spirits "and "demons," "unruly and vain talkers, and deceivers." Paul, the Divine,Peter the Divine, or John the Divine, are epithets that desecrate the renownof the noble men whose names are thus entitled. John had no divine pre-tensions over Peter and Paul. James, Peter, and John were "pillars," andPaul was not a whit behind them; for He that wrought effectually in Peter,was also mighty in him. They made no ostentatious display of their names ;and in themselves claimed to be no more than weak earthern vessels, in whoseweakness and frailty the glory and power of God became more manifest.The Holy Spirit was the holy oil of their earthern lamps. By it they wereguided into all truth ; and the light which shone around them was of thatanointing, not of them.

" The Revelation of Saint John the Divine " is a spurious title. The realinscription is contained in the first words of the book—Apokalapsis JesouChristou, REVELATION OF JESUS ANOINTED. The contents of the book didnot come to John direct from God. They emanated from Him "who dwells

KI'RKKA CONJDKXSED. 103

in light," who had hitherto reserved them in his own power (Acts i : 7).Till this emanation they were sealed up, and "'known to no man, no not theangels in heaven, NOR THE SON, but the Father" (Mark xiii : 32). Jesusaffirmed this want of knowledge with reference to his apocalypse. "Watchye therefore," he continued, " for ye know not when the master of thehouse cometh, at even, or at midnight, or at the cockcrowing, or in the morn-ing ; lest coming suddenly he find you sleeping."

The universal ignorance of " the Times and Seasons " is the subject ofone of the scenes of this book. In chapter v : 1, T/ie Apocalypse is repre-sented as a book in the right hand of God completely sealed up. WhenJohn saw the book, he heard a loud voice inquiring, " Who is worthy to un-roll the scroll, and to loose its seals ?" But no man or angel came forward." And no man," says John, " in the heaven, nor upon the earth, nor underthe earth, was able to unroll the scroll, nor to see it." John was exceedinglydistressed at this. The words and the book that Daniel had been com-manded to shut up and seal (chapter xii : 4, 9) no man in the heaven, earth,or grave, was found worthy or able to open. Therefore John wept exceed-ingly. " I wept much," says he, "because no man was found worthy touncoil and read the scroll, nor to see it."

The book remained thus concealed with God until the time of John'sresidence in the Isle of Patmos. He was there, he tells us, " on account ofthe word of God, and testimony of Jesus Christ." He was in tribulation*and doubtless " wept much," both on account of his sufferings, and his in-ability to say, how long to the end of the times" (Dan. xii : 6, 8); when theLord Jesus should appear in his kingdom (i : 9). But, at this crisis, aMessenger reached his place of exile, whom he styles, " one of the elders,"a constitutent of the symbolic twenty four, (chapter iv: 4 ; v: 8, 9), and saidto him, "Weep not : Behold the Lion, of the Tribe of Judah, the Root ofDavid, hath prevailed to unroll the scroll, and to loose the seals " (verse 5).

Thus "Jesus of Nazareth, the King of the Jews," is brought before thereader as the only personage from among the dead, or among the living, whocould open the words and unseal the mystery of God, as he hath declaredthe glad tidings to his servants the prophets (x : 7). That mystery requiredthe cutting asunder a covenant for the covering of iniquity ; and for causingto come in a righteousness of Aions (Dan. ix: 24). In other words, "Mes-siah the Prince " had to be cut off; and so to be made a covenant of, accord-ing to the saying, " I will give thee for a covenant of the people (Isa. xlii : 6;xlii: 8). Until this were accomplished no practical solution could be givenof the end. Had the Second Adam failed to establish his worthiness likethe first, John's weeping would never have been assuaged. But Jesus did" prevail: " for, though in all points tempted as we are, according to thelikeness of his nature to ours, yet he did not sin. Though a Son, he learnedobedience by the things which he suffered. He was made perfect throughsufferings, having been obedient unto death. He kept his body under,

104 T11IC CIIIUSTAJJELI'IIl AX ADVOCATE.

triumphing over its lusts ; and, though sorely tried he yielded not, butevolved a character that was holy, harmless, undefned, and separate fromsinners (Ileb. ii : 10, 14, 16; iv : 15 ; v : 2, 7-i) ; vii : 26). When he died,lie was delivered from death, and now lives for evermore. Death hath nomore dominion over him. For he had power to lay down his life, and totake it up again ; a commandment which he had received of the Father.This he did ; and in so doing, abolished the power of death, having ledcaptivity captive, and brought to light the life and incorruptibility of thegospel of the kingdom (Psa. xlviii : 18 ; Kph. iv : 8 ; 2 Tim. i: 10).

Having established his worthiness in this moral conflict with the worldand the flesh, God accepted him as the most, excellent of all the intelligencesof his universe ; and in consequence gave to him what no one else possessed,namely, power to unroll the scroll and to loose its seals. The Apocalypseis therefore styled, " A Revelation of Jesus Anointed which the Deity com-mitted to him." Now, |esus Anointed is Power, or Spirit, manifested in flesh,and justified in Spirit (1 Tim. iii : 16) ; or " Made of the seed of David ac-cording to flesh ; and constitued Son of God in power, according to spiritof holiness, out of a resurrection of dead ones " (Rom. i: 8, 4), and there-fore styled, "the Lord the Spirit," or "a life imparting Spirit" (1 Cor. xv:45 ; 2 Cor. iii : 17, 18). Here are Spirit and Mesh. This Spirit is Thcos, orDeity ; the Flesh was the Son of Mary, and named Jesus ; and when anointedwith Spirit agahi at his resurrection, became Jesus Christ, or the AnointedJesus. This anointing was his begettal of spirit by which he beame Spirit ;as he said to Nicodemus, "that which is born of the Spirit is spirit" (Johniii : 6). The Eternal Spirit, then, imparted to Jesus, after his glorification,the times, and seasons, and mode, and circustances of his reappearance up-on earth ; all of which constituted a revelation such as he had not yet beenthe subject of. It is a revelation of Jesus Chris/ very unlike the revelationof the man of sorrows acquainted with grief. This was a revelation of theSon promised to Israel and David's house, as a helpless babe, born in a stableand cradled in a manger ; as a fugitive in the earth, escaping from the swordof power ; as a mechanic, laboring at the bench for his daily bread ; as apreacher of righteousness, denouncing the hyprocrisy and blasphemy of theclergy ; and calling upon the people to renounce the traditions of their blindguides ; and to become enlightened in the wisdom from above ; as a manpersecuted for righteousness' sake by the pious and the powerful of theChurch and State ; as a man accused of blasphemy, socery, and perver-sion of the people ; as an alleged enemy to God, and a traitor to kingsreigning by his grace; as a man, in fine, adjudged "guilty of death," andworthy only of being "numbered with transgressors," and ignominiouslyexecuted with thieves. Such was the revelation of " Messiah the Prince " inHeaven's gift of him "for a Covenant of the People," which has now formany centuries been presented to the nations in New Testament history*and memorialized in the ecclesiasticism of the Beast.

KUKBKA CONDENSED. 10-")

" Messiah the Prince," or High Priest, was "cut off," or covenanted, asthe Spirit had revealed to Daniel. But before he died, he cried with aloud voice, in the words of Psal. xxii : 1, saying, Aili, Aili, "My strength,my strength, why hast thou forsaken me ! " Before he had uttered this ex-clamation, the Holy Spirit which had descended uponhim from the habitationof Light and Power, in the form of a dove, and rested upon him, fromthe time of his immersion in the Jordan, had been withdrawn. The Father-Spirit had evacuated the son of David's daughter, who is styled, in the Songsof Zion, the "Handmaid of Jehovah" (Psal. cxvi: 16). The Son was,therefore, left without strength or power, and consequently without God.Still he was suspended to the tree a living man ; a man crucified throughweakness (2 Cor. xiii : 4), and dying of his own volition in obedience toGod. But after the God-Power had forsaken him, and before he committedhis life to the Father in breathing his last, there was an interval in which,after the example of Abraham at the typical confirmation of the covenant,"a horror of great darkness fell upon him" (Gen. xv: 12); "for there wasdarkness over all the land until the ninth hour." In this darkness he criedaloud ; and drank the bitterness of gall and vinegar ; and again cried with aloud voice ; and the deep sleep fell upon him from which he did not awakeuntil the early dawn of the third day.

In this death-state the Son of David was prevailed against by the LittleHorn of Daniel's Fourth Beast; and a prisoner of captivity. In this crisishe was neither God nor Spirit: but as testified concerning him in Psal. xxii :6, "A worm and no man ; " poured out like water ; bones all out of joint ;heart like wax, melted in the midst of the bowels. Strength dried up like apotsherd ; tongue cleaving to the jaws ; lying in the dust of death (verses14 and 15). But things were only to remain thus for a short space. Theman Jesus, who had left behind him a character which the Father-Spirit ac-cepted as his own, had been too excellent and admirable a person to beabandoned to the power of the enemy. The corpse rested, waiting to be-come the basis, or hypostasis, of a new revelation—a new, or further, revela-tion of Spirit. The Father-Spirit had been manifesting himself for threeyears and a half, terminating at the crucifixion, in word and deed ; teachinggreat truths, and working mighty wonders and signs which Omnipotencealone could operate ; this was Spirit-revelation through Mary's Son—" Power manifested in flesh." Hut a Spirit-revelation was to be given tothe BODY REPAIRED (a body thou rcpairedst for me, Heb. x: 5.) A breach hadbeen made in it. Its "loins were filled with a loathsome disease : and therewas no soundness it its flesh (Psal. xxxviii: 7). This was its condition whileprostrate and hidden in the noisome pit (Psal. xl : 2) beneath the turf. Butthough sealed up in Joseph's cave, it was not concealed from the F"ather-Spirit, who had so recently forsaken it. Walls, and seals, and soldiers couldnot bar out the Spirit from the Body he was about to repair for future mani-festations. Hence the Spirit in David represents the Son as saying, " My

106 THE CHRISTADELPHIAN ADVOCATE.

body was not concealed from thee when I was made in the secret place ; Iwas embroidered in the under parts of the earth. Thine eyes saw my im-perfect substance ; and in thy book all of them were written as to the daysthey were fashioned, when there was not one among them (Psal. cxxxix : 15.)

The Body was repaired, and in its being ireed from the loathsomenessof death, it was created a Spiritual Body with all the embroidery of spirit." I t was sown in corruption." and "not permitted to see corruption ; " itwas raised in incorruptibility ; it was sown in dishonor, it was raised in glory,it was sown in weakness, it was raised in power ; it was sown a soul-body, itwas raised a "spirit-body," incorruptible, glorious and powerful: the lastAdam was made into spirit ; he was freed from all those qualities of bodywhich make our human nature inferior to the nature of angels ; and acquirednew ones, by which the nature he now rejoices in is so intimately combinedwith the Father-Spirit, that what is affirmed of the one is also true of theother, according to what is written in John x : 30, 38, " I AND THE FATHER

ARE ONE ;" the Father is in me, and I in him.'' "This is the true Theos,and the Aion-Life" (1 John v: 30), and therefore he is styled by Paul, " theLord, the Spirit," imparting life (1 Cor. xv: 42-43).

Now, though the world has witnessed the revelation which Light andPower gave to David's son in the days of his psychical, or soul-body, com-monly styled "his flesh ; " it has never seen the apocalypse predeterminedand recorded for manifestation through the pneumacical or spirit-body, be-gotten from among the dead. This revelation has been imparted to theglorified Jesus, to the once dead body now anointed with spirit with whichthe Deity has sealed him " (John vi: 27). " A revelation of Jesus anointedwhich God gave to him ; " not to be held as a secret with himself, which noother intelligences should know, until the things revealed should burst uponthe world, and take even the saints unawares. This was not the purpose forwhich it was given to him ; simply as it were, to make the Son equal inknowledge with the Father; and more intelligent than the angels in heaven.It was given to him as " The Head of the Body the Ecclesia ; the Beginning,the first begotten from among the dead, that he might be among all preemin-ent ; for it pleased that in him all the fullness should dwell" (Col. i: 18).He was to be the depository of wisdom, knowledge, and power for the heirsof the world. The apocalypse of his future was given to him for theirbenefit, that they might know the things which must be accomplished speed-ily. The inscription therefore reads, " A Revelation of fesus anointedwhich God gave to him to shorn to his servants things which must come topass speedily." The revelation was only intended for these. It was notcommunicated for the information of the wicked ; for it had long before beennoted in the scriptures of truth that " None of the wicked should under-stand " (Dan. xii: 10). " T o the wicked, God saith, What hast thou to do todeclare my statutes, or that thou shouldest take my covenant in thy mouth ?Seeing thou hatest instruction, and casteth my words behind thee " Psal. 1:16.

A SERMON SELDOM IIEAllD BUT WORTn REPEATING. 107

A SEEMON SELDOM JEEAED BUTWORTH EEPEATING.

'Mjf/IIE following sermon was deliv-'. ered on Christmas, 1887, by the

Bishop of London. I have seen thesermon floating around, but this is thefirst time L have been able to get authen-tic information as to its author or as towhether it had ever been really de-livered.

Although years have passed since itsdelivery it has only lately found its wayinto the columns of the public press. Itis not difficult to understand the mo-tives which have lead to its partialsuppression. True and faithful wordsare not relished in these days ofapostasy.

When we consider that the positionof this bishop and the condition of hiscongregation is but one among manythousands, we can in some measureunderstand how far away from honestyand truth the religion of Christendomlias departed since, the times of theapostles.

We trust our readers will carefullyconsider the confession of this hithertohead of one of the most aristocraticsects of Christendom, as well as theburning word.? of denunciation whichfell from his lips against the proud hyp-ocrites who too surely represent thestrength of to-day's Christianity.

This sermon was delivered in West-minister Abbey, and while it showsthat Christ has nothing to do with thataristocratic temple, it in principle de-clares what every honest Bible studentmust recognize as truth, that lie hasnothing to do with any of the works ofsectarian Christendom. He is not inthe thing that bears his name. He isoutside the camp of fashionable- relig-ion. Let al) who are true in heart gotherefore outside the camp to him.

TEXT:—" Go to now, ye rich men,weep and howl for your miseries that

shall come upon you. Behold the hireof the laborers who have reaped downyour fields, which is of you kept backby fraud, crieth ; and the cries of themwhich have reaped are entered into theears of the Lord of Sabaoth. Ye havelived in pleasure on the earth, and beenwanton ; ye have nourished your heartsas in a day of slaughter. Ye have con-demned and killed the just, and ho dothnot resist you (Jas. v: 1-6).

FELLOW CITIZENS:—The text whichI have just read you, and from which Ishall preach the last sermon as bishopthat I ever shall deliver from this pul-pit, is one which is probably as unfa-miliar to you comfortable, well-to-dopeople as it is familiar to all those whosince it was originally penned, havetoiled and suffered for humanity. Al-though it is read sometimes in the ordi-nary course of our church service, yet,judging by your conduct,1 your earshave been deaf to its terrible denuncia-tion. From the days when I was ahumble curate until now, I have had alarge and varied experience of cathed-rals, churches, preachers and sermons,but I have never yet heard a dis-course based on these words, and I can-not learn from any of my brother bish-ops and priests that they have usedthem, or heard them so used.

I can see by your uneasy demeanorthat you are asMng yourselves why, onthis Christmas day, when in accord-ance with custom I should be preachingsmooth tilings to you, I should be madenough (.o offend your delicate suscep-tibilities by quoting the saying of oneof the common people—words writteneighteen centuries ago which mighthave done very well then, but whichcannot possibly be applied to you andyour class to day—you who come hereclad in purple and fine linen, who,some of you, live in king's houses, whofare delicately every day, and who con-sider that you have fulfilled every moral

108 THE CHRISTADELPHIAN ADVOCATE.

obligation when you have dropped acoin in the collection box before youstep into your carriages to be driven toyour luxurious homes. It is because Ibelieve that not only James, but Jes;;sChrist himself, if he could stand in myplace to-day, would hurl these words atyou with a force and a passion of whichwe in the nineteeth century have butlittle conception. Not as a bishop butas a man, I repeat them to you, hardlyhoping they may touch your hearts, butmore as a .justilication for my new andstrange position.

For years I have been one of you.My home has been not where Christ'swas, with the masses, but with theclasses. I have an abundance ofthis world's goods. I have livedwith the fashionable and wealthy, andI have been a dignitary of the churchwhich is the church of the rich, andnot the church of the poor. Without aprotest I have mixed in society withmen and women whoni Christ wouldhave denounced bitterly as he de-nounced the scribes and pharisees. Inthe house of lords I have silently satside by side with whoremongers andadulterers, and silently have I wel-comed as my personal friends high-bornwomen—some of whom I see before meto-day—with whom no decent working-man would allow his wife or daughterto associate.

I have seen among you, spreadinglike a canker, the lust of the flesh andthe pride of life, and instead of re-provingyou, as Christ would have done,I have taken refuge in generalities, andhave not dared to denounce your indi-vidual sins. And all this time therehas been going on around me in thishuge city and throughout the land,the surging, toiling life of humanity—the sorrow, the suffering, the poverty,the disease, the sin and the shamewhich I realize but dimly, as some-thing altogether apart from my own

existence, but for which, I at last seeclearly, you and I have been up to thepresent time mostly to blame. We andour class have kept back by fraud thehire of the laborers who have reapedour fields, we have lived in pleasure onthe earth and been wanton, we havenourished our own hearts while wehave starved the bodies of those towhom we owe the very bread we eatand the clothes we wear, and now weare condemning and killing at our verygates the people whose inarticulate cryis entered into the very ears of theLord of Sabaotb, whose faithful ser-vants we pretend to be.

My fellow citizens, I know not howit may be with you, but for me thiscareless, selfish life is ended. Littleby little I have awakened to the factthat all my days I have entirely neg-lected my real duty to my fellow men,and at last I have come to knowthat my proper place is not here, as awell-paid bishop of a church which, inits present condition is utterly opposedto everything which Christ taught, butamong the poor, to whom he declaredthat the gospel should be preached,among the laborers, whose hire we havekept back by fraud.

Too long have I neglected the miser-able social facts of our so-called civili-zation. Too long have I spoken to yousmooth things and cried peace whenthere was no peace. I have known byrepute that there was misery amongour people, starvation in our midst,and prostitution upon our streets, buthitherto I have taken these as some-thing for which you and I were not re-sponsible, but which were really due tothe inherent wickedness of nature.

But now I have learned that ourpleasures and our wantonness havebeen built upon this hideous founda-tion and, having learned this—as youmay also learn if you will—I have re-solved that this Christmas day my new

C]IAltA<;TEK KUJLDINH. 109

life shall begin. To-day I lay downmy robes, 1 give up my bishopric, mypalace and income ; I give up my seatin the house of lords; I give up mypleasures of society and the world, andat last I take my place as a man amongmen.

It is, I know, a bold step that I havetaken, but I have fully counted thecost. Itesolved no longer to live on thelabors of others, I shall probably haveto join the great army of the unem-ployed. Tomorrow I shall attempt topreach my first senmn to them in Tra-falgar Square from the same text thatI have used here to-day and it is likelythat I shall pass tomorrow night in aprison cell. But there I shall be noworse off than Jesus Christ would be ifhe attempted to enter this (Westmin-ster) Abbey now, for he would be ar-rested and locked up as a vagabond with-out visible means of subsistence. Toyou and to your class he would simplybe a laborer whose hire you have keptback by fraud. To the abolition of thisfraud, and to the misery and degrada-tion which result from it, I. shall hence-forth devote my life. It will be no easytask, not near so easy as being bishopof London, but the reward of agood conscience and of a noble workwell done, is better far than a palaceand ten thousand ($48,000) a year.

In this place I shall probably neverspeak again. But when freedom shallhave opened out her arms and gatheredall men into her wide embrace, whenjustice aud truth shall have taken theplace of oppression and fraud, somemen of the people shall stand in thistemple of the dead, and inspired by thebest traditions of the past, the nobleinspirations of the present, and theideal hopes of the future, shall sendringing through these lofty aisles thatliving Christmas message which tillthen can never have its full significance—" Peace on earth, and good will tomQn."—From Appeal to Season, Uirard,Kan., sent by Bio. N. B. Blanton.

CHARACTER BUILDING.

| |iiIpE are engaged in characterMKLL building:" These words

in the " Sunday Morning Address" ofbrother Leask, January '22nd, suggestedthe following thoughts :

When we believed '• the gospel of thekingdom " and were baptized into thename of Christ the foundation waslaid. " For other foundation can nr>man lay than that is laid which is JesusChrist "(I. Cor. iii: 11). But how arewe building upon that foundation V"Gold, silver, precious, stones, wood,hay, or stubble ? ?' For " The lire shalltry every man's work of what sort it is."The tools to build with are furnished inthe Word of God. " As new-born babesdesire the sincere milk of the word thatye may grow thereby " (I. Pet. ii: 2),but they must be applied by our ownwill power, though God is ever will-ing to aid when needed. Therefore," If any man lack wisdom let him askof God who giveth to all men liberallyand upbraideth not " (Jas. i: o). *' Letus therefore come boldly unto thethrone of grace that we may obtainmercy and find grace to help in time ofneed" (Ileb iv: 16). Some of the ma-terial to be used in building is men-tioned in II. Pet. i: 5, 7-11—" Add toyour faith, virtue; and to virtue, knowl-edge; and to knowledge, temperance;and to temperance, patience; and topatience, godliness; and to godliness,brotherly kindness; and to brotherlykindness charity. For if ye do thesethings ye shall never fall. For so anentrance shall be ministered unto youabundantly into the everlasting king,dom of our Lord and Saviour JesusChrist." Above all, my dear brothersand sisters, let us put plenty of charity,which is love, into our. building. Weknow that is of the " gold and silver"material, for we are plainly told in I.Cor. xiii: 8, that " Charity never fail-

no THE CIIltlSTADKLI'ltlAN ADVOCATE.

eth." H will endure forever. "Let uslove one another for love is of God."" lie that loveth not knowetli not God,for God is love '" (I. John iv: 7, S.) " Weknow that we have passed from deathunto life because we love the brethren"(I: John iii: 14).

In the daily reading this year thethought came to me while reading3iatt. xxiv: 10, that that scripture wasbeing fulfilled now. No one, 1 think,who has been a reader of our periodi-cals, can fail to see that there is muchmore of that spirit of hate manifestedamong the brethren than was showneighteen years ago. But we must becareful and not get any of that into ourbuilding, for that is of the hay andstubble material which will never abidethe lire of God's indignation, for ''who-soever haleth his brother is a murderer:and ye know that no murderer hatheternal life abiding in him " (I. Johniii: 15). Some of the other things thatmust be left out of our building arespoken of in Gal. v: 19, 20, 21. Thepattern of the building is given usin the character of God and his Son.For the building must match the foun-dation. One of the characteristics ofJesus is shown in John iv: 3, 4.—" Mymeat is to do the will of him that sentme, and to finish his work." This,then, is one of the characteristics whichwe should cultivate—build into ourbuilding. " Seek first the kingdom ofGod and his righteousness." That isof first importance because the rewardfor such labor is an everlasting reward,while the labor for this mortal body isfor something as the "morning dew;""For we are laborers with God " (I.Cor. iii: 9). From Isa. xlv: 21, Lev-xix; 36, Deut. xxv: 15, Ezek. xlv: 10,we learn that God is just and a lover ofjustice, and that when the throne ofJ)avid is established it will be in jus-tice, and the Lord's dwelling place willbe called the " habitation of justice,"

as is stated in Isa. ix: 9, Jer. xxiii: 5,xxxi: 23. Another characteristic ofGod is mercy and long-suffering and areadiness to forgive, as may he seen byreading Num. xiv: 18, I. Chron. xvi: 34.And that He loves mercy and intendsit to endure forever is evident by whathe says in Micah vi: 8, vii: 18; Psa.Ixxxix: 2. This, then, is an enduringsubstance as silver and gold, which itwill be safe to put into our building.How often we read of Jesus "he hadcompassion on them." And even afterhis enemies had mocked and insultedhim and nailed him to the cross heprayed, "Father, forgive them." Whenhe was reviled he reviled not again.In his life he was ever ready to sacri-lice self for the good of others. "Hecame not to be ministered unto but tominister," and he has left us an exam-ple that we should follow in his steps(I. Pet. ii: 21).

We must be careful as we build fromday to day to leave no hidden Haws inour building, lest when the Mastercomes to inspect our work die buildingbe condemned. " For there is nothingcovered that shall not be revealed, andhid that shall not be known " (Matt, x:26). "All things are naked and openunto the eyes of him with whom wehave to do " (Ileb. iv: 13). Therefore,let us not hide our sins as Adam did(Job xxxi: 33), but confess and forsakethem at once. Let us take the brightlamp of God's truth daiJy and searchthe chambers of our imagery" (Ezek.viii: 12), and see that there are no idolshidden there; no pet sins in the darkcorners, to which our self-love hasblinded us. Dr. Thomas thought thatthe book in which our character waswritten and our words and deeds, thebook which will be opened on the judg-ment day (Rev. xx: 12), is "The broadsheet of spirit which fills the universe."The phonograph illustrates how thesound of our voices and our words can.

LOOI'HOLK OF KSCAP1C. 111

be impressed upon a substance andafter many days reproduced. Andsome one, it is said, has discovered thatthe air waves caused by the sound ofour voices imprint themselves upon tiierooks and earth and other objects aboutthe speaker, and it may he our thoughtsare imprinted there. If this be so itwas not so much a figure of speech as itlias always seemed where Jesus said," If these should hold their peace thestones would immediately cry out.''The stones are only waiting till hecomes who has the power and wisdomto make them cry out. Then our char-acters will truly ' 'stand out in lines ofliving light."

"We are building every day,In a good or evil wayAnd the structure as it grows,Will our inmost self disclose.

Till in every arch and lineAll our faults and failings shine ;It may grow a eastle grand,Or a wreck upon the sand.

Bo you ask what building this,That can show both pain and bliss,That can be both dark and fair?Lo ! its name is character.

Build it well, whate'er you do ;Build it straight and strong and true;Build it clean and high and broad ;Build it for the eye of God."

A N N A M. IJYKNES.

LOOPHOLE 0 1 ESCAPE-

One brother writing to another .says:" Non-responsibility of enlightened re-jectors is furnishing them with an ele-gant loophole of escape from immer-sion."

This would intimate that immersionis a punishment that the "enlightened"dread and seek to escape. To onereally enlightened it is the only door ofhope of escape from death. Is the gos-pel become with some a dreadful thingthat men enlighteie I in it seek to es-

cape ? Is it a club in the hands of mento intimidate and frighten men intobaptism ? Must we change the words," How beautiful upon the mountainsare the feet of him that bringeth goodtidings of good," lo •' How dreadful arethe feet" etc.? It is to be hoped thatthe " beautiful feet " .of those whowho have been bringing good tidingswill not become covered all over withcorns.

" An elegant loop-hole to escape im-mersion V " Was there ever a man areal candidate for immersion whosought a loophole to escape immersion?In case this supposed man did not knowof this loophole and under the impres-sion there was no escape were im-mersed, how would you like your con-vert after you had immersed him? Hecomes to you and asks to be immersed,while if he knew of a loophole to es-cape he would not come, and you, hav-ing frightened him with resurrectionalresponsibility, hold him down to it andimmerse him. What do you think ofsuch a thing ? Would God be wellpleased with you ? Would you be "tak-ing heed how you built upon the foun-dation ? This is the evil and the grow-ing mischief of this resurrectional re-sponsibility club in the hands of menwho have come to regard the gospel asa trap for Gentiles instead of an olivebranch of love and hope. Yon may tellit in Gath if you like, that if a manwants a loophole of escape from immer-sion, I would a thousand times rathershow him one than immerse him. Henever was, and it is a question if heever will be a candidate for immersion.He is one of thousand who are crea-tures of sense and not of faith, abso-lutely destitute of that quality, what-ever you may call it, that is responsiveto the magnet of the Truth, whichscripturally is termed " a good andhonest heart." Where this quality ex-ists, instead of looking for loopholes,

112 T11K CUKISTADKH'IIIAK ADVOCATK.

you will hear the words " Here is waterwhat doth hinder me to be baptized '•And to this let not the answer be '' Ifthou art frightened by resurreetionalresponsibility," nor by intimidation ofany kind; but let it be, "If thou canstbelieve with all thine heart thou may-est," and in so answering there is nodanger in heavily emphasizing the word" heart." EDITOR.

NOT VEEY KESPECTFUL.

arrangements were madefor debates at Zion, Ky., and

Creal Spring. 111., with Dr. J. N. Hall,of Fulton, Ky., we have been exchang-ing papers with him, receiving theAmerican Baptist Flag., of which Dr.Hall is editor. We do not know howmuch of the paper comes from his ownpen, but its general tenor seems moresuitable for a political paper ; the gen-eral phraseology is not consistent withits pretence to Christianity. After ad-vertizing a book by the doctor, the writersays : " This book is a knock-out blowto the Campbellites." Such prize-ringexpressions are used when criticisingmembers of the Baptist church whodiffer on the mission question ; and inline with the same mode of expressionis the following announcement of thedebates arranged for in Kentucky andIllinois :

" Arrangements have been perfectedfor a six days' debate between the Flageditor and Mr. Thomas Williams, aChristadelphian champion, to begin atZion, Ky., August 1st. The debate isthe result of the Christadelphian chal-lenges that have been repeated againand again for some time past. Theweek following we will have a seconddebate at Creal Springs, 111., where thepugnacious soul-sleepers have beenclamoring for a debate for some time."

If the doctor is responsible for this

disrespectful manner it is to be hopedhe will improve before next August, sothat the discussion may not be marredby it. Reverence and respect of thehighest degree should characterize adiscussion of Bible subjects.

There seems to be stress laid upon" Christadelphian challenges," as if ourbrethren had been very importunate ;but the fact is that the Baptists atZion asked that we make the challenge,and they would send it to Dr. Hall.As to who challenges, it makes verylittle difference, and it is not necessaryto try to make something out of noth-ing for effect. With us it is a questionof truth, our duty to God and the well-being of our fellow men. We believeBaptists are deceived and we openlyand frankly say so. We believe wehave the true gospel and we desire tohave as many come and share its bless-ings as can possibly be induced to doso. If we challenge it is with theseobjects in view ; if we accept a chal-lenge it is the same. Even if it wereconsistent with " Christian profession"to be disrespectful and pompous beforethe arranged-for debate comes off, it isnot discreet. It is always safer to boast,if one is given to boast, after the vic-tory is won than before the battle isfought.—EDITOR.

QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS.

E. C. S.—We have nothing speciallydirected against Drummond's works.Your interested friend ought to be ableto see that the birth of the spirit spokenof by Jesus to Nicodemus is not real-ized now. Those who are thus born ofthe spirit will have the power of angels—to come and go like the wind. Lethim mark the words, " So is every onethat is born of the spirit." It will be wellto ask your friend what he means by thewords he uses. If he only means themental and moral change which takes

QUESTIONS AND AXSWKIIS.

place when one puts " off the old manwith his deeds " and becomes a " newcreature" in Christ, the objection miglitbe more a matter of words than of ideas,and it is the truth in thought we mustlook after. Words are used differentlyby different persons some times ; andthen it is wise to change them in theendeavor to see whether there is agree-ment in thought. We must study toadapt ourselves to various situationswith a view of helping the searcherafter truth and furthering the gospel inits simplicity and purity.

Trusting that you will answer thesequestions and that it may help some tosee the error of their way before it istoo late. Your brother in the one hopeand patient waiting for the Master.

WALTER P. PIKKL.±\o. 1.—Was Adam made a mortal

man when he was formed of the dust,or did he become mortal by sin V

ANS.—Using the word "mortal" tomean subject to death or death-stricken,Adam was not mortal till sin made himso. "Mortal" literally means death.Since death is the punishment for sin,mortality must be the result of sin andnot a condition of man before sin iscommitted. When Paul, exulting overthe prospect of salvation, says: ' ; Thismortal shall put on immortality," anddeclares that mortality shall be " swal-lowed up of life," he is not speaking ofa triumph over a condition in whichGod created man, but over that whichis the result of sin.

No. 2. —What effect did sin have onhis physical body if any v

ANS.—A death-stricken effect, whichmade a " very good " condition a"wretched" one—subject to sorrow,pain, disease and death.

No. 3.—When Adam died and re-turned to the dust was that the wagesfor the sin he had committed?

ANS.—It was the result of Adam's

sin. as death always is and always willbe till the second death, which is a pun-ishment to be inflicted upon those whohave been " made free from the law ofsin and death and by breaking the lawof the spirit of life incurred the seconddeath.

No. 4.—When Adam accepted thecovering, were we all reconciled orbrought back in favor with God V

ANS.—" Without faith it is impossi-ble to please God;" and faith is athing that cannot exist by proxy. Rec-onciliation to God can only be effectedby individually being inducted intoChrist, who is then, and not tillthen, our at-one-ment with God.Hence it is written, " Therefore, if anyman be in Christ, he is a new creature :old things have passed away ; beholdall things have become new. And allthings are of God, who hath reconciledus to himself by Jesus Christ, and hathgiven to us the ministry of reconcilia-tion, to-wit: That God was in Christ,reconciling the world unto himself, notimputing their trespasses unto them ;and hath committed unto us the wordof reconciliation "(IT. Cor. x: 17-19).

No. o.—When Adam returned to thedust was that the death God referred towhen he said, "In the day thon eatestthereof thon shalt surely die V "

ANS.—Yes; for it is written, " Where-fore, as by one man sin entered into theworld, and death by sin ; and so deathpassed upon all men in whom all havesinned" (Rom. v: 12). "For since byman came death, by man came also theresurrection of the dead " (I. Cor. xv:21). Here we have Adam and death ;Christ and resurrection. The resurrec-tion in Christ is from the death inAdam. It must not be understood thatwhen we say " yes " unqualifiedly weconfine the words " Thou shalt surelydie " to merely breathing the lastbreath and being buried in the grave.Death in Scripture is considered in its

114 THE CIHUSTADKLPIIIAN ADVOCATK.

legal and moral aspects as well as itsphysical. The words "Thou shaltsurely die " would include the threeaspects, and yet when Adam breathedliis last breath only the physical in thesense o€ result of the moral and legalwould apply it' Adam had been in themean time brought under the law ofthe spirit of life. To distinguish thusmay be regarded as a fine point—toofine to involve in a test of fellowship ;for the common run of people are notsupposed lo enter into tine distinctionsas to moral and legal aspects. Wehave only referred to it as a safeguardagainst those who are critical findingjoints between the harness, not that weconsider it essential to salvation, nor atest of fellowship. Many of the " poorof this world, rich in faith " may becast out by being too fine in our logicalreasoning. Let those indulge who can,but let them not make a standard toohigh for common everyday fishermen,farmers and mechanics, etc.

No. 0.—Did Christ have sin inthe flesh or, in other words, a defiledbody ?

ANS.—-Human nature was defiled atthe fountain head of the great stream—in Adam, so that every descendant ofAdam must confess with Paul, " Iknow that in me, that is, in my flesh,dwelleth no good thing. Flesh as itcame fresh from the hands of the Cre-ator did not need to be crucified. I twas sin that made it good for noth-ing but to be crucified. What littlegood can be gotout of men, women andchildren, must be got out by crucifyingthe flesh—in other words, self-denial ordenial of self. Of this flesh Jesus was" made in all points like unto his breth-ren," and thus it was possible for himto condemn sin in the flesh. For theflesh to suggest that lie take all thekingdoms of the world was for it to op-pose God. and for Christ to overcomethe temptations was for him to con-

demn the proclivities of the flesh. Theflesh and blood of which the childrenare partakers is the same that Christwas a, partaker of. "• He also himselflikewise took part of the same, thatthrough death he might destroy himthat hath the power of death, that isthe devil. In Christ there was whatPaul terms " a war iu the members,"and the sin-perverted condition of themind of flesh was responsible for thisand made it necessary for Christ to bealways on guard to see that the mindof the spirit—begotten from above, notnatural to the flesh--became victor inthe great struggle, upon the outcomeof which depended the whole plan ofsalvation.

No. 7.—Did Christ pay the wages forAdam's sin V

ANS.—Yes ; for himself and for allwho will be saved through him. It wasthrough the blood of the everlastingcovenant that he " was brought againfrom the dead " -out of the death thatcame by man—Adam. Thus in Adamthere is death and no release from it.r.u Christ there is resurrection and life-resurrection for all in him, and life

for the worthy m him.No. 8.—Do believers have sin in the

flesh, if so, how came it there VNo. 8 answered in No. (i.No. 9.—Was evil desire in Adam be-

fore the serpent beguiled Eve, or did itcome from without ?

ANS.—If evil desire was in him bycreation he was not •' very good."Theie can be no happiness where thereis evil desire, and facts go to show thatour first parents knew of nothing buthappiness in paradise before sin en-tered. We cannot go behind the wordsof inspiration, and they tell us that evildesire, that is, the desire to partake ofthe forbidden fruit, was begotten bythe serpent's subtle!}7. Let us be satis-lied with this. Why not? when thisshows the carnality of the human mind

QUKSTIOXS AND A NSW KISS.

in a perverted form, permitted for atime, but to be wiped out by the handof God. God is not responsible forsuch a perverted state, but sin is.

No. 10.- Can we fellowship those whohold these views and still be iti fellow-ship with the Christadelphian body 'i

ANS.—All these truths are set forthin our statement of faith, which we be-lieve reflects the light of the fundamen-tal principles of saving truth. To denyany of these truths is to undermine ourfoundation, and persisting in this direc-tion cannot be tolerated by faithfulmen. There are two extremes in ourdays on these ami other matters, asthere are indeed on all questions. Thesober minded will avoid tiiese and main-tain the equilibrium which the Script-ures inculcate. We must be firm anduncompromising on clearly revealedfirst principles, yet allowance must bemade for degrees of mental capabilities.It is safe to think and think before wecut oif from fellowship earnest and sin-cere brethren and sisters. Our objectmust he to ' 'convert the sinner fromthe error of his ways,1'and in all thingsremember that God is merciful and fullof kindness, and we should imitateHim.

A young sister asks for an explana-tion of isa. iii.- VZ. Can you help her ?

,). W. E.ANS.—The " stay and the staff" of a

family are the father and mother.When these are gone the children arein a pitiable plight. This is applied tothe forsaken condition Judahaiid Jeru-salem would be in just before and whenthey would be deprived of a divinelyappointed king, and given over to cap-tivity. See II. Kings xxiv: 14. Leftwithout a king, captains, honorablemen and councillors (verse 3) such asthey had before they became so wicked,men who were mere babes ruled overthem (verse 4), which was fulfilled in

the years previous to the overturn ofthe throne in the hands of Zedekiah.Thus as a punishment " children,'' thatis in ability, "were their oppressors."'Some scholars say that " women" isdot the correct word, the translatorshaving mistaken the Hebrew word•nitxliiui for uosiiii, the latter meaningusurers. Hence instead of '• and womenrule over them" it .should be "andusurers shall rule over them ; "' that is,men who would make uicv<:)i;iniliHt' ofthem. This may be applied to eitherthe plight the nation was in previous tothe, liabylonish captivity or to thatunder the rulers of !h<; Jews whomJesus so strongly condemned. Theywere all weaklings, babes or children,instead of stalwart servants of God,and as usurers they lived, as it were, onthe bodies and souls of the people.These caused the people to err and de-stroyed the way of their right paths,making the word of God of none effectby their traditions. They persuadedthem to resist the king of Babylon whentheir days were numbered and onlysurrender was open to them : and theyrepeated this with the Honians, whenJosephus and anyone who was a maninstead of a child could see that resist-ance was folly.

In what sense was Paul crucified tothe world, the world to him, and Paulwith Christ •* (Gal. vi: 14, and Gal. ii: 20.

F. n.ANS.--15V crucifixion Christ was put

lodealh. The. word crucifixion sLuudsfor death. To say we are crucified withChrist is liie same with saying we diedwith him. We died and were buriedwith Christ when we were baptizedunto him. '• Know ye not," says Paul," t ha t so many of you as were baptizedwith Jesus Christ were baptized intohis death " (Rom. vi: 3). Then he adds,••Therefore we are ljurivd with, him bybaptism unto death.'' Col. iii: S should

110 TJIK CHRISTADELPHIAN ADV()(,'ATK.

read, " For ye died, and your life is hidwith Christ in God." This is not theliteral death of our physical selves, butit is the death of the old man relation,from which we are risen into the newsphere of the new man, Christ, underthe law of the spirit of life, which hasmade us free from the law (the old mas-ter) of sin and death. The world be-longs to the old man state. He is itsmaster and they are his servants. Butthose who have been crucified to theworld are dead to it. They are notalive to its service. They are no moreits servants than if they were physicallydead. They are under a new Master,under a new law, and living anotherlife, mentally and morally, and this inthe end yields a new life physically.

Is it right to say death is the cessa-tion of life ¥ Is it not better to saydeath is a body deprived of life ?

J. H. P.ANS.— It depends upon whether we

are speaking of one dying or of one in aslate of death. When one dies he ceasesto live, and there is a cessation of life.After death in this sense, the state ofthe dead person may be said to be "abody deprived of life.

Why, if God wished his people to behappy and to enjoy eternal peace, didHe place the forbidden fruit in theGarden, or why after placing it there,did He not create man strong enoughto resist the wiles of Satan ?

ENQUIKKU.ANS.—He did create man strong

enough to resist. God does not allowHis people to be tempted more thanthey are able to bear. Therefore, whenwe fall we have not God to blame. "Letno man say when he is tempted he istempted of God." Had Adam beenleft without trial and all'men been cre-ated happy without the possibility ofbeing tempted there would have been

no merit nor demerit. Man would havebeen a mere machine. As it is, and asit was with Adam, man is seen to be amoral creature and not mechanical sim-ply. Surely this manifests greater wis-dom in the design of creation, andshould impress the mind of the mostsceptical that God's ways are wise andwonderful.

Will you please assist me to harmon-ize Gen. xxii: 30 and Jno. i: 18 ¥

J. M. W.No man hath seen God Himself, be-

cause '" No man can approach untoHim '" (I. Tim. vi: 10). He has beenseen only as He has seen lit to manifestHimself through angels and Christ.We say we see the sun shining in theroom, while what we see is the lightwhich comes from the sun—an exten-sion, as it were, of the sun itself. Godsometimes shines in the face of angelsand men. See Moses on the mountand Christ on the mount of tranfigura-tion. •' He that hath seen me hathseen the Father" says Jesus, whichwas in manifestation. The personwhom Jacob saw and wrestled withwas an angel. In Hosea xii: 26, weread, " Yea he (Jacob) had power overthe angel, and prevailed." But thequestion is, Why is the angel spoken ofas God ¥ This is answered in Exod.xxiii: 20, 21—"Behold I send an angelbefore thee * * * Baware of him* * * for mi/ nctwie is in him."'

LETTERS MISCELLANEOUS.

NEW EDINBURGH, AiiK.,Mch It, '98.DEAR BROTHER WILLIAMS, and all

of like precious faith, greeting: It hasbeen some time since you have had anyintelligence from this place. We arestill grounded and settled in the faith,and not moved away from the hope ofthe gospel. I have been so cheeredand encouraged lately by reading JSu-

•LETTEUS MISCELLANEOUS. 117

reka). What a valuable work and oneneeded right now, to be read and stud-ied by the house-hold of faith, thecalled-out ones. It gives new life andenthusiasm when we can rend anil un-derstand the symbols referring to thepast, extending to the present andreaching far into the future—a gloriousfuture, in which we hope to live in aglorified body. Our brother Thomashas unfolded to the latter-day witnessesthe mystery so long hidden. The wiseshall understand. Let us seek wisdomand it will not be withheld. What ex-traordinary diligence we should use toattain the wisdom that becomes a lightto our paths. Since reading Kurtl-u Iam more than ever impressed with thethought thai the saints are the "Christ-body."" What a grand thought! Thes-iints the •' Christ-body " though yetincomplete. How it should set us tothinking and acting. Not that we be-long to Christ as the world lias i t ; thesaints are that body. What is our in-dividual attitude V We can and mustjudge ourselves. Let us watch (fur-selves and not others ; let us not coverup any sin. One sin can be our down-fall. While he tarries let us spare nopains to see where we are failing.In the home, perhaps, between thosewho should be at peace, there is trouble.Who is to blame ? Find out and makeno delay to confess your wrong andturn from it. Whether in the ecclesia,or in the home, let error be given up,confessions made or forgiveness asked.Much is expected of us who claim tohold the one faith and to be called outones. How do our lives compare withsuch a profession ? Let us say no moreabout being called out ones, when inour hearts there is a hidden sin, ruin-ing our own life, as well as becoming astumbling block. Let us go on con-quering sin in ourselves, and then wecan be a light to others. "Now ye areclean through the word that I have

spoken to you." We must dash theidol self from our hearts and imitatehim who is chief among ten thousandand altogether lovely. From my obser-vation (in being with the body, but Unithas been rare) th y do not rejoice inthe hope ii> they sh mid. It is such acause of rejoicing. While this pilgrim-age lasts let us use our time wisely,that we may become polished stones fitfor the spiritual building. We knowour labor in the Lord will not be invain. All praise and honor and gloryto Him who lias called us to be heirs ofsalvation through His dear Sun.

L. OVEItSTKKET.

Mr. Talmage on Spiritualism.

The Rev. Frank DeWitt Talmage, ofthe Jefferson Park Presbyterian churchopened bis batteries yesterday morningon the Spiritualists. Last week theSpiritualists had their say about Mr.Talmage and his father. His subjectwas '" The Isms of the Nineteenth Cen-tury," and his text the first command-ment—"Thou shalt have no other godsbefore me." lie said, among otherthings: 'Spiritualistic mediums are im-posters, one and all. Their victims forthe most part are those rendered insaneby grief over the loss of loved ones, orunbalanced men and women or imbe-ciles. I cannot conceive 'now a manwould dare to practice his outrages onsuch poor creatures. Rather would Ibe a forger, doctoring the books of myemployer, or an old bag going down thestreet with no honor or no God, thanone of these filthy devils crouching intheir dens. For these lying, thievingrascals who claim that the dead gowandering about space, and will cometo their dark paneled rooms when theywhistle, as a spaniel will crouch at theheels of his master, the English lan-guage holds no word despicable enough.The law ought to grip every one of themby the throat,"—Chicugo Tribune.

118 TUB CIllUSTAnKLI'IIIAN ADVOCATE.

TERMS OF SUBSCRIPTION.

C H I C K . I V r V f i n - i l l . - i j l v i i i i i - i ' *-; .f l l ll l . ' i l r Y c a i - l v . i l l . i r l v i u i . r - 1 Oil

I n ( i r v : i t r . i - i t i n u m i l l ) i o r e i > l i i n i i > » . X s . p p r v r a r .• i s . p e r ' , y i - : i v .

*VV ff() nian c;ui eat ;m<l digest food for-v I another. No man ("in be nour-

ished by i'oo;i eaten and digested byanother. To bo noiirislied and to liveand be healthful one must CM!, for liini-self and digest for himself. As withthe natural so with the spiritual.There are those who go because othersgo and come because others come. Thisanswers certain purposes, but in mat-ters pertaining to salvation it availsnothing, except it. be for harm—surslynot for good. A man may have thedigestive organs of a giant, but thatwill not impart llesh and blood toanother man. One may have the intel-lectual powers of Solomon, but whathe thinks cannot be of use to anotherunless the other mentally assimilatethe same thoughts. Bowing to another'snod without mnb-rithnidinq his meaningis a, sham.

In view of these facts we must seethe responsibility resting upon us tothink for ourselves, read and studv theScript tires for ourselves and act for our-selves. This requires industry, pa-tience and courage, and a certain degreeof natural intellectual powers. Kvenour power to think and reason can bedeveloped and strengthened l>> health-ful mental exercise ; and when it is ex-ercised in the channels of the Truth the,babe will become a strong man. There

are always trials, temptations and testsin the path of God's people, and it isthe one who examines from every sideeach dillieulty as it> arises who is ablet.o act for himself with courage regard-less of what others may think abouthim —his real concern being what Godwill think of his course. We are near-ing the day of reckoning and trials arethickening in the sense alluded to. Itis no time for indifference as to theburning issues inside and outside. .Letus be on the alert, and let every onehave the courage to think for himself,speak for himself, ami act for himselfsincerely, as duty in the sight of Goddictates to him.

WK have received a four-page circu-lar from the brethren meeting in FisherHall, corner Krie. and Bay streets. Jer-sey City announcing the place and ob-ject, of their meeting and giving a fullstatement of faith and a condensedstatement of rejected dogmas. Propo-sition xxv. is marked: it reads asfollows :

" The resurrection has effect only inregard to those individuals of the hu-man race, who have been brought intosuch condition with revealed truth,that they incur the responsibility of itsrejection, or its unworthy profession.The residue of the dead remain in thedust to rise up no more.'"

We understand this to mean that res-urrection has effect where there is re-sponsibility to it by rejection or nn-worihv profession, without saying, orrequiring t hose whoapply for fellowshipto saw whether such responsibility isincurred before baptism or after, leav-ing that an open question. Are weright. V But. does not this proposition al-most forget the vmrthj acceptors andprofessors V We do not think the oldbasis of the Jersey City ecclesia hasbeen improved upon.

SCATTKRED."And the Lord shall scatter thee among all

people, from the one end of the earth evenunto the other. * * * And amon;:'these na-tions shalt thou find no ease, neither shall thesolo of thv foot have rest"— Den I. Si: 0-t, C>.

(JATIIERET)."Behold, I will take the children of Israel

from among the nations, whit her they be ^on\and will tjatlmr them on every side, and brin-'them into their own land" -Ezck. '-i't : ~1, :.'."-.

A BBOTHES'S APPEAL TO ZIONISTS.

TOUONTO, CAN., Aug. (i. 1*97.

DRAR SIK: —AS I am unable to at-tend the Zionist Congress. I take theliberty of enclosing herewith an addresswhich I hope you will be kind enoughto have some person present for theirconsideration. It is on the same linesas the letter I sent you.

I am fully persuaded that the Deityhas spoken as therein stated, and thathe will surely keep 11 is promises. Theresult will so redound to His honor andglory, to tiie blessedness of Israel andof all nations of the earth, according tothe promise to Abraham that in himand in his seed all nations shall beblessed, that the attempt should bemade. My name is of no importance,but you may give it to anyone wishingit.To the Zionist Congress .Assembled at

Munich:( IENTLEJIEN : As this congress has

for some of its objects the combining ofthe several Zionistic movements, andgiving shape and direction to theirideas, the writer (who ));i.s abandonedthe gods and superstitions of the Gen-tiles because he believes them to befalse, and has declared tlie God ofIsrael and the Hope of Isrtel to be hisGod and his Hope, because he believesthem to be true) desires to invite yourattention to the following method forattaining to those ends.

It is the one given by the great Cre-ator Himself, and put on record by thehand of His servant Moses, as you willsee by turning to the book of Leviticus,('[]. xxvi: 40, etc. If they (Israel intheir dispersion) shall confess theiriniquity and the iniquity of their fa-thers and their trespass which theyhave trespassed against me, and thatthey have also walked contrary untome and I have walked contrary untothem and have brought them into theland of their enemies, if then their uncir-eumcised heart he humbled and they ac-cept of the, punishment of their iniquityTHEN mill I remember my covenant withJacob and also my covenant with Isaacand also my covenant with Abrahamwill I remember, and I will rememberthe land."

Again, Jehovah has said (I)eut. xxx:l-o), '" And it shall come to pass, whenall these things are come upon thee, theblessing and the curse, which I haveset before thee, and thou shalt call tomind among all the nations whitherthe Lord thy God hath driven thee, andshalt return unto the Lord thy God eaielshfdt obey His vo'ux- accord imj to nil thai ]have commanded thee, this day, than andthy children, with all thy heart andwith all thy soul that then the Lord, thyGod will turn thy cnptii-ity and have com-passion upon thee and will return andgather thee from all the nations whitherthe Lord thy God hath scattered thee.If any of them be driven unto the utter-

120 THE C11UISTADKLPIIIAN ADVOCATE.

most parts of heaven from thence willthe -Lord tliy God gather thee and fromthence will He fetch thee. and the Lordthy God will bring thee (not to Argen-tina but) into the land which thy fa-thers possess and thoti shalt possessit. and He will do thee good and multi-ply thee above thy fathers.

.Jehovah further says through Moses(Dent, iv: 29-31) "But if from thence(from among the nations) thou shaltseek the Lord thy God, then shalt thoufind Him, if thou seek Him with all thyheart and with all thy soul. Whenthou art in tribulation, and all thesethings are come upon thee, ecen in thehitter days, if thou turn to the Lord thyGod and shalt be obedient to his voice,for the Lord thy God is a merciful God.He will not forsake thee neither destroythee nor forget the covenant of thy fa-thers which he sware unto them."

Now the writer would respectfully,yet most earnestly, .suggest that Israelshall put themselves in the attitudetowards the God of Abraham, of Isaac,and of Jacob, the holy ones of Israel,•which he has commended as statedabove. Perhaps if this conference wereto do so as the representatives of thenation it may be accepted as Danielwas accepted, or else let the chief menin Israel appoint a day on which Israelall over the world shall assemble intheir respective localities and as onenation put themselves in that attitude.

1. By humbling themselves before theLord their God.

2. By making confession with theirwhole heart and soul that they havewalked contrary to Him.

3. By acknowledging their iniquity,and that they have transgressed againstthe Lord their God (Jer. iii: 13).

4. By also acknowledging that He isjust in all that is brought upon them.

5. And that He has done right butthey have done wickedly (Neb.ix: 33).

6. Let them accept of the punish-

ment (Lev. xxvi: 41).7. And entreat Him to turn again

the captivity of Zion and to cause Hisface to shine upon His sanctuary that isdesolate and the city that is called byHis 7iame, not for their own righteous-ness but for His great mercy.

This appears to be the attitude whichJehovah requires Israel to assume be-fore Him, and is the attitude taken byDaniel and others in days of old. Surelynone can object to doing so. There-fore if you would bring good tidings toZion and Jerusalem, obey His voice,Lift up your voice with strength, be notafraid, lift it up. Blow the trumpet inZion, sanctify a fast. Call a solemnassembly, gather the people, sanctifythe congregation, assemble the elders,tin n ye, even to me. saith the Lord," with all your heart for He is graciousand merciful." '; He will be jealousfor Zion with great jealousy, and willreturn unto Zion and will dwell in themidst of Jerusalem. He will set Hishand again, the second time, to recoverof His people which shall be left, fromAssyria, from Egypt, from Pathros,from Cush, from Elam, from Shinar,from Hamath and from the islands ofthe sea. He will assemble the outcastsof Israel and gather together the dis-persed of Judah from the four cornersof the earth," never more to be re-moved. Praise the Lord.

The one question to be considered is,Hath Jehovah spoken these things?In this assembly there should be butone reply. Most assuredly He has.Then, O Israel, the Rock of IsraelHimself entreats you to hear His wordand to be obedient. Leave the rest toHim. He will certainly perform Hispart.

May Jehovah direct the counsels ofthis assembly to His honor and Hisglory. May he bless thee and keepthee and give thee peace.

A WATCHER FROM A FAH COUNTRY.

THK JEWS, THEIR LAND AND AFKAIKs.

A SIGN IN LINE WITH THE TIMES.

llegarding Zionism, I am pleased tosee intelligence as to this. We maywell watch to see where unto it willgrow. If the editor of the Review ofJkricws can describe the recent con-ference " as The resurrection of a na-tionality, the dawn of the resurrectionof the kingdom of Israel.1' it would bestrange indeed, yea, impossible, forthose possessing the Hope of Israel toregard it with other than intensestfeelings of anticipation and joy. Manylooked for the arrival of 1897 with ar-dent expectancy, regarding it a ter-minal of prophetic times, and Zionism,with what it implies, is the revelationit has brought, and how wonderful toconsider that this should come about," seven times " from the threatenedpunishment of Israel, as announced toJosiali through lluldah the prophetess(()2'3 13. 0.) and again, " seven times,"(calendar) from the actual overthrow ofJudah and Jerusalem by Nebuchadnez-zar (580 1J. C). Nor can we fail to im-(ice how very probably events in Fianceand other countries, where the*, cry is,'• Spit on the Jews ! " and " Death tothe Jews ! "' may perceptibly quickenthe aspirations and resolves of theZionists, and accelerate their repatria-tion and re-nationalism according tothe word of the Lord. And what willtheir political resuscitation and returnbe, but as " life from the dead '? "

The occurrence of this striking andmost glorious sign confirms and justi-fies us in viewing 1807 as a true ter-minal date, and if indeed it stamps itas the end of the 1290 years and theli>35 years are but an extension of it of45 years more, we may take courageand hope in the view, presuming alwaysthat the seventh vial is co-terminouswith the end of the 1335 years (1942),that the interval wherein to hope andlook for the coming of the Lord and

Deliverer is limited to the few years ofthe forty-live which may not be con-sumed by the seventh vial and whichare still wanting to complete the closeof the ssixth vial, for it is under thislatter that it is written, '• Behold Icome as a thief." The meeting of theZionists this summer in Jerusalem it-self will be eagerly awaited. K.

"ALLIANCE ISEAELITE UNIVER-SELLE,"

In I860 there was formed in the cityof Paris an organization which L' aimsto promote the emancipation and moralprogress of the Jewish people in coun-tries where they are still denied civiland religious liberty, and extends aidto those who suffer by the reason oftheir being Jews.'" This alliance seeksto defend the honor of Judaism, to en-courage labor and useful trades, and tolight against ignorance and vice. Inthe thirty-eight years of its existence ithas worked steadily along these lines,avoiding all religious discussion andpolitical interference.

Education is the main work of the al-liance. It maintains thirty schools»inas many different eifies of (he Eitst,with an enrollment of fifteen thousandpupils. Twelve of these schools areboys' schools. One thousand of thechildren are apprenticed to varioustrades. In Jaffa it has maintainedsince 1870 an agricultural school,where oxen, sheep, horses, mules, pig-eons, etc., are bred; where, Wine andoranges are grown, and where garden-ing, wine-growing, carpentry, tanning,Itlacksmithing and other trades aretaught.

With finance the Alliance has naughtto do, except to deplete the pockets ofthe wealthy Jews for the benefit oftheir poor brethren. Its name waschosen to distinguish it from other so-

122 THE CltlUSTADISLl'HlAN ADVOCATK.

cieties with similar objects whose fieldsof operation are local instead of uni-versal.

At the World's Columbian Exposi-tion the Alliance had an exhibit fromsome of its various schools—Aleppo,Bagdad, Fez, Jerusalem, Smyrna, Tet-uan, Tunis and other places. The ex-hibit included wines and other agricul-tural products, carpets, wooden appli-ances of various kinds, tools of ironand steel, paintings, sculpture and artwork in metals, sewing from the sim-plest work to the most elaborate em-broidery, and specimens of the ordi-nary school work of writing, maps, etc.There was one composition by a boy ofnine years written in Hebrew, Arabicand French. There was scarcely achild who could not write three lan-guages, while the product of the work-shops was such as few of our ownchildren could approach.

The Alliance is recognized for itspeaceful, humanitarian mission by allliberal governments, and even thosewhose methods are less liberal respectit and answer its call for aid, while thepress has been one of its strongestchampions, with a few unhappy excep-tions.

It lias been said that the Jews arethe barometers of the world. Thefirst signs of ensuing storms are shownin attacks upon them. But they sur-vive, and the quality of the nation isshown in the fact that the only univer-sal alliance they have ever had has forits object to seek to uplift the down-trodden by education, by living acharity which some profess but do notact. The force by which they havemaintained themselves has never beenphysical, but one far higher. They arenot pessimists but optimists, and be-lieve that the good must triumph ; thatinjustice and oppression are but thedistemper of the time, and that in theend truth will prevail.—Chicago Record.

THE MARTYR RAOE.

God is not dead. He has never beenmore alive to the interests of Israel,the martyr race, than now. Justicehas not ceased. It has never beenmore active in the cause of the Jewthan now. Israel stands n«t at thebrink of the grave. Its future hasnever been as bright as at the presenttime.

Why, then, should we believe thatGod is dead ? When in our past afflic-tions has God been dead ? When inour past sorrow have we been forsakenby him V From which of our past trib-ulations has he not rescued us ? Wasit in Fgypt when the mighty Pharaohcompassed our destruction j> Was it atthe lied Sea, when mountains, seas andfoe combined against us¥ Was it atBabylon, when the proud Chaldean ex-ulted over the destruction of the tem-ple and the overthrow of our nation ?Was it in Persia, when the lot was castand the day for our annihilation set VWas it at Jerusalem, when the all-con-quering Roman waded knee deep in theblood of our slaughtered people V Wasit in Spain or Russia, when the choicewas given us between conversion or ex-pulsion ?

It is little short of a triumph whichIsrael has achieved, unsought, unex-pected, unwanted, during the last fewweeks in France. A century or twoago such an outburst of anti-semitic.fanaticism as now rages in that coun-try would have made it reek with Jew-ish blood, would have kept its execu-tioners busy, would have compelledthose who escaped lire, sword, rack,brute force and lust, to seize their wan-dering staff, and roam, stripped of ev-erything, the wide world over in searchof a home.—Rabbi Jompk Kmuskopf.

The Gentile will never be at rest un-til the Jew is at rest.—Dr. Brooks.

ftDVOCftTC S. S. CLftSS' t i r m t f i t t t t u M T m n n i i f i t r i n m T M M M ' ' i * ' T M T t i • i

"liomember now thy Creator in tlie (lays of thy youth, wliile the evil days come not. inn-the years draw nigh,when thon Shalt say, 1 have no pleasure in them."—SOLOMON.

RULES.

1.—Answers must be in your own writing. ; 3.—State which class yon belong to, anil j^ive your age2.—Write on one side of the paper only. on each paper you send.

4.—Answers must reach the examiner, Mr. Leask, by the :20th of eaeh month.

Below is given the result of examina-tion of answers to questions appearingin March ADVOCATE :

CLASS N O . 1.

Louise Green (12). Spottsville, Ky., 95;Mabel Clarke (12), Irvington, N. J.,95;John II. Brice (10), Gait, Out., 95;Grace Cooper (9), Ilawley, Pa., 95;May Spencer (13), Wauconda, 111., 90;Chas. M. Brico (9), Gait, Out., 'JO;Genie Clark (8), Irvington, N. J.. 90;Percy Clark (10), Irvington, N . J., 90;Jos. Gregory (13), Spottsville. Ky., 90;Lois Mason (12), Erie, III., 90;ElbertFeiTell(13) Redmond,Wash., 90;Lena Green (14) Spottsville, Ky., 90;DessieLemmon (9), Lake Cicoit, Ind. 90,Miley Connoway (12) Spottsville,Ky. 99;Drucie White (11), Spottsville, Ky., 90;Bessie Cosby (13), Geneva, Ky., 90;

CLASS N O . 2.

Maria Laird (12) Innerkip, Out.. 95;Bessie Williams (15), Chicago, 111., 90;Daisy Franklin (14), Elgin, 111., 90;Charles Mason (1(>), Erie, 111., 90;

Answer received too late for Febru-ary, Class No. 2:Lily J. Laverock (17) Victoria B. C. 100;

Some of thescliolars have this monthneglected to give the proof texts fortheir answers; this has given them alower mark than they would otherwisehave.

JAMES LEASK, 532 62d St.,

Station O. Chicago, 111.

LESSON N O . 60, CLASS N O . 1.

QUESTIONS.

In your last lesson you have seen thatthe ark was helpful to Israel andbrought trouble to those not of thatnation. Now we want you to recallwhat you learned about this ark inearlier history of Israel.

1. What was this ark r1

2. Was it given to all the world, oronly to whom ?

3. If only to one people, why V — Whynot to everybody ?.

ANSWERS.

BEST P A P E R , CLASS N O . 1.

1. The ark was a piece of furnituremade according to divine directions.It was two and one-half cubits long,one and one-half cubits high, and oneand one-half cubits wide. It was over-laid within and without with puregold. It had a crown of gold around itand a gold ring in each corner of it—Dent, xxv: 10-16.

2. The ark was only given to thechildren of Israel because God chosethat nation only—Deut. vii: G. " l iehath chosen them to be a peculiar peo-ple unto himself"—Deut. xiv: 2.

LOUISE G R E E X .

SECOND BEST P A T E R , CLASS N O . 1.

1, The ark of the Lord was made ofshittim wood overlaid with pure gold,and above it was the mercy seat. Oneach end sat a cherubim, whose wings

124 THE CHRISTADELPHIAN* ADVOOATE.

overshadowed tin' mercy seat. Theark was made to keep the testimonygiven to Moses—Exodus xxv: 21. Alsothe manna the children of Israel had inthe wilderness and other things. No-body was allowed to touch the ark butthe high priest-Exodus xxwii: 1-0.

2. The ark was no! given to all theworld. It was given to the children ofIsrael, because Israel was God's chosenpeople—Jer. xxxi: 1; Amos iii: 1, 2.

MAIIHL CLARKE.

LESSON NO. 60, CLASS NO 2.

QUESTIONS.

4. Describe what the ark was lor,and its'place in the worship of Israel.

2. State; briefly why it was given toIsrael and whether other peoples hadanything of similar kind and for similarpurpose and if not, why ?

:$. What takes the place of the arkamong " the Israel of God"' now, andwhat people constitute " the Israel ofGod '' represented by this quotedphrase V

ANSWKKS.

HEST PAPER CLASS NO. 2.

1. The ark was for the preservation"of the two tables of the law or TenCommandments which the Lord gaveunto Moses —Ex. xxv. 16-21; Ex. xl: 20;Deut. x: 4, 5. la it was also keptAaron's rod which budded—Num. xvii:10, and a pot of the manna which fellin the wilderness Ex. xvi: 33, 34. Itsplace in the worship of Israel was, first,in the veil called the holy of holies, inthe tabernacle of witness, or in thetemple—Ex. xl: 2.3, I. Kings vi: 14-l(i;second, it was in the place in the wor-ship of Israel where God had promisedto meet and commune with the childrenof Israel through their high priest-—Ex.xxv: 22; xxx: 0, and Ileb. ix: 7.

2. The ark was given to Israel as avisible manifestation of the abidingpresence of the God of Israel and the

appointed place where he could receivethe holiest offerings of the high priestand pronounce his blessings—Ex. xxv:21, 22. Lev. xvi: 2-14, and Num. vi: 23-2(i. No other nation had anything thesame as this. Tor the children of Israelwere alone adopted by God. "lie gaveto them the glory, the covenants, andthe law; to them pertained the serviceof God and His promises—Deut. vii: 0,and xiv: 2; Amos iii: 2; Rom. ix: 4.The nearest to this however was to befound in the famous temple and oracleof Apollo, situated in the town of Del-phi, in ancient Greece. It was con-sulted in all the trying times of the na-tion's history and the answer given bythe priest was the supposed answer ofthe supposed Apollo.

3. First, the Bible takes the place ofthe ark among the " Israel of God,"because it contains the commandmentsof God. Second, Christ takes the placeof the ark because he is the word ofGod—Rev. xix: 18, and also because itis through him that God will communewith us and bestow his promised bles-sings—Gal iii: 25-29, and Rev. v: 9, 10.The Israel of God is a phrase employedby Paul to represent those who believethe promises made to Abraham, andhave been justified by'faith and obedi-ence to Christ as God required—Rom.ii: 28, 29; Gal. iii: 5 and 25-29, and vi:15, Hi. This people are known todayby the name "Christadelphians."

MAHIA LAIRD.

SECOND BUST PAPER CLASS NO. 2.

1. The ark is described in Ex. xxv:10-22. It was made of shittim wood,two cubits and a half long, a cubit anda half broad and a cubit and a halfhigh. It was overlaid with gold msiileand out and had four rings of gold intowhich two staves were to be put to carryit with. On the ark was the mercy seaton which stood two cherubims of gold.It occupied the most holy spot of the

THE ADVOCATE Sl'XDAY-SCI1OOL CLASS. 125

sanctuary, being in the Most Holyplace. Everv tenth day of the seventhmonth was the day of atonement- SeeLev. xxiii: 27. I'pon this day the highpriest entered into the Most Ifolv pbcii\vi tii the. Ill nod of the off.-Ti ng and sland-ing by the ark offered it to God as anatonement forsins- S.je Hebrews ix: 7.God told Moses that he should put inthe ark the testimony that lie wouldgive them; and that when the highpriest stood by it and made the offeringlie would meet with them and com-mune with them from above tlte mercyseat, from between the cherubims—-SeeEx. xxv: 21, 2->.

2. Israel was a selected and a chosenpeople oat of all the peoples of theworld Dent, vii: (i and 4-7. and there-fore (Jod gave them these laws, forms,and a place of worship, that they maycommune with Him anil be blessed byHim. This is shown in Dent, vii: (>.iv: 7 and Horn, iii: 1,2.8. The otherpeoples of the earth had sinned anddrifted away from God, so that it wasnecessary to choose Abraham out ofthe world and from him bring into ex-istence the .Jewish nation as a sepa-rate people for (Jod -See (Jen. xii, alsoxvii: 2-(>.

3. Christ takes the place of the arkamong the " Israel of God " now. Allthe sacraments of the Jews were typicalof Christ (I. Cor. x: 2, 13), the ark in par-ticular because no atonement could bemade without it, and Christ is the realatonement because it is only throughhim we can approach God and becomeHis people--See II. Cor. v: 14-21. "TheIsrael of God " now are those who be-lieve the gospel and are baptized intoChrist. These are called the Israel ofGod in Gal. vi: 16. BESSIK WILLIAMS.

are they charged with rejecting, andwhat warning is given them as to re-sults V

LESSON NO. (it. CLASS NO. -.

SMUV. with addit ion of:>. Win! in in was selected in re-

sponse to I.\ranl's demands—of whattribe, and what was there remarkableabout him as a person V

D E A R CHILDREN- : " A u n t Ora "writes that she prefers not to continuethe story of •• The Young Tutor."' Sowe shall have to he ("intent with theone chapter given, l'riiiaps it is justas well ; for in the study of Mible char-acters we have everything we couldwish for to give examples of traits thatwill be well-pleasing and that are dis-pleasing to God. From these you cantake examples, imitating the good andshunning the bad. Your object shouldbe to cultivate the ambition to be suc-cessful in life in the highest sense, notas it is understood by the world gener-ally ; but from the ]>ible point of view-In this respect it means to live soberlyand godly in this evil world, using it as ameans of secuiingthat which is to come.This is tlit-i only success worthy of theua.nK1. EDITOR.

Be Comforted.

IJKSRON NO. (>1, CLASS NO. 1.

1. What demand did Israel makeconcerning rulership ?

2. In yielding to their wishes whom

" Our friend Lazarus sleepeth : lint Igo, that I may awake him out of sleep "(John xi: 11). The eye, of divine lovebad marked it all—the falling asleep inJesus —-the resting place. The Mastercame to where they had laid him. andMartha with others was to seethe gloryof (Jod. a type of the greater glory yetto be revealed when the Master shallclime, and shall send forth the angelsto awake the sleeping dead in Christ.

•• Thy brother shall rise again "—take heart, dear one. be aomforted; Godis good. "" Said I not. unto thee. that ifthou wouldst believe, Ihou shouldst seethe glory of God." Christ has spokenand we believe, and this faith is in'• Christ the hope of glory."

E. J. ST. J O H N .

AKRON, OHIO.—Tim enclosed letteris the result of a statement made to thewriter that we had taken no stand on theresponsibility question. If the Chicagoand Birmingham Statement of Faith cannot be blended we takeour stand with youas the.safest position. I don't think youput it any loo strong or need take any-thing back that you have published onthat question. Our ecclesia has movedto a. hall across the street, No. 1CT SouthHoward street.

Yours in hope of eternal life,J. SUMMERVILIE.

[No, the Birmingham statement offaith and the Chicago statement of faith,so far as proposition xxv- goes " cannotbe blended " noir ; but how long has thisbeen the case ? Only since January last.Did they "blend" before thut time?They were verbatim the same ; for thelatter was a copy of tin; former. Why dothey not " blend " now ? Because a fewmen in Birmingham have patched andspoiled the former and now the latterwont "b l end" with it. Having madeanother basis of fellowship that wont"blend" with the former one they havewithdrawn from themselves.—Er>.]

BOSTON, MASS.—At a special meetingof the Boston ecclesia, called to considerthe Responsibility Question, the follow-ing preamble, and resolution wasadoptedby the ecclesia:

1'UBAMHLB.

Seeing that the doctrine of the respon-sibility of enlightened rejectors of theTruth is now questioned by some, andwhile we have always taught and be-lieved it, yet we realize that the time hasarrived to plainly declare our position.

Be it therefore resolved, That we add toour Statement of Faith the followingproposition, and that we fellowship onlythose who believe the same doctrine.

AltTIGLE XXXI.

That all who know the revealed will ofGod and refuse to obey it are amenableto resurrection and judgment (John iii:

18, 19; and xii: 4(5, 47, 48; and xv. 22-24-Acts xvii: ;«).•(!. Luke ib: 4-7'.

Your brother in hope of eternal life,JOHN B. KILEIGH.

Recorder for the Boston ecclesia.[There is no pretence in this that the

" doctrine " has always been in the State-ment of Faith ; but a frank admissionthat a new article is added. But if suchadditions continue much longer fellow-ship will very scarce.—EMTOE.]

CLINTON, ARK.—We have experi-enced many and various changes in ourdomestic and spiritual relations since welast wrote to you. Through clouds andsunshine our sojourning has been di-vinely directed, and through His faithfuland beloved agencies, it has been possi-ble for us to surmount various difficultiesthat confronted us. Our health is good,but my strength is not normal as yet. Weextend our heartfelt thanks to the edi-tor and the benevolent brethren who havein time past ministered unto our tem-poral and spiritual needs. Wo are nowat Clinton, Ark., where there is a nom-inal membership of more than sixtymembers. But we regret to say that butvery few realize their responsibility andare obedient. Indeed the majority of theso-called membership do not seem toknow the first principles of Christadel-phian doctrines and practice. There area few well informed and faithful brethrenwho meet regularly, and have rooontlyissued a circular letter, in which identifi-cation with masonry, politics, drunken-ness, rioting, keeping bad company, andvarious other evils, which have beenpracticed by brethren and sisters at thisplace, are positively forbidden, and fel-lowship denied all those who continuetherein. Thanks be to God, our Heav-enly Father, we can already observe thatour little, ecclesia is growing in wisdom,faith and in numbers, Amen. But thereare some good soil plants who are allow-ing riches and the things of this worldto choke or smother them out of spirituallife. They protest against the '" circular

INTELLIGENCE. 127

letter," saying we should not refuse fel-lowship to those wayward brethren, andpoint out Matt, xiii: 24-30, in support oftheir claim, that " the tares should grow-along with the wheat." Therefore, greatinterest has been recently manifested inthe ex plan a lion of the "wheat: and tart's "The bret hren are divided upon tin; mean-ing of the partible, and herein requestyou, brother Williams, to give in theADVOCATE :or by letter) a full and com-plete interpretation of the parable. 1st,Are the "tares" false brethren, or theapostacy ? 2nd. Did Titus burn the" ta res , " or is the burning future? 3rd.When did, or when will, the righteous" shine forth in the kingdom of theirFather " ? Asking your prayers in our be-half, and desiring our God's richest bles-sing bestowed upon you and all the faith-ful with you, we are humbly and faith-fully yours, in patient waiting for Christthe Lord. A . C . E D W A R D S .

In a letter to brother Leask, brotherEdwards also says, "We have arrangedwith brother J. M. Liveley (of Morrillton,Ark.) to lecture for us every second Sat-urday and Sunday in each month. Wetake pleasure in saying that in brotherLively wo have able help in the much-needed work of building up the dwarfedfraternity at this place. Brother Livelyis a faithful and able disciple of the Lord,and worthy of any effort that may bemade by brethren desiring assistance.''

[Sister Kelley visited a number ofplaces, some inMissouri, on herreturninghome from the Fraternal Gathering inMartinville, Ark., last summer; and thestate of things she found in some placesis deplorable. This is the result of urg-ing and hurrying people into the waterbefore they are prepared for baptism.Sister Kelley is well able to judge of thestatus of an ecclesia, and her motives arebeyond the slightest suspicion. If thefew sound ones in these places wouldavail themselves of brother Lively's helpwe feel sure they would be much bene-fited. Perhaps sister Kelley can advisethose concerned in this. For answer tobrother Edwards' questions, see " Ques-tions and Answers," on another page—EDITOR] .

BOON, OKT.-We had ';he pleasure ofassisting Mi- Andrew Ma shall to put onthe name of Christ by itni lersionou Feb-

ruary 28. Our new brother has beenlooking into the Truth for somo timo, andmade a good intelligent confession of thefaith concerning the kingdom of God andthe name of Jesus Christ, hoping he mayhold out faithful until Christ return. Weal-o have lo record the death of our be-iovod brother, William 13. Hewitt, whichoceuiredon Monday morning at 5o'clock,February 23. Our brother had given usa splendid Sunday morning exhortationa week before his death. He had longknown and loved the Truth. The breth-ren committed liim to the ground onWednesday, February 25, in hope of theresurrection which they believe cannotbe a very far distant event for the sleep-ing saints. We hope we may see youand sister Williams soon—before or afterthe return from across the sea. Ourunited love to all.

I remain yours in the one hope of Israel,H. COLE.

FJASTON, PA.—A kind greeting in thename of the Anointed One: I am pleasedto inform you that wo are still among theliving and putting no confidence in theflesh. The young brother and sister whowere immersed in October last havesince become united in marriage. Theystill continue in the Faith and are rejoic-ing in hope of the glory of God. Thereare now five of us here in Easton—myselfand wife, brother and sister Frain andmy brother Edward. Brother H. H.Rich, of Washington, N. J,, comes upand breaks bread with us occasionally.Wo are glad to have him come as hecomes in the fullness of the blessing ofthe gospel of Christ, always having somespiritual gift to impart unto us. None ofus hero are public speakers, but speak aword wherever we have opportunity. Ioften think of you and pray for you inyour very trying and responsible posi-tion ; but God who is faithful will notsuffer you to be tempted above that youare able. My mind is in close touch withyour own on the late questions—respon-sibility, marriage etc. " Gather my saintstogether unto me those that, have made acovenant with wfi"Psa. 50; " We must allappear" II. Cor. v: 10 ; " Everyone of us"Horn, xiv: 12. "By our gathering to-gether unto him." Not a word about en-lightened rej ctors. The justand unjustwho are they ? The latter in one sense

128 THK CHRISTADELPHIAN ADVOCATE.

are enlightened rejectors, but their re-jecting hastaken place after their iiiuucr-siou into Christ. True, " them that arewithout (tod judgeth." Yes and He willdo it in His own time as he has done inthe past. "Will not the God of all theearth d« v light V"

May Goil bless you in your efforts tospread the Truth and give you trengthto hear the xomelitiwx heavy burdens thatcome upon you is the prayer of yourloving brother in hope of eternal life.

WILLIAM H. LOWE.

GFELPH. ()\T.— Mrs. M. S. Spraggowas baptized on February 24,18118. SisterSpragge is a daughter of brother andsister Unwell, of Owen Sound, Out., andsister (in the lleshs to sister Vibert, ofGuelph.

Witli best wishes, from your brother inthe Faith, JOHN I.AIJISEI:,

OWH\ SOUND, ONT.-Wf have had asore trial since I last wrote.- when mymother, sister Biyth, died. Since thenwe have lost our youngest son a,ge, twen-ty-two years. He was a lovely boy,much beloved by all who knew him,During his illness our eldest son tooktyphoid fever and was hi the hospital foreight weeks, and his life was despaired of.Thanks to our Heavenly Father he wasspared to us, At the same lime my hus-band was very helpless with paralysis,all going to show what frail creatures weare. Oli, if my dear boy had died in thefaith ! how often these things lire put offuntil too late. Four doctors in attend-ance but of no use. My best wishes foryou and sister Williams in your antici-pated trip across the water. Many willbe benelitterl by it. and may you receivea hearty welcome.

Your sister in Israel's hope,Mrs. J. MCLEAN.

[Our bereaved sister will have thehearty sympathy of all. Cheer up. dearsister, the sun will soon dispel the dark-ness— Eu.]

KOCHFSTER, N. Y.--O11 behalf of theecclesia of this city I wish to inform youthat in the middle of last summer HiramMorey and his wife Mary Jane Morey,after a very intelligent confession offaith, were immersed into the Saving

Name, in the waters of Lake Ontario;thence brought forth to follow in thefootsteps of the. Anointed One, in thenarrow path of righteousness. I regretalso that I have to make known that onFebruary, 1S9S, occurred the death of ourbeloved sister lUchmond, aged seventy-nine years. Our sister was one of theold representatives of the faith in thissection. She was highly esteemed by allof those of like precious faith who areable to discern the Father and the Son-She loaves a son, brother A.L. liiehmond,M. P., also a daughter, sister Chase, andtheir respective; families.

Fraternal) y yours,W. H. HASTINGS, Sec.

SAN ANTONTO, TEX —It is with greatpleasure we report the recent immersionof Alice O'Connor il<i>, daughter of sisterO'Connor; also Victor Gibson I'JO', andMabel Gibson 'Kr. son and (laughter ofsister Gibson. This is a great encour-agement to the ecclesia here, be-sides being a source of comfort to theparents. All were members of our Bibleschool. A. B. WARKKN, Sec.

SKNECA FALLS, N. Y.—Another yearhas fairly s'a-rted and we have not beencalled to the judgment seat of Christ orrather not been called away from thisworld of strife, till his indignation beoverpassed. 15ut let us not say, TheLord delays his coming, lest we forgetand go asi,ray, but rather let us rejoicethat we have still n. short time to preparefor the day when it shall be either gloryor shame for us. Our small ecclesia doesnot grow as it should, but where there islife there is hope, ;i,nd indeed we do hopefor the obedience, of some of the olderones of the Sunday school some time inthe near future. Let us hope for it atany rate. Let us exhort each other dailyand so much the more as we see the dayapproaching that we may say with John,L'veu so come Lord Jesus.

Yours in Christ,E D . C. STAI'NTON, See.

TROTJT CREEK, ONT—There are tenof us here who endeavor to show forththe Lord's death every First day. Bro.Tolton. of Gait, gave several lectureshere last August, but so VMI- there appearsno practical result. The people hereseem tiO partake of the nature of theground in that respect, which is stony inthe extreme. You know the result ofseed sown in such places. Nevertheless,we endeavor to cast the bread of lifeupon the waters. Wo would hold out toyou every encouragement in your un-biased and independent labor in theTruth. Yours in hope,

ALBEKT E. TBUSSLEB.

5OOOOQOOOGOOOOOOQGOOOQOOOOOQOOOOOOOQOQOOQOGOGO0SOGOO

GREGG'S SHORTHAND"»*•— *A modern Light-Line, Up-to-date method, entirely different from the antiquated and difficult

Pitman, Munson and Graham systems.

This first lesson will give you an idea of its simplicity,

A TEN- O « " » -

ONE SLOPE

MPNUTESLESSON .

K

Learn these.

eke.

key.

keen.

ear.

eta.

Cut it in two.

F r o m j , w e g e (

R L N M

Leave out the connecting strokes of CL and £

and you have 0 and 0

Master these, and then read and write:

ale.

lay.

egg.

gay.

gain.

am.

may.

me.

mean.

meek. keg.

Antianlty should not prtvUege error, nor novelty prejudice truth."

Practical writers of Isaac QPitman, Benn Pitman, OMunson, Graham and other 0systems are abandoningtheir old methods andadopting the GREGG.

We challenge competi-tion of any syarem orschool.

? u " particulars on ap-plication. Instructionsby mail.

rail.

near.

cream.arena. 94 Washington

CHICAGO, ILL.

RegenerationWHAT IS IT AND HOW EFFECTED.

Showing the Biblical Teaching concerning the ' '•Fatherhood of God andthe Brotherhood of Man," and the Sacrifice of Christ

in Relation Thereto.

By THOS. WILLIAMS

-OF CHICAGO.

Price, Post-Paid, 1O Cents.

CHKISTADELPHIAN PUBLICATIONS.TO BE HAD AT THIS OFFICE.

(All our Prices include postage.)

Bible Com pajiion 05Braden-W illiams Debate 25

" " (in cloth) 50How Long Shall Be the Vision 25Notes on Nichols OliPurpose of God in the Earth OB

Per dozen 65Regeneration 10Sabbath Question 15Statement of Faith OSThe Gospel of Christ Nullified by the Tradi-

tions of the Churches, W. Brittle IBG rant and Williams Debate (cloth) 75

" " " " (paper) 50The Problem of Life 25The Great Salvation, 12 cents. Per 100... $10 00The Rochester Debate 25The Trinity. A lecture by G.T. Washburne. 10The Kingdom of God 0B

Per dozen (55Paper 27

The Truth Gleaner. Bound volume 2,3,4 and5. Each 15

The Blood of the Covenant, by j . J.Andrew 25

The Ages [Paper] 25Trine Immersion and Feet Washing 15what's in a Name? and Defense loWhat's in a Name? 05A Defense 05Answer two tor 05

TRACTS:

Bible Questions for Professing1 Christians.Per 100 25

Can You Believe? 4 p. Per 100 50Judging for Himself. Per 100 30Outlines, 4 p. Per 100 50Startling Facts. Per 100 50Glad Tidings of Eternal Life. 4 p. Per 100. 50Gospelof the Kingdom of God. 4p. Per 100. 50The Promised Kingdom, 3 cts.; per dozen. 25What and Why? v\ hat Not and Why Not?

4 p. Per 100 50What Christadelphians Believe and Teach in

all the world. Per 100 25What is Death? Per 100 25Who Told the Truth? Per 100 25

WOKRS PUBLISHED BY ROBERT ROBERTS,BIRMINGHAM, ENGLAND,

For which we are Agent, and for which Cash must always accompany Order.

Anastasis (Dr. Thomas) $0. 30Anglo-lsraelism Refuted 07Apocalyptic Lectures, Robert Roberts 110Atonement, J. J.Andrew 10Apostacy Unveiled 55Address to Young Women 08Second Address ditto 08Bagster Reply 10Bradlaugh Discussion 37

" " (Superior) 57Bible Companion 05

" " (photo-lithograph) 05" (sheet) 05

Bible Authorship 22Bible Defended 20City Hall Lectures 22Christendom Astray (cloth) 110Constitution of Birmingham Ecclesia 05Catechesis 07Commandments of Christ 13Declaration , 08Dr. Thomas' Life 1 65Defence of the Faith 30Evil One 10Elpis Israel 2 50Eternal Life, Robert Roberts 06Eureka, Exposition of Apocalypse, Vol. I.. 2 75

" Volumes II. and III., each 3 85Everlasting Punishment 20

Guide (Ecclesial) 35Hine Debate 50Hymn Book, (cloth) tf,

" (limp) 150Inspiration of the Bible 05Instructor (Catechetical) for Schools 16Jew Discussion 31Kingdom of God 06Man Mortal, Robert Roberts 36Nightingale Debate 20Nazareth Revisited 1 50Odology (Spiritualism) 05Prophecy and Eastern Question 20Phanerosis 20Revealed Mystery 07Scepticism Answered, Robert Roberts 14

. Seasons ot Comfort 150(full gilt) 180

" " " Further 150" " (full gilt) 180

Shields, Nos. 1 to 16 35Statement of the Faith , 07Satan 05Slain Lamb 10Temple of Ezekiel's Prophecy 3 50The Trial 135Three Lectures 20Visible Hand of God 1 35Ways of Providence , 110

319

VOL 14. MAY, I333. NO.

ADVOCATE.

&

. . . A Monthly Periodical . . .

—DEVOTED TO—

The Promulgation and Defense of "The Things Concerning'the Kingdom of God and the Name of Jesus Christ,"

in Opposition to the Fables of Christendom, witha view of assisting in the work of "taking

out" a people preparatory to the Comingof the Lord.

Entered as second-clQxx mail matter at Chicago, ///,.

TERMS:

pear Antium, payable yearly, half yearly or quarterly,in advance. H.a mittanses t>y H)ra.ft, Fost-of£ise

PUBLISHED BY THE EDITOR,

THOMAS WILL IJOLJXIS,

Englewood, 111.

834 SIXTY-FIRST STREET, CHICAGO.

NOTES.

K. B.— We have been»hoping for some time to be able to review "WatchTowerism," but tlie way has not been open. We hope to commence ere long.

R. B.— Thank yon for the information. I am pleased to find you on the rightside. Perhaps we may yet write a little more explicitly on the one point yonrefer to.

EUREKA CONDENSED.—In this our intention is to reduce the matter withinthe compass of those whose time does not admit of reading the three largevolumes, and also to give those of our readers who are unable to purchase suchexpensive books the benefit of Dr. Thomas' able and useful work.

RELIEF FUND.—The following received by brother Leask and not otherwiseacknowledged: Sister S., $1.00; Lawienceville (Va.) Ecclesia, $5 00. ANacknowledgement of the last amount was mailed to brother J. M. Keid, Luw-renceville, Va., January 9th, and has just been returned through dead letter officeas unclaimed. Received later: 13. E. A., $1.00.

NEW EDITION OF THE GREAT SALVATION.—We have printed three thousandcopies of this book, which make a total of twenty-five thousand. The book isstill in demand—more so than any other work we have on our list. We haveconcluded to make the price, ten for $1.00 post free. Single copies will continueto be twelve cents, postage included ; ten cents without postage. We makespecial arrangements with agents who buy to sell again. Some who canvass forBibles, etc., have disposed of quite a lot and we try to meet all such similar casesliberally.

LETTERS.II. W. Sykes, H. Guelchman, R. Ross, A. C. Johnston, J. II. McLain, G.

Strauss, Wm. Dolph, VV. J. Greer, D. Cole. A. K. Prance, J. Hollows, K. H.Sanders, G. Mildrum, E. G. Bickley, H. lies, W. Sellick, G. T. Johnson, JohnOwler, Jos. Greer, J. A. Taylor, W. II. Hastings, F. S. Decker, J". Cook, H. Hahn,R. Biggar, H. Cole, N. H. Spencer, J. E. Stokes, E. Jones, H. B. Lund. J. A.'Helliwell, T. & A. Andrews, James C. Bruce, Louis Young, A. M. Byrnes,D. Cole, H. W. Styles, R. C. Henley, C. C. Walker, J. G. Bickley, E. C.Staunton.

RECEIPTS.

J. C. Arvin, M. M. Stringer, W. D. Harris, May Wolfe, Ida Allen. W. J.Greer, A. Godfrey, C T. Spencer, J. A. Eldred, C. F. Stout, P. H. Winter, L. J.White, II. E. Beattie, Z. M. Biggs, J. M. White, S. Paquin, L. W. Cooper, J.Decker, A. C. Johnston, J. T. Browning, G. Ellis, H. E. Jackson, J. E. Stokes,A. Reuchel, R. A. Allen, A. Cotton, H. M. Newell, R. Judd, G. E. Smith, A. E.Trussler, C. C. Johnston, J. W. Elliott, S. Banta, I. Tomlin, M. Stevena, J. W.Elliot, E. E- Anderson, William H. Lowe, Louis B. Roy, S. Burd, L. J. Fulton,E. F. Easthof, L. D. Jones, S. Paquin, M. A. Austin, Mary E. Day, L. T. Wade.R. C. Henley, C. Cullingford, H. J. Fromm, H. W. Taylor, L. A. GrahamN. B. Payne.

V O L . 14. — M A Y , 1898. - N o . 1 •">'.).

Kureka Condensed 120Postponement of Bro. and Sister Williams'

Visit t.o Kngland , 133The Infallible Word 135The Hope (Poetry) 137Tin' Bible and Nature 137

CONTENTS.Letters MiscellaneousThe Jews, Their Land and AffairsQuestions and AnswersDelayed Blessings (Poetry)EditorialThe Advocate Sunday-School Class

A Dear] Fly in the Ointment 138Paton's Perversions 141

Intelligence .

14.")148153153154tai15!)

EUREKA CONDENSED.

Continued from Page 19.

"The Apocalypse of Jesus Christ" is then/by the servants of God—for those who believe the Gospel of the Kingdom it exhibits ; and havebeen "washed from their sins in his blood," in being baptized into hisname. " Know ye not," says Paul, " that to whom ye yield yourselvesxi-rcan.tts to obey, hits servants ye are to whom ye obey ; whether of SINunto doii1.li, or of OBEDIENCE unto righteousness ;" Here are two mas-ters ; the first, the Lord of the world ; the last, the ruling principle of.Jehovah's people. " Sin is the transgression of law ; " and because thisis the natural tendency of our nature, " s in" is sometimes used for "theflesh."" lie, therefore, that serves his own lusts, " the lust of the flesh,the lust of the eye, and the pride of life," which not only constitute theman, but the world, or aggregate of such, is Sin's servant or slave.Such a man, be lie " priest," "clergyman," " minister," or "layman,"serves sin unto death. Being of the world he speaks of the world, andthe world hears him—I. John iv : 5. lie is essentially a nian-pleaser,who holds men's persons in admiration for the sake of advantage ; andtherefore cannot be the servant of Christ—Gal. i: 10 ; Jude 16. Thethinking that characterizes such is termed "the thinking of the flesh.''

130 T1IU CIIRISTADELl'lIJAN ADVOCATE.

Wliat they think and give expression to is palatable to those who do notknow the Scriptures, which is a great cause of error in the world.Their thoughts smd reasonint>"s are at issue will) the thoughts and waysof (rod ; and therefore, the thinking of the flesh is said to he at, enmitywith God, not subject to his law, neither indeed can be—Rom. viii: 7."When 11 clergyman or layman thinks on God and his purposes ; mi whatwould be pleasing' to him ; on his own destiny or that of nations and theearth ; and judges of these ; not according (o what is written in the Bible,but according to what appears to be " the fitness of things," andaccording to the institutes of theological schools and seminaries ; suchthinking and judgment is the thinking of Sin, and inevitably at vari-ance! with the mind of Christ. Sin reigns in his thoughts, in his flesh,and in his ways. l ie is Sin's servant, and though a slave, being freefrom righteousness, he serves him with delight.

Paul reminds the, Saints in Rome that thev were all the servants ofsin once ; but thanks God in their behalf, that they had been freed fromsin, and were; now the servants of righteousness, " having obeyed fromthe heart A FORM OF TKACIIINO, tnj,on dirfaclies, into which they weredelivered "'--Rom. vi : 17. They obeyed a form of teaching which eman-cipated, liberated, or set them free1, from the, lordship of Sin. This wasPaul's mission—to invite men to a change of masters. He addressedhimself 'to free men and slaves, all of whom, whatever their political orsocial position, were in bondage to the devil or sin. He did not inviteslaves to abscond from their owners ; on the contrary, he told men toremain in the several callings of life in which they were when they firstheard the truth. " Lot every man," says he, "' abide; in the same callingwhere in he was called. Art tliou called, being a slave? Care not forif ; but if thou inayest be made free, use it rather." As if he had said," Social or political liberty is a small matter in view of what men arecalled, or invited to, by the gospel of the kingdom. "My mission is toopen men's eyes, to turn them from darkness (of mind) to light, andfrom the power of Satan unto God, that they may receive forgivenessof sins and inheritance among the sanctified by faith (which leads) intoJesus"—xxvi: IS. He invited Sin's servants to become Jehovah's ser-vants upon the principle of purchase ; so that, in addressing those whohad abandoned the synagogue and temple for the house of Christ, hesays to them, " Y e are bought with a price." They wove, "no t theirown,'' being bought bodily and spiritually; "therefore," said he," glorify God with your body and with your .ydrit, which are God's "I. Cor. vii: 28 ; vi: J!). 20. When a man's bod)' and spirit becomeanother's property, all property in himself is surrendered to the pur-chaser. All that he used to call his before he was sold, is transferred to

Kl'itEKA CONDENSED. 131

his owner; and, if allowed to retain it, he must use it as the steward ofhis lord.

lledemption is ret caw for a rati-som. All who become God's ser-vants are therefore released from a former lord by purchase. The pur-chaser is Jehovah ; and the price, or ransom, paid, the precious blood ofthe flesh through which the Anointing Spirit was manifested. It is,therefore, styled, " the precious blood of Christ: " as it is written in thewords of Peter to his brethren, saying, " Ye were not redeemed withcorruptible things, tis silver and gold, from your vain conduct paternallydelivered ; but with the precious blood of Christ, as of a lamb withoutspot and without blemish"—I. Kpist. i: IS. If tin's Christ-Lam I) hadnot been slain, the fifth and sixth verses of the first chapter of the Apoc-alypse could not have been written ; the "New Song"' of chap, v: !*, lu,could never have been sung ; the 144,000 could never have been scaled ;the robes of the saints, the palm-bearers of chap, vii: it-14, could neverhave been washed white in blood ; there would have been no Altar, noworshippers thereat, nor souls underneath it in death—chap, xi: J; vi: 9;and thei'c would have been no " fine linen, clean and white," to clothethe body guards of " the King of kings"—chap, xix; 8-14. All theseparts of the Apocalypse are based on the slaying of the Christ-Lamb asthe redemption price of the servants of God.

SATAN took the price of release. In the day of his power lie valuedthe blood at thirty pieces of silver. In this was fulfilled the saying ofthe prophet, "They weighed for my price thirty pieces of silver : andeast it unto the potter : a goodly price that I was prized at of them "—Zech. xi : 12, 13. The life being purchased for this amount of blood-money, Satan nailed the Christ-lamb to the tree ; and poured out his lifewith a spear. Jesus entered no protest against the arrangement. Onthe contrary, he lovingly laid down his life for the sake of those whohad died after walking in the steps of Abraham's faith ; and for themalso, who should afterwards become Abraham's children by adoptionthrough himself. * * * " I am," said he, ' ' the good shepherd. Thegood shepherd giveth his life for the sheep ; and I lay down my life forthem of myself. .No man takelh it from me. 1 have power to lay itdown, and I have power to take it again " Jno. x. lie regarded thisas the greatest evidence of love ; for, as Paul reasons, " Scarcely for arighteous man will one die : yet perhaps for a good man some wouldeven dare to die. Hut God coniniendeth his love.toward us, in that whilewe were yet sinners, Christ died for us." Well, therefore, may it besaid, " Unto him that loved UH, to him be glory and dominion for theAions of the Aions "—chap, i: 5, (J.

The "servants of God, sealed in their foreheads,"' are represented

132 THE (JURISTADKLl'HIAN ADVOCATE.

by the1 square e)f 12 ; so tha t their measurement is 144 cubits, and theirnumerical representation 14-4,Odd-— Apoc.vii : ;>, 4 , xiv: 1; xxi : 17. Thissquare1 is the sum e>f till released from bondage to Satan, consequentupeni their " ob(>ying the form of leaching elelivereel unto t hem." The;releasing them, of course, is an ali'air of the age's, seeing tha t tliere'dee'meel elo not belong to e>ne and the' same nation and generat ion.Jesus elieel and rose' ajjain feir tin; release eif these—his sheep scatteredamong the; nations and generat ions e>f e;enturie's. In the provielonce ofGod, " the F o r m of Texiching " is b rought before them ; and being e)fhis sheep, the'}' eliseern in the teaching the Grea t Shepherd 's voice;, andfollow i t—John x: 2(1, 27: and as he said to Pau l at Ce>rinth, " B e notafraiel, but, speak, and hotel not, thy pe'ace1 ; for I am with thee, and ne>man shall set on thee to hurt: thee : for I have' nmch people in this e'ity "—Acts xviii: 10. After this c i c o u r a c m g admonil ion. Paul e'ontinuedspeaking in Corinth a year and six months , for the milniflotation, ofthi.x pt'.<>l>h'.. They he'.-irel : they believeel ; and they wore baptized. The'ybelie've'd " the ; t each ing , " anel •' ohe've'd the form. ' ' The teae:hing wasthe Gospe1! of the Apocalypse of the Lord J e sus Christ. lie; tells ustha t " C h r i s t sent him tei pivach the' gosjtel ; which is the power of Gexlfor salvation to e'very one' belie'vinii' ; for therein is the righteousness ofGod revealed from faith to faith : as it is wri t ten. The; just shall live; byf a i t h " — i . Cor. i: 17; R o m i: h i , 17. In preaching this , he says, " Icame; eleelaring the tes t imony e>f Ge>el ; " and " speak ing the hielelen wis-dom eif (ie)d in a mys te ry , which had been hid from the A ions and the1

Generat ions , but NOW is made manifest to hi.s Sulnts : to whom Gexlwould make; known what is the riches e>f the glory of this mystery a m o n gthe Genti les; which is Christ in you, the hope e>f g l o r y " — I . Cor. ii: 1,7; Col. i: 27, 2S.

Li Ihe' teaching, he' t augh t them " t h e things concerning the Kinjr-<lom of God, and the Name' eif J e sus Christ ; " so tha t , as the result e)fI r s instruct ion, they came to be' " w a s h e d , sanctified, and justified in thename eif the- Lord Je sus , ami in the1 Spir i t of G o d " - I . Cor. vi: 1 1 ; anelte> wait, tor his Ape)ca!ypse—chap, i: 7. Here was iiforni eif te'aching ordoctrine presented tei them in the formula e)f the; name. H e te)!el themalxnif: the: k ingdom and glory to be apocalypsed when the hour shouldarrive; for J e s u s Christ to hurl Satan, their master , like l ightning fromthe' he'aven. His test imony tei this effect was e'ontirme'd among them by" the- deinonbtratiein of Spirit and power, that their faith might stand inthe power of Gexl "-—I. Cor. i: (i, ii: I, 5. H a v i n g convinceel them eifthis , he; inviteel them to a co-operation with J e sus in the over throw ofSatan, anel in the; government e)f the; natiems when Satan should be castinto the abyss, and shut up, and sealed, so that he coulel deceive them

TCUKEKA CONDENSED. 133

no more—Apoe. xx: 2,8. 13ut, at the same timo, he taught them thatt h a i g o v e r n m e n t w h i c h w a s I D s u e c - " 1 ' ~' i i '•-. ••• . ( • • ! . - :> p u r e , h i d e

s t r u c t i b l e , d i v i n e a n d r i g h f e o u - . d o n i ' , - i . ) i i ; . i . , - ' ' ' . i i i ' . » . . - . - < ' i | i * i i ) i l h , f ! e > b

and blood, or mortals, and the unrijrhteous. could not possibly have anyshare in it- I. ( 'or. vi: 9 ; xv: 50. This declaration, at tested by IheSpir i t , b rought up the inquiry'. Wind: docx (rod r/qv.irr // bel.irrer t>f h/.spfoinxex to do thf.it It,?, uiiii/ bei'o/ne ;",'i//tf<joic<1 and ciiixdile of inliei'tttixjthem? Tn other words, What mus | he do to become the subject of therighteousness of God ! Of flint r iyhieonsness, which Paul sav.s is " w i t -nessed by the law and the prophets? " The answer to all irho believe flu;promises, and that J e sus is the Anointed Son of Jehovah , in whose cru-cified flesh sin was condemned ; and ilia! he rose from (.lie <lc:ul fov (hejustification of all given to him for brethren by the F a t h e r : the answerto such is. Do what P e t e r commanded the, same class to do in Acts ii:38. Do what is prescribed in Acts iii: I',). Do wha! the S.nnarilans didin Acts viii: 12:1(1. Do what the Cushite officer did in Acts viii: 8S, '•]',).Do what Pi ail fiimself did in Acts ix: IS; xxii: 10. Do what Peier com-manded the devout (Jentiles to do in Acts x: 4 ' \ Do nliat M;JS pre-scribed to the Ph i l ipp iu i household in Acts xvi: '!:>. Do what the Cor-in thians did in Acts xviii : S — for they all did the same, thing. Theybelieved the same teaching, and " obcijed M.i?" SJINKI " / ^ / v / / , " i n <'O;i-formi ty with the command to ' ' b e baptized into the name of J e h o v a h . "

POSTPONEMENT OF BEOTHEE AND SISTEB, WILLIAMS' VISIT TO ENGLAND.

Again we have been compelled to give up our promised visit to Englandfor this year, '['he principal cause was the seeming certainty of war betweenthe United Slates and Sp'ajn. 1'lie (fine had come when a definite plan forour summer's work must be decided upon, and just then war was all the talk,whatever may be the outcome of the now-tuiked-of armistice. To .sail fromNew York on May -ftli as we were hoping would have necessitated quite ahurried visit to each of the seven places promised in Canada and New Yorken route ; and complaints of the shortness of time had already come to hand.Then, again, it was imperative that we return in time for the arranged-fordebates in Zion, Ky., and Creal Springs, HI., the first of which is to beginAugust 1. Adding to this the awkward aspect of things lately assumed insome of the ecclesias in England, plus, too, a spring rush of work in the jobdepartment of our office—all combined seemed to be Providence saying, Donot go. So, we surrender.

OUR PLANS NOW.

We have promised an eastern and a southern tour—as far south asNorfolk, Va. We are arranging to star! from home April 27. Our first

134 THE CHRISTADELPHIAN ADVOCATE.

stopping place will be London, Ont., for the nights of the 28th and 29thj

reaching Doon Saturday, the 30th. After this we shall be governed by the

wish of the brethren, giving as many places a Sunday as time will allow,

and now that we shall not be so closely run for time, we may be able to add

one or two more places to the seven already in view. The seven are

London, Doon, Hamilton, Niagara Falls, Rochester, Seneea Falls, Elmira.

As we progress with this we shall be able to determine, by developments

at home and advice from brethren in the south, whether it will be better to

continue the journey to Washington and from there south, or return home

till August and then go south after the debates are over. Definite announce-

ment will appear in the ADVOCATE.

Sister Williams unites with us in returning thanks to those who have

kindly wished us well in our contemplated trans-Atlantic journey; and we

also thank those across the sea who have extended us a hearty welcome.

By those on both sides the sea the distressingly ugly situation on the

other side has been frankly pointed out, and we must confess that as we

neared the time set for going we became more and more puzzled to know

how to proceed in such an ecclesial maze as has been formed over there of

late. Perhaps if we are permitted to make the journey next year, the state

of things will be more inviting. Let us hope so. God grant it may be so.

Brother T- A. Green, of Kentucky, writes as follows :

If you and sister Williams should venture upon your contemplated visit acrossthe Atlantic we certainly all wish you a pleasant voyage and a safe return to yourhome. In view of the present tension of things I think I would be afraid of a " greatmountain burning with fire being-cast into the sea," and I be caught in some greatnaval battle, before I could get home. But don't lot my fears deter you.

Yours in hope of eternal life,W. J. GBEEN.

A sister writes :We had hoped to see you out here before you left for England. May be we will

yet, for really as the time draws near I believe the charm wears off. Does it not? Isuppose the greater part of your nearest relatives are gone, so there are really noties that particularly bind you to the " Mother Country." Were things in a differentcondition ecclesially your anticipations would be those of pleasure rather than of" dread." The outlook is a stormy one both on land and sea. Troubles within andwithout most surely. With the warlike attitude that now exists between this countryand Spain, an ocean voyage might prove disastrous. As to your reception " overthere" you would surely have to be as " wise as a serpent and harmless as a dove " toeven get safely into port, for if you are already receiving letters as to your attitudeof coming peaceably they are evidently uot going to allow you to lund bag and bag-gage if you mean war upon their notions. I have thought the matter over and won-dered if perhaps a visit from you wouldn't rid many of them of the prejudice against" Americanism" as regards the Truth. That may sound strange—indeed it doeswhen speaking of those things wherein nothing but absolute unity should exist, sinceall enlisted under the same flag and every true patriot, loyal to his country, is readyand always willing to salute with the best of cheer the flag that grants him protec-tion. Human nature is apt to get very exalted ideas of itself and needs to be tamed-Your article, "Loophole of Escape," in last ADVOCATE, will no doubt hit somebodypretty squarely, and ought to open their eyes to the facts in the case ; but it doesseem that "Spiritual Israel" ol these latter days are like fleshly Israel iii oldentimes—" blindness in part has happened to Israel until the fullness of the Gentiles

POSTPONEMENT OF MtOTHKR AND SISTKR WILLIAMS' VISIT TO ENGLAND. 135

be come in." I can but think that if brother lloberts were left to himself and not sobeset by his " friends," he would come out all right, for ainceritu always seemed tobo a marked characteristic of his writings. The sentiments ho expresses in those" Seasons of Comfort" have been admired by those outside of the Truth as well as bythe brethren generally [A.nd they well deserve it.—ED.] " I look at him as one, dazedby clamorous surroundings. He seems to be living in a whirl of favors, showeredupon him by many of the brethren ; this has taken him off his feet almost uncon-sciously. I am not sellish enough to say, Stay at home and not go to " Old J'Jngiand,"but yet there is a sort of a hope-yoti-won't r/o fi'nUiuj after all. Although you are notwith us, yet a streak of lonesomeness creeps over us when we think of the wideocean between. L'nough for tonight.

Hoping- you are all well, I remain your sister in " Faith,1'

I strongly advise you not to venture on your projected trip until the hatred ofSpain has subsided and the war clouds are past. The terrible sufferings of theCubans only show that the same cruel and vindictive spirit of the Spanish inquisi-tion still lives, and would find vent if not restrained. Let us still hope (hat mattersmay be adjusted without this country going to war, or, if war must come, that if willbe very brief. Spain's judgment is certain. I think, too, that in the present .state ofsoreness and tendency to schism over the responsibility question you are needed athome to more effectually smooth the troubling elements. The right of private judg-ment and religious liberty is sacred. I do not expect a brother t.) think exactly as Ido. There is such a thing as growth, adevelopment. My brother may know more orless than I do in proportion as we have studied and comprehended the truth. Wocan better learn together in loving forbearance than by putting a wall of ice betweenus. Segregation cannot be justified. It will soon be thirty years since the battle ofSedan and the downfall of papal power. Somehow it is my opinion that the -Easternquestion will ripen till 1900, before the great conflict will begin. With the presentand rapidly increasing power of death-dealing engines of war the conflict will neces-sarily be of short duration. The strain upon humanity must reach its utmostlimit and that limit cannot be remote. Let us pray for strength and faithfulness toenable us when the great time of trouble comes to stand firm. Yours in hope,

J. T. BltOWNING.

THE INFALLIBLE WOSD.

PS it may not be out ofplace to offer a word or two on

II . Tim. iii: 14-17. Paul in verse 14exhorts Timothy to " continue in thethings which tliou hast learned tindhast been assured of, knowing of whomthou hast learned." Whatever the as-surance it must have been such as tocommand the complete confidence ofTimothy. What follows shows that itwas not alone the plausibility of thedoctrines taught or the blind faith ofTimothy in his teachers that wouldkeep him constant in the " things '' hehad " learned." The reason, as givenby Paul was his—Timothy's—knowl-edge of the text-book used by his in-

structors. "And that (because) from achild thou hast known the Holy Scrip-tures," (sacred writings K. V.). Thefact that these writings are styled byPaul sacred shows that iti his estima-tion they were superior to any and allother writings. This is demons! ratedby his putting them forward as thebasis of his exhortation and the confi-dence of Timothy. They are superior- or sacred —because < <od-given or (<od-

brea.thed. (Ian that which (lod breathedbe anything else but sacred ? WouldCod breathe that which was unreliable,not to say false ? The question isreally the fallibility or infallibility of(iod. If (rod is infallible then are ffiswords infallible. Once; admit thatGod's word contains error, you iuime-

136 T H E ADVOCATE.

diately remove all ground of confidencein the integrity, uprightness and wis-dom of God and Jesus Anointed whomlie has sent. Rather " let God be true"though every man be a liar.

In verse 16 Paul says, "All scriptureis given by inspiration of God," that is,the sacred writings or Holy Scripturesof verse 15, and he emphasized the factof inspiration by "and also "—or inaddition to being inspired they arealso "profitable for doctrine, for re-proof, for correction, for instruction inrighteouness; that the man of God maybe perfect, thoroughly furnished untoall good works." Fallible or partial in-spiration—even if they only extend tojots and tittles—confronts us with theimpossible task of making " The manof God perfect " with unreliable rulesand an imperfect standard and patternto guide us. The "man of God " canbe made " perfect" and thoroughlyfurnished unto all good works"' only bythat which is " above suspicion " andbeyond the reach of criticism.

The words of Paul show that he hadunlimited confidence in what he wrote;and expected and believed that Timo-thy was like-minded. To them thepurity and stability of the sacred writ-ing were beyond question; hence theconfidence displayed by Paul in writingto Timothy. We lind then, Paul ex-horting Timothy to, First, continuesteadfast in. Second, things learnedand assurance received based on,Third, sacred writings known fromchildhood which were, Fourth, givenby God ; and, Fifth, (by strong infer-ence) thoroughly reliable and therefore,Sixth, Profitable for doctrine, etc., and,Seventh, able to make the man of Godperfect.

Add to this the fact that Paul him-self wrote by inspiration and any ele-ment of uncertainty is still further re-moved. It is no longer Paul but Godwho declares the sacred writings to be

God-given. Let us take the testimonyof Peter on this point, second epistle,iii: 15, 16: '• Even as our belovedbrother Paul also, according to the wis-dom given unto him, hath written untoyou ; as also in all his epistles * * *unlearned and unstable wrest as alsothe other scriptures."

Here Peter affirms that Paul wrote"according to the wmlmn (jicen untohim by God who alone can give wisdomand if given by God, God and Godalone is responsible for any and allerrors—if errors there be—in the writ-ings of Paul. Neither can we limit thisto one of his epistles, for Peter ex-pressly says, "As also in all his epis-tles." Then speaking of " other scrip-tures" he virtually says that they alsowere written by men "according to thewisdom given unto them." Peter andPaul then are in accord one with theother ; both regard God as the real au-thor of the sacred writings. Can we doless ? Shall we, poor puny creatures,presume to set up our judgment againstthat of the Almighty ? You who be-lieve in fallible inspiration,"Canst tlioufind outi the Almighty unto perfec-tion 'i " Yea, ye to whom " the inspira-tion of the Almighty giveth under-standing " have declared the superiorityof the clay over the potter in presumingto know of the carelessness—to put itmildly—of God, while controlling thesacred writers. From whence com-eth your wisdom V from above or frombeneath ? If from beneath it is cer-tainly faulty, impure, unreliable, infact worthless. If from above yourown criticism of the divine records con-dems it. Who is the wiser, man orGod ; the creature or the Creator ? Theone who errs or the one who discoversthe error? Consider. K. J.

Christ has glorified poverty, failureand suffering, as this world countssucli things.—Liglit.

THE lUI'.I.E AXD NAT 137

THE HOPE.

Thorn will fall from heaven's height oneday

A jewel of such dazzling rayThat; those who gaze thoreon, no more.Need know the depths of sorrow's store.No more in grief's gaunt face to seeThe hollow patios of poverty ;For 'tis a gem that doth impartSweet pence to every aehing heart.Oh ! who can through life's darkness

gropeWithout this joyous light—the Hope ''.

THE BIBLE AND NATURE.

i y \ the cedar tree that is inLebanon even unto the hyssop thatspringeth out of the wall; be spakealso of beasts and of fowls and ofcreeping tilings and of fishes"-—!.Kings x-.'5,'>.

This was written of Solomon, yetthroughout the, Bible tilings in natureare so interwoven with the teaching ofthe Spirit through (he prophets, Christ,and the apostles that we cannot go outand look about us without seeing some-tiling to bring to mind some passage ofScripture.

If we go out and look upon a starrynight we are reminded that "Theheavens declare the glory of God andthe firmament showeth his handiwork."Nothing will make us feel the greatnessand power and nearness of God like alook at the starry heavens. How insig-nificant we feel; and the cures andtrials and vexations of our everydaylife, which seemed to envelop us allday like a thick cloud shutting out everything else, disappear like clouds after arain and a quiet peace steals over themind as if .lesus had said, " Peace bestill," as lie did on the sea of Galilee.When we see the trees they remind usof the promise, " As the days of a treeare the days of my people " (Isa. Ixv: 22).

And also of the man described in Psa.i, that " shall be like a tree planted bythe rivers of water that bringeth forthhis fruit in bis season." And Matt,iii : 10.—'• The ax is laid to the root ofthe t ree: therefore, every tree thatbringetb not forth good fruit is hewndown and cast into the lire." And thissuggests the thought, am I bringingforth good fruit ? the fruits of the Spiritenumerated in Gal. v: 22, 23 ? We lookat a house and it reminds us of what iswritten in Ileb. iii : 2-(i —"Moses wasfaithful in all his bouse as a servant."" l in t Christ as a Son over his ownhouse whose house are we if we holdfast the confidence and rejoicing of thehope firm unto the end."

The birds make us think of the wordsof Jesus in Matt, vi: 26—" Behold thefowls of the air ; your Heavenly Fatherfeedeth them. Are ye not much betterthan t h e y ? " And "the birds of theair have nests but the Son of Man hathnot where to lay bis head." A rosereminds us of that beautiful prophecy,JRJI. xxxv and the sight of an evergreentree Isa. xli: 19.

And even within, about our bousholdduties there is always sometliing to re-mind us of the Word. When we bnilda fire we remember our " God is a, con-suming tire." If we make or eat breadwe think bow Jesus said, " I am thebread of life." And how he " brakebread " and said, " This is mj bodythat is broken for you." Then as wewatch the working of our hands di-rected by the brain we think likeDavid, " 1 am fearfully and wonder-fully made."

So all around us whatever our occu-pation may be there are things to causeus to " Meditate on bis law day andnight." And Paul said, " Moreoverbrethren. I declare unto you the gos-pel." "By which also ye are saved, ifye kttp in memory what I have preachedunto you." A.VXA M. BYRNES.

138 THK CIIKISTADELI'IIIAN ADVOCATE.

A DEAD FLY IN THE OINTMENT.

DJOL DKA.D fly in the apothecary's•^fi^is ointment is the Spirit's illustra-tion oC folly combined with wisdom(Kccles. x: 1). There are various kindsof folly, but the greatest folly is thatwhich rejects revealed truths. Hence,they who say there is no God (1'sa. xiv:1), who " hate knowledge " (I'rov. i: 2'2)or who "despise wisdom and instruc-tion " (v. 7), are described by the Spiritas " fools." Achan " wrought folly inIsrael" when he took •• the accursedth ing" (Josh, vii: 15). The "' prophetsof Samaria " are accused of " folly ''because they •' prophesied in the nameof Bael " (Jer. xxiii: 13) ; and, throughlistening to " the prophet who teachelhlies," Isaiah declares that, "every mouthspeaketh folly" (l.sa. ix: IT). Likewisethe false statements of Job's friendsare defined to be "' folly " (Job xlii: H).

These declarations are equally appli-cable to the false teaching of the pres-ent day—from an " infallible Pope " tothe vagaries of those who profess theTruth; the difference in the "folly*'exhibited is simply one of degree.Where the darkness is intense it is" folly" without wisdom ; but; wherelight and darkness are combined thereis a corresponding amount of wisdomand folly. To the former the childrenof light are accustomed, and it excitesno surprise; but the latter arouses won-der and commiseration according to theextent of the wisdom exhibited.

These thoughts have been suggestedby the receipt from time to time of a,magazine published in California,enti-tled Eusebin. To the '"man of God '* thisword—which means piety, dnroutncsn, re-ligions rnrrrrncr, or '• godliness " (I. Tim.iii: 16), has a sweet-smelling savour.AVhen, therefore, he .sees it on a publi-cation—which iu the mutter of paperand typography invites perusal—he ex-pects to Iind the contents a reflection of

God's mind. He does find it so to someextent, as the following extracts attest:

"When we understand win) Jesus is,as the 'word' of promise Mnade flesh'--or the previously declared purpose ofGod in a Saviour, or endless Life-giver—who through a redemption processbrings us out of our relation to the sin-eoudemned race, through death, to sat-isfy the demands of law, which is deathabsolute and final, and into a sonshipand so to an heirship to a purchasedimmortality, we hive the kernel of thegospel."

"• Faith and obedience brings justifi-cation to Hie believer. It is faiih inGod's good message that is counted tothe believer for righito isness, and nbaptism upon or into the house of Yah'oshna (the original of Jesus, signifyingthe Living God's lied denier) brings thebeliever into Christ as a member of Hisbody politic.'

•" It is in Jesus, the self-redeemedOne, that we receive release from sins,by a redemption from the final death,by his life-blood. It was his birth-relation to a life forfeited by sin in theoriginal ancestral head of the humanrace--A'dam the first -that constitutedhim legally qualified for a sin beaver.This is a point of primary importance,for otherwise justice and law could notconsent to a sacrifice purely vicarious—for absolutely, one man unrelated topenalty cannot be punished for the of-fence of another. This point is deniedby pseudo-orthodox divines, If an in-nocent man should volunteer to sufferfor the crime of another, though itmight be an act of generosity, justicecould not accept it."

"'' l ie (Christ) died unto the sin oncefor all ' (Rom. vr. 10). He coulrl notdie to the sin if he had not come intoor under it by being • made of a woman,made under the law ;' • Ike tin ' was the•one man's offense' by which ' t hedeath [final] reigned,' and by which

A DEAD KJA IS TIJK OIN'TMHXT.

' judgment came upon ALL men to con-demnation'—the one man's disobedi-ence that made the ' many sinners."The ' many ' were all the race out ofthe ancestral head, and Jesus was oneof them, Kead carefully Rom. v: 3 2-121.L'seudo-orthodox divines are so afraid,as they say, of ' making Christ a sinner,'they evade this very y>oint —that Pauldemonstrates so clearly. It was nofault or voluntary act of Jesus, nor ofours, that legally made him or us sin-ners—but we were all in the loins ofAdam when HE sinned, and thus beingflesh of Adam, were ' sold under sin.'This explains lion; Christ could be a sinbearer and yet be ' without sin '•-thatis, without personal guilt. Had he notbeen generated out of sinful flesh thatis, ilesh related to sin—he could nothave redeemed us. He rendered justwhat the law demanded * * * Hedied out of his relation to broken law,and carried us with him—-that is, if weget into him and stay in him—as thefirst offense of Adam took us all in, ashis members. We do not dissolve ourrelation to the first Adam until we getinto Christ—there we are said lo be' dead indeed unto the sin, but alive toGorJ in and through Jesus Christ ourSovereign.' * * * In our burial inwater we are thus ' planted together inthe similitude of his death.' We cannot breathe under water ; so beneathits surface we have passed out of ourvital element—cut off from it—' dead'yet alive as we rise out in his likeness,beyond the reach of condemnation."

The foregoing extracts, taken froman article entitled " Israel Is an Ever-lasting Institution," exhibit a consider-able knowledge of the elements compos-ing Ihe ointment provided by the Spiritfor " the anointing " (I. John ii: 27), orChristing of a believer. They set forthin a terse form some of the items forwhich we have lately been contending.What, then, our readers will ask, is the

" dead lly" in this pot of ointment ? Hconsists of two items :

(st. That "all the race will obtain astanding up from the death state."

2nd. That " settling Jews in Pales-tine will not fulfil anything in theprophets, nor in what Paul says in.Romans xi."

These and the previous extracts are.from the same article, which bears thesignature of the editor (Win. 1 J. Stroud).The first item is a relic of the darknesswhich covers the religious world. I'ni-versal resurrection is the outcome ofimmortal soulism; and on this supposi-tion it has a certain amount of logicalconsistency, lint, where natural im-mortality is repudiated, as in (hepresent case, it is difficult to see whatplace there is for a resurrection of '• allthe race." It cannot be-for renderingan account by those the vast majority—who are ignorant of a divine revela-tion. Is it for a formal condemnationto the death which reigns throughAdam's sin V Such an idea is prepos-terous. Picture a cannibal nation, forinstance, being raised from the deadand brought before Christ's judgmentseat to be told that they must return tothe grave because they were descend-ants of a man of whom they have neverheard. Or, worse still, imagine somemillions of babies—from one hour old—brought to life to have a sentencepronounced upon them which they areincapable of understanding. And whatabout the death to follow the resurrec-tion of such as these ? Is it to be bydisease or violence ? The death whichChrist is to pronounce on his unfaithfulbrethren is styled 'L the second death. 'and it is to be preceded by " few " or"• many stripes." Uut such a death isobviously inapplicable to the ignorantand helpless. A full understanding ofthe scriptural truth that Christ is " theResurrection and the Life '-' would pre-serve anyone from the absurdities aris-

140 THE CHRISTADELPHIAN ADVOCATE.

ing out of the universal resurrectiontheory.

The condemnation of the race is em-braced in the sentence pronouncedupon Adam and Kve in Gen. iii: KS-IO.-Eve is not the only woman whose, con-ception lias been accompanied by " sor-row ; " it pertains to her sex as a whole.Adam is not the only man who has hadto "eat bread in the sweat of '" his face;this calamity affects more or less thewhole race. It, was inflicted on Adambecause he " hearkened unto the voiceof "h is wife; and it is inflicted on hisdescendants for the same cause. Theapostle Paul deals with the sentence asa racial one in IJoin. v: 112-21, a passageto which the editor of Euncbia callsspecial attention. When saying, " andso death passed upon all men" (v. 1:2),the apostle is not merely recording thefact that all previous generations haddied ; lie is enunciating a principle ap-plicable to future as well as to pastmembers of the race. And when hesays that " judgment came upon allmen to condemnation " (v. 18), he is re-ferring, not to a future, but to a, past,decree. In the '' condemnation " pro-nounced in Eden, Adam ami Eve aretreated as the head of a body of " sin-ners,'' and their descendants as a con-tinuation of this bead. Any furthersentence, judgment, or decree is, there-fore, a superfluity ; the " condemna-tion " of the head is the condemnationof the whole body.

In an article entitled " Sin's Penalty— Is it Natural D e a t h ? " in a subse-

quent number of Ensebin. the editorcontends that the penalty due forAdam's sin on the whole race is thesecond death. This is obviously an at-tempt to justify universal resurrection;but it brings its author into an inextri-cable dilemma. Christ died "the penaldeath due for sin " to use the languageof the editor of Eusebia ; but Christ didnot die the second death. If, therefore,

the second death be the penalty, it isclear that Christ has not undergone it.When the facts are rightly placed sucha dilemma is impossible. The penaltydue for Adam's sin was death by slay-ing, and this death Oluist underwent;the second death is to be inflicted onlyon those who, after being freed inChrist from 'lie, first death, commit sinand fail to obtain forgiveness. Judicialcondemnation by Christ is unalterable ;no provision has been mnde fox takingaway the second death.

The second item constituting thedead fly, is amplilied in the followingwords :

" The apostles put no Millenarianconstruction upon the prophecies.They knew no ' Age-to-come ' beyondthe Lord's coming for a ' restitution ofall things '—another gospel era for thereformation of Jews or heathen. Mil-lenariau restitution is a mass of confu-sion, found nowhere in either Old orNew Testaments, nor in the joint cor-respondence of their parts or theirwhole. Such false doctrine wtbvertx thetruth, and the faith of all who embraceit."

To refute this " froward '•' (Prov. ii:12) utterance would be an easy task asa matter of evidence and argument, butit would occupy more space than wecan spare, or our readers would carefor. The restoration of the kingdomof Israel — which involves" the settlingof Jews in Palestine "—is so abund-antly taught in the Scriptures that nounpredjndiced mind can dispute i t ; wemight as well deny the, shining of thesun in the heavens. The marvel isis that one should go astray on thissimple truth, and yet be so clear onmore difficult truths connected withChrist's death.

The '• things concerning the name ofJesus Christ" are all-important, butthey must not be allowed to eclipse thethings concerning his kingdom. To do

I'ATON's PK1! VERSIONS. 141

so is to preach " another gospel " thanthat which Paul preaciied. If there beno re-settlement of ihe Jews in Pales-tine, there can be no restoration of thekingdom of Israel, no restitution of thethrone of David, no rulership of Christand his immortal brethren over theIsraelitish and Gentile nations, notransformation of the kingdoms of theworld into Christ's kingdom, and noestablishment of the kingdom of God.If no kingdom of God, there can be norealization of the salvation offeredthrough the death on the cross.—iSunc-tuary-Keeper.

1

PATON'S PERVERSIONS.A Eeview.

Y the invitation of a friend weattended a meeting of a few in

a private house to hear an address byJ. II. Paton, of Ahnont, Mich., editorof The World's Hope. From hearsayand from what we had understood thisgentleman to believe, we had supposedhim to be much of a "heterodox," asthe popular sects of the world wouldclaim. Except in one particular, how-ever, we now think he is very much ofan '• orthodox," as the popular sects ofthe world would claim.

As we entered the room our eyes fellupon the gentleman seated behind alittle table, whom we took to be Mr.Paton, and yet it seemed strange to usif he were the man. Had we notknown that a Catholic priest would notbe welcome to deliver an address inour friend's house, we should have con-cluded that it was one of those gentle-men of the cloth and bands who hadcome there in regular, priestly garb,cut and litted in a style that would notfail to remind observers of the distinc-tion between "clergy and laity,"' a dis-tinction which "' laymen " may well bethankful to have clearly marked.

There was no danger of anyone beingmistaken about the gentleman behindthe table being either a priest or animitation of one—at least if such amistake were made neither the gentle-man nor his tailor would deserve theblame. Well, it is every man to histaste. Still, a straw will show whichway the wind blows.

But now as to matters of more seri-ous importance ; this gentleman com-menced his address by drawing a dis-tinction between the eliuVch and theworld, a distinction that is real in itsplace, but not in the place the speakerhad in mind. At present the bride isbeing taken out of the world, prepara-tory, he claims, to tiie probation andultimate salvation of every man, wo-man and child that ever lived and thatever shall live. In defining the wordworld we thought for a while that hewas going to have a world for the bridewithout the earth. He said he did notthink — IK; seemed to be making a ven-ture in the dark—that the Greek wordO'e was ever rendered world. In thisguess he was mistaken ; hut he had notgone far before he himself was adding" earth"' to deline " world.'"

Tottering and stumbling along thespeaker tried to give his audience alesson on the •' rule of prophecy." Thisrule, he said, is that the last thing tooccur is the first thing named. Hedid not illustrate the application of thisrule, except in one or two prophecies inwhich he asserted the rule applied, andin which his shortsightedness was quitemanifest to those who undertood any-thing about the Hible. The rule soclearly laid down by the Saviour—towhich most students refer who are wil-ing to accept the scripture rule andhave no theory depending upon an in-vented one—did not suit the gentle-man's convenience. .SeeLuke iv: 18-19,and compare with Isa. lxi : 1-1. Thereason why the speaker desired to es-

142 THE CinUSTADELT'lIIAN ADVOCATE

tablish his ride of having the last partof a prophecy fulfilled before the firstwas because Peters quotation from theprophet Joel needed to be manipulatedto make it suit his theory about thespirit being poured out upon all flesh.To bolster up this he cited the words," It shall bruise thy head, and thoushalt bruise his heel." The lirst thingin the programme, he thought, was thebruising of the heel. lie did not keepin mind the fact that the lirst act in thedrama had already been performed andthe serpent had man in its coils. Keep-ing this fuel in mind he would haveseen that the next thing in order wasto bruise the head of the serpent so asto loosen its coils from its victims, andin this act of bruising the head the heelwould be bruised.

With his own expedient rule in hismind the speaker tried hard to squeezeliis theory of the salvation of all fleshout of Peter's quotation in Acts ii: 16-21. The pouring out of the spirit uponall flesh, he said, did not take place atthat time; that means the ultimate sal-vation of all flesh, The gentleman'stheory would not allow him to see thepouring out of the spirit on Pentecostupon all flesh, only upon" the servantsand handmaidens'" (v. IS). It did notseem to weigh anything with him thatPeter declared, ''This in I lull which wasspoken of by the prophet Joel * '•'' *I will paiir onl. •my spirit- upon all flesh "(v. l(i, 17). lie was bold to say. Thisis not that. This is only the pouringout of the Spirit upon the servants andhandmaidens. His theory would notallow of Peter's definition of " all flesh,"because that would deprive him of hisplay upon these words in support ofuniversal salvation. Peter shows thatJoel's use of these words does not re-quire one to be so extravagantly unrea-sonable as to take the words in themost literal absolute sense. One un.reasonable man might emphasize the

words applicable to every man, womaiiand child, while another might claimthat "all flesh " must mean all fleshand, therefore, it must apply to everycreature that can be said to be flesh,from the lion down to the mosquito.No doubt Mr. Paton would think thelatter very foolish, but it would only beemphasizing the same words that heemphasizes in the attempt to makethem absolute.

The words of the Scriptures must betaken according to scripture definitions.Disregard this and we shall be forcedto believe that heaven and earth shallliterally be destroyed. The contextmust always govern the meaning of aphrase. We read, " If he set his heartupon man, if he gather unto himselfhis spirit and his breath, all flesh shallperish together, and man shall turnagain unto dust (Job xxxiv: 14, 15)-Here the words " all flesh " are appliedto all creatures distinct from "man."If we were to transfer this meaning toActs ii: 17, we should make a mistake.The context in both cases shows themeaning. If Mr. Paton were to trans-fer his emphasis of the phrase in Actsto Gen. vi : 12-1!); vii: 15-21; viii: 17; ix:1 o-17, he would see how far he missesthe mark in trying to strain the wordsto fit his theory of universal salvation.

" The end of all flesh is come " arewords his theory knows not what to dowith, for there are exceptions to " allflesh" even to the extent of Noah andand his family. It is said, " I willbring a flood of waters upon the earth,to destroy all flesh, wherein is thebreath of life, from under heaven ; andeverything that is in the earth shall die"(Gen. vi: 17); yet it also says, "Andthey went in unto Noah into the ark,two and two of all flesh, wherein is thebreath of life " (v. 15). Perhaps Mr.Paton would be willing to admit thatthe phrase in these cases means allkinds of flesh. Since the apostle

1'ATON's VEItVEllNlONS. 143

had named " Parthians and Medes,"and so on a long iist of representativesof all flesh, why deny him when hes.iys, '* This is that which was spokenof by the prophet Joel * * * I willpour out of my Spirit upon all flesh V ''There is no doubt there will be a moreample fnllillment of this entire proph-ecy, but if the words "a l l flesh '• couldbe used representatively, in a limitedsense, of those assembled when Peterspoke, why may they not be used repre-sentatively, in relation to the moreample and final fulfillment of theprophecy ?

The speaker became loud when liescorned the very idea of God ever turn-ing a deaf ear to the cry of sinners. Hespoke as if God were under obligationto listen and to answer the worst sinnerin the world whenever that sinner takesa notion to call. To scorn the idea ofCod turning a deaf ear to the cry ofsome is to scoff at God's words, for it isdistinctly declared that He will refuseto hear some repentant sinners. Letnot Mr. Paton dream, and let not hisfollowers be deceived with the foolishthought that men can refuse to hearGod as long as they like and then whenthey change their fickle minds Jfe willand must hear them because lie hasobligated Himself, as they claim, tosave everybody. Let Him speak inthis matter and let Mr. 1'aton keepsilence before Him. Here is what Hesays, and all the sophistry in the worldcan never change it. •' Wisdom criethwithout; she utteretb her voice in thestreets : she crieth in the,chief place ofconcourse, in the openings of the gates :in the city she uttereth her words, say-ing, How long, ye simple ones, will yelove simplicity ? and the scorners da-light in their scorning, and fools hateknowledge ? Turn you at my reproof:behold, I will pour out my spirit untoyou, I will make known my words untoyou. "Because I have called, and ye

refused ; I have stretched out my handand no man regarded : but ye haveset at nought all my counsel, and wouldnone of my reproof : I also will laughat your calamity ; I will mock whenyour fear cometh : when your fearcometh as desolation, and your destruc-tion cometh as a whirlwind ; when dis-tress and anguish cometh upon you.Then shall they call upon me, but Iwill not answer; they shall seek meearly, but they shall not find me : Forthat they hated knowledge, and did notchoose the fear of the Lord. Theywould none of my counsel : they de-spised all my reproof. Therefore shallthey eat of the fruit of their own way,and be filled with theirown devices. Forthe turning away of the simple shallslay them, and the prosperity of foolsshall destroy them. But whoso heark-enetli unto rue .shall dwell safely, andshall be quiet from fear of evil."

Mr. Paton \s way of evading this isby claiming that God will not hearthem for a time; but that He will sometime ; but this is the prating of punyman in opposition to God's word. Hasnot God declared, " l ie that being oftenreproved hardeneth his neck, shdll sud-denly he (Icsirmjf-d, (Old THAT WITHOUTREMKDY " (Prov. xxix: 1) ? No, no,says this man with a theory that musthave God's words bend to its folly,there is a remedy for all, no matterhow many times they have been re-proved, nor or how much they may have"hardened their necks; ' ' and thusclerical theorists brush God's wordsaside as if they were so much cobweb.Beware ! you who are led in oppositionto God by men who go about " leadingsilly women astray." To hear Mr.Paton's side of things one would con-clude that lie is a very powerful antag-onist of the Adventists ; but perhaps itis that lie has come in contact withhelpless victims ; and then, again, per-haps his esteem of Mr. Paton warped

144 THK CIIKlSTyVDELl'lIIAN ABVOCATK.

the story. He is evidently prone to ex-aggerate in order to make himself ap-pear a lion ; for in dealing with Rev.xxi: 4, he actually declared that somesay that the reason why there is no"more death, neither sorrow, nor cry-ing " at the time the text refers to isbecause everybody is dead ! If thegentleman had been challenged toname the people who declare such afoolish thing he would surely havebeen in an awkward position before hisaudience. Of course his object was tomake any position appear absurd ex-cept his own-that when there is nomore death " death will be dead," andeverybody will be saved. He claimsthat the second death is the " death ofdeath,'' and that as long as death holdsone single victim in its power it is notdestroyed ; whether in this he includeslions, horses, rabbits, mosquitos, etc.,or not we have not yet been informed.Still, if his theory is to be taken in itsfulness these must logically be in-cluded. If the •' second death " is the" death of death " or the end of death,and the consequent salvation of allmen, as Mr. Paton claims, no living be-ing need fear it. It will never hurthim ; it is only death that is liable to behurt by the second death ; it is deathonly that will die the second death. Weare not told when death died its firstdeath, but perhaps that will be adjustedwhen Mr. Paton has time to give histheory the finishing touch of his brush.Hut to return to the question as towhat will be hurt by the second death,let us see if it is only death or if it isliving beings. Kev. ii: 11 says, "lie,that overcometh shall not be hurt ofthe second death " and Chap, xxi: 8says that the " fearful, and unbelievingand the abominable, and murderers,and whoremongers, and sorcerers, andidolaters, and all liars, shall have theirpart in the lake of fire and brimstone :•lahicli is the second dea(/i." This is

enough for anyone who wants to believeGod's word, and with others the case ishopeless.

The audience was treated to a de-scription of the " Mother of harlots,"and the resemblance of the daughters tothe mother, yet he spoke of participat-ing in the pulpit with one of the cleri-cal sons of one of the daughters, andseveral accounts have appeared of latein his paper of his being " hail fellowwell met" with these men in preachingfuneral sermons. In their presence hecan preach, pray, and sing with them,but in their absence he can talk loudlyabout the strong resemblance of theirchurches to the mother of harlots ; butthere, this is clergy-like. The strangething about it is that it does not openthe eyes of honest people now to say," Surely our fathers have inheritedlies, vanity and things whein there isnot profit." Their eyes will open widesome day, perhaps when it is too late—for some.

Mr. Paton had met with some whohad wished the eighth chapter of Ro-mans were out ot the Bible, yet it wasjust the chapter for the speaker ; fordid it not say that the " -whole cteittioii"'shall be delivered ? This superficialsnatching at words is characteristic ofHusselism, and universalism generally,and Mr. Paton is sadly afflicted withthe same complaint. It is strange thatmen will not allow the Bible to be itsown interpreter. It defines its ownterms and has a right to be judged liyits own clearly-given meaning of thewords and phrases it uses. The phrase" the whole creation " has been a stum-bling stone to many who have disre-garded this principle. The Greek wordfor creation in Rom. viii : is PtisU, andit is the same word that is renderedcreature in Markxvr. 15 and Col. i: 2S.Its use in these cases when comparedleaves no room for universal salvation.To preach the gospel to " every crea-

145

tur'e '' (Mark xvi: 15) is the same inmeaning as, "Go teach all nations (Matt,xxviii : 19). AVhatever it was to teachall nations and to preach the gospel toevery cmdure, the apostles were to do it.Did they V 11 they did it follows thatthe words are not to be taken in theindividual universal sense. Did they 'Iwe again ask. Let the apostle Paulanswer : " If ye continue in the faithgrounded and settled, and be not movedaway from the hope of tlie gospel, whichWIN preached to every creature which isunder heaven ; whereof I, Paul, ammade a minister '' (Col. i: 23).

Before the deatli of Christ the gospelwas to be preached to only one nation— Israel. After his resurrection it wasto be sent to all nations, and it is inUiis sense the phrases " whole creation,-'"every creature" and " a l l nations"are to be understood, and not that everyindividual of the race must be saved,or must even have tlie gospel preachedto him. Peter gives tlie true meaningwhen, upon realizing that tlie Gentileswere accepted of God, he declared, " Ofa truth I perceive that God is no re-specter of persons, but in every nationhe that feareth him and worketh right-eousness, is accepted with him " (Actsx : 84, 35).

Like Univei'salists generally, Mr.Paton declares that it is not the sinnerthat is to be destroyed, but his sins ; heis not willing this artificial rule shallwork both ways, and save the righteous-ness of the righteous and not the right-cons. With him it is not •' the proudand all that do wickedly shall beburned up root and branch (Mai. iv: 1);it is only the pride and wickedness,those who do wickedly must be savedin spite of their wickedness. I t is notenemies of the Lord that, like the fatof lambs, shall consume into smoke(Psa. xxxvii: 20); they are to be saved,but their sins are to be like the fat oflambs—to consume. I t would be inter"

esting to see Mr. Paton give a practicalillustration of his theory with crimi-nals. It would be a wonderful feat topunish murder, theft, perjury, etc.,without punishing the murderer, thiefand perjurer. Still, a theory is uselessif it cannot be practically carried out.No doubt the man who performed thiswonderful exploit would find thou-sands of admirers in the ranks of thevile criminals of the world—if the ad-ministrators of the law could be per-suaded to be satisfied with such amethod of satisfying justice. But whatis the use of exposing- this foolishness ?If it were not that some honest peopleare deluded by it, it would be unworthyof the slightest notice. Awake .' youwho are allowing yourselves to beblinded by such folly. EDITOR,

LETTERS MISCELLANEOUS.

SHALLOW L A K E , Mch. 30, 189S.

D E A R IJIIOTIIKK. WILLIAMS :

Please find enclosed express moneyorder for $3.00 for four copies of"'World's Redemption ; " it is line andto the point. I hope you will soon beable to complete it and let us have it inits fullness at an early date. Some ofthe aliens to whom we lent one of thefirst copies of it also appreciate it verymuch.

Well, I wonder how the Jewish con-ference, now sitting in London, Eng-land, will make out regarding Pales-tine. We should hear something soonas to its results. This seems to berather an unexpected meeting of theJews, as 1 understood there was to beno further meeting till some time thissummer, and that in Jerusalem. I ex-pect brother Horsman will give us thebenelit of it in Glad Tidiwjx, early inApril. He has gone to report on thisconference. I hope they may soon ac-quire the land, and then, perchance, itwill not be long till the world, when it.

140 THE CKISTADELrtllAN ADVOCATE.

has passed through a sea of troubles,will find the bright beams of sunlightof Zion's triad Morning, giving healingand rest to all the world, just to all thatis left when the evil has been sifted outof it. Please hurry the books. Dearbrother, we have been having muchbetter results in some ways lately.Aliens are commencing to listen a littleto what we have to say. Three yearsand a half ago only three of us used tomeet together, and after we had beenduly looked down upon and properlyabused, some twelve or thirteen nameswere added to our own to the registerfrom which the great roll call will bemade when lie summons IIis livingand IIis dead to appear before Him.At our last meeting about fifty turnedout to hear us, mostly alien, in a placeof about three hundred population.This is no time to be idle. We canonly shove ahead and hope for the bestresults, working against the willfulblindness of the old harlot's offspring,many of whom will not, and if pos-sible, would not let others enter intothe Kingdom.

Your in Israel's Hope,\ V . 1 ) . I I A l i K I S .

KANSAS CITY, MO.

DKAR BKOTIIKI: WILLIAMS:

I do not wish to reopen a sore sub-ject, but I see by the December £juac-tuary Kecjx i- that the wordy troubleabout alien responsibility still continuesin England to be a source of segrega-tion. Under the heading " UnsoundReasoning '' the editor notices and re-plies to seven reasons for dismember-ment signed by Samuel 11. Williams,and endorsed at Plymouth. Tbe clos-ing remark of the editor is speciallygood where he says, •' it is a false stepto make it a test of fellowship." Ifthe so-called reasons were given only asthe opinion of the writer there could beno serious objections, but given with

the object of spreading schism it iswrong.

1st. Because it makes of no effectthe command of our Lord to love oneanother as he has loved us.

2nd. Because it denies to brethreneven what the common law allows tocriminals, viz., the benefit of the doubt.

3rd. Because it retards the progressof the truth.

4th. Because the responsibility ofthe enlightened alien is not denied ; thereal point in dispute being the timewhen the judgment to come shall bevisited upon them.

5th. Because there is no plain andunmistakable scripture to prove thatany outside of Christ will be raisedfrom the dead to judgment, thus leav-ing room for doubt.

Oth. We conclude that matters ofdoubt should not be made tests of fel-lowship. In things essential thereshould be unity, in things doubtful lib-erty, and in all things love.

-x- -x- *

Logic is out of place wherever loveholds supreme sway. Jesus died be-cause he partook of our sinful nature,and because the infinite love of Godsent him into that nature. The firstcause was love, and not justice. Yetjust it must have been, but the deathis always linked with the love of God.'• God so loved the world that he gavehis only begotten Son," and "while wewere yet sinners Christ died for us."So LiGod commeudeth his love." Andit had to be absolute or like the Onethat sent it. But could it have beenmore absolute than as manifested bythe intense agony of the cross V Itseems to me that the memory of thatlove should bind us so closely togetherin loving fellowship that mere opinionsand doubtful conclusions could have nopower to sever us; seeing that nothingcan separate us from the love of Christbut sin and folly. Yours in the Hope,

J. T. BROWNING.

LETTIiKS J 147

OUKTJ'II , Apr. 5,1898.i)KAi; JJuoTiiEii WILLIAMS :

I have been thinking lately about theexplanation usualiy given on that scrip-ture in I. Cor. 15: 42, 43, and the firstpart of verse 44, and partly explainedin the last part of verses 44 to 50—•' sown a natural body," which ismostly explained to mean burial; butif we take burial to mean sown thatwould prove too much, for it wouldprove that all persons that have diedand have been buried would be resur-rected. 'I think that the sowing is inthis present life, not in death, as setforth in our Lord's parable in Matt,xiii : 3-8 both included and explainedin verses 18 to 28. See also parableverses 24 to 30 and again, Mark iv., andLuke viii. The same parables are setforth as the word or seed sown in theheart or natural body ; and in I. Cor.ix: 11 the apostle lJaul speaks of sow-ing spiritual things ; or, in other words,teaching them the truth ; and in hisepistle to the Galatians Chap, vi: 7, 8,he speaks of sowing to the flesh andsowing to the spirit. In all theseplaces it has reference to this presentlife and as we. can only be governed bythe language used in Scripture to deter-mine ideas or doctrine, 1 am inclined tothink that the word, which is termedseed, is sown or received into the heartor the natural body now and takes rootand grows and brings forth more orless fruit in works of the Spirit, as ex-plained in Matt, xiii : 23, unless it be-comes choked by the teaching or caresof this world, etc. So that I think thesowing spoken of in I. Cor. xv, is all inthis present life, or from the time wetirst hear the Word or Gospel till death,or in other words, from the time wefirst begin to learn the truth till ourdeath we are either being sown or sow-ing the seed as we first receive the seedor word of salvation or gospel into ourhearts, which is the spiritual germ of

our future deliverance from death.Our resurrection to eternal life is pred-icated on a belief and compliance withthe word of God as the seed sown.You yourself have been sowing thisseed for many years and faithfully, too,I believe. We must first get bold ofthe thread of life and follow it throughto the end. and surely when we receivethe true word and obey it in baptismwe have then received the spiritualgerm which springs up unto eternallife if we are faithful. I am sure thatthere is no comparison between bury-ing a dead person and sowing the seedor teaching the word as set forth inour Lord's parables in Matthew, Markand Luke, and us sowing is nevermentioned in connection with burial inany other place 1 do not think it is in-tended to convey that meaning inI. Cor. xv. We a re told in 1. Thess.v: 21, to prove all things and hold fastthat which is good. II. L

CAIUIONDALK, 1'A.DISAK BuoTinsu WiLLiAars :The ADVOOATK and the .S'mictuun/

Keeper suit me the best, although somesay they are not needed, but is it possi-ble for anyone to imagine to whatdepths the body would been plungedinto, had it not been for the watchfuleyes of the editors of these two period-icals V

Yourself and brother Andrews havedealt a death blow to the " Kilmarnockpamphlet." With kind regards, yourbrother in the truth, J. W. EDWAUDS.

The Hall Debate-

Referring to the claim that I>r. Ila.llresponded after persistent challengingsister Allen, of Henderson, Ky., says:" There seems to a mistake as to whochallenged for the debate. I was askedto take the challenge to yon, by a repre-sentative of the Zion church. I did sothrough brother Green.1'

THEIR LANJJ and AFFAIRa •«**#•

'•= =3 - I n I

'."Jr~'"* r'-isr' I T " " i—~* rTT'^rZ£LT~- iTsr. JLr.™ t^^r; irr.Til:

SCATTERED."And the Lord shall scatter thee among all

people, from the one end of the earth ovenunto the other. * * * And amon>r these na-tions shalt thon find no ease, neither shall thesole of thy foot have rest"—Deut. 28: 64, (15.

GATHERED."Behold, I will take the children of Israel

from among the nations, whither they lie gone,and will gather them on every side, and bringthem into their own land"—Ezek. 117: 21, 22.

A VISION OF JEEUSALEM.

[While listening to a beautiful organ inone of the Gentile shrines.]

I saw thee, oh, my fatherland, my beau-tiful, my own!

As if thy Uod had raised thee from thedust where thou art strewn,

His glory east arounu thee, and thy chil-dren bound to Him,

In links so brightly woven, no sin theirlight could dim.

Methought the cymbal's sacred soundcame softly on my ear,

The timbrel and the psaltery, and theharp's full notes were near ;

And a thousand voices chanted, His gloryto upraise,

More heavenly and thiillingly than e'enin David's days.

Methought the sons of Levi wore in holygarments there.

Til' anointed one upon his throne, inholiness so fair,

That all who gazed on him might, feel thepromise be fulfilled,

And .sin, and ail her baiefui train, now hohad come, weie stilled.

And thousands of my people throngedthe pure and holy fane,

The curse removed from every brow,ne'er more to come again ;

Til' Almighty hand from each, from all,had ta'en the scorching brand,

And Israel, forgiven, knelt within ourown bright land !

My country ! oh, my country! was mysoul enrapt in thee

One passing moment, that mine eyesmight all thy glory see ?

What iragic power uphold me there?Alas ! a,las ! it passed,

And darkness o'er my aspiring soul theheavy present cast.

I stood alone 'mid thronging crowds whoh'll'd that stranger shrine,

For there were none who kept the faithI hold so dearly mine ;

An exile felt I, in that house, fromIsrael's native sod.

An exile yearning for my home—yetlov'dstill by my God.

No exile from his love ! No, no ; thoughcaptive I may be

And I must weep whene'er I think, myfatherland, on thee !

Jerusalem ! my beautiful! my own ! Ifeel thee still,

Though for our sins thy sainted sod theMoslem strangers fill.

Oh! that thy children all would feel whatour sins have done,

And by our every action prove such guiltthe exiles shun,

Until they seek their God in prayer. Oh !will He turn to them,

And raise theo once again in life, my ownJerusalem !

"If they their own iniquity in humble-ness confess,

And all their fathers' trespasses, norseek to make them less :

If they my judgments say are right, andpenitently own

They reap the chastisement of sin, whoseseeds long years have sown,

" Then will I all my vows recall, and fromthem take my hand,

My covenant remember, and have mercyon their land."

THE JEWS, THEIR LAND AND AFFAIRS. 149

So spake the Lord in boundless lovo toIsrael. His son ;

But can we, daro we say these thing's wedo or we have done ?

Alas !my country, thou must yet desertedrest and lime.

Thy glory, loveliness and life, a father'sgifts are flown !

Oh, that my prayers could raise theeradiant from the sod,

And turn from Judah's exiled sons theirGod's avenging rod !

And like an oak thou standest, of leavesand branches shorn ;

And we are like the withered leaves, byautumn tempests torn

From parent stem and scattered wideo'er hill and yah* and sea,

And known as Judah's ingrato race wher-ever we may be.

Oh ! blessed was that vision'd light thatllash'd before mine eye ;

But, oh, the quick awakening check'd mysoul's ecstatic sigh !

Yet still, still wilt thou rise again, mybeautiful, my home,

Our God will bring thy children back,ne'er, ne'er again to roam !

—Grace Aguilar in Jewish Gazette.

JEWS RETURNING TO JERUSALEM.

ONE OF THE SIGNS OF THE WORLD'SAPPROACHING END.

HE Jews are gradually .slowlybut surely drifting back to

the hills of Jerusalem," said a learnedtraveler last night at the Grunewaldhotel.

The traveler was Mr. Leon von Ossko,of Lancaster, Pa., though for the pastsix years he has not seen that city,having spent the time traveling throughthe world looking into queer places andmaking pictures of them.

" You have probably often heard itsaid that the end of the world wouldnever come until the Jewish nation hadbeen restored to the promised land—the land of Palestine. Well, I havenever believed in this prophecy being

fulfilled until 1 had spent a few weeksin Jerusalem and that section of Pales-tine. Now I am firm in my convictionthat that day will come, though few ofthis generation will probably witnessit."

••What leads you to this belief?'"asked the reporter.

" Why, what the Jews of Jerusalemthemselves tell me," he replied, " andfrom what I heard while there studyingthe people, l spent several weeks inand about the city of Jerusalem andmade many friends among the leadingJews there. The Turkish governmentis very severe on the Jews of the HolyLand, as it is upon the Armenian. XoJew can buy land from a Turk or aMohammedan, but they are getting pos-session of the country gradually throughthe assistance of the Christians who actas agents, buying the lands from thenatives and giving them to the Jews.I found, to my astonishment, that thereare organizations all over the world ofJews helping their brethren in theHoly Land."'

•' What kind of country is the HolyLand nowaday V " asked the reporter.

'• It is a fertile country. The hillshave grown up with a vegetationwhich makes it a pretty place. I rodeout on my bicycle one morning to Beth-lehem, some twelve miles distant, andI do not believe 1 ever rode througha prettier country. I found many prettypictures to sketch while there. Allalong between Jerusalem and Bethle-hem the Jews have settled, and I foundmany of them speaking English, havingcome from European countries. BaronHirsch, the great Jewish banker andphilanthropist, has done a great deal toencourage 'the return of the Jews toPalestine. While he lived negotiationswere started with the Turkish govern-ment which promise soon to be success-ful, by means of which there will nolonger be any embargo upon the Jew

THE (HKISTADELl'IIIAX ADVOOATK.

buying land there. As soon as this hasbeen accomplished, and there, is nolonger any hindrance on the part of thegovernment, I believe the Jews willHock back to Jerusalem by the, thou-sands. I heard, while in Jerusalem, ofhundreds of Jewish families who hadmoved there to make homes. They arefor the, most part Jews who have ac-quired wealth in other countries andhave come there to establish homes andencourage others to come."

Mr. Ossko says that, he believes theJewish nation is still the favored na-tion, and that, their destinies are stillbeing watched over by a higher power ;that to this watchful power can betraced the prosperity of the Jew allover the earth. lie says that, he be-lieves in the heart of every Jew therelingers a longing some time to re! urnto his native home.

Mr. Ossko, thus discussing the Jewsof Palestine, drifted the conversationto unhappy Armenia.

" I was on the border lands of thatsection of Armenia which was treatedto such bloodshed and slaughter,'" Inssaid, " and 1 discovered that for themost part the Armenians are Jews.They may not he able, to trace theirorigin so directly to such a source, andI believe they are not, generally classedas of Jewish origin, but they are, never-theless, and they are a prosperous peo-ple. It was their prosperity which gotthem into so much trouble. The Turks,naturally a lazy and trifling people,could not endure the ever-increasingprosperity of their neighbors, and un-dertook to overthrow them as a nation.But they will never succeed. The Ar-menians will live through it all, andsome day will be masters of the situa-tion."'— AVir Orleans Picui/iow.

BURIAL 01 MOSES.

So the princes and elders are assem-bled, the law recapitulated, his succes-sor appointed, and then Moses, the,man of (iod, climbs with stately stepthat mountain from which he is per-mitted to see the promised land, andpresently is forever lost to human sight.And we read, "So Moses, the servant ofthe Lord, died there, in the, land ofMoab, according to the word of theLord. And he buried him in a valleyover against Bethpeor, but no manknoweth his sepulchre unto this day."Yet :That was the grandest funeral

That ever passed on earth.Tint no one, heard the tramping.

Or saw the train go forth,None but the bald old eagle

On gray ISethpeor's height,•Which from liis rocky eyrie

Looked on the wondrous sight.

And had he not high honor.The hillside, for his pall,

To be in state while angels wait,With stars for tapers tall;

And the dark rock pines, like tossingplumes,

Over his tomb to wave,And God's own hand, in that lonely land

To lay him in the grave '•

O lonely tomb in Moab's land..O dark Bethpeor's hill!

Speak to these, curious hearts of ours,And teacli them to be still.

God hath his mysteries of grace.Ways that we cannot tell ;

He hides them deep, like the secret sleepOf him he loved so well.—Selected.

According to Le Matiu, there exist inFrance 72.000 Jews in a population ofnearly 38,000,000.

Jewish Customs Recognized-The English Department of War

has directed that facilities shall begiven for Jewish soldiers to observe thePassover on April 7. S, 1I-5 and 14; Pen-ecost, May 27 and *2S ; the New Year,September 17 and 18; the Day of Atone-ment. September 20, and the Feast ofTabernacles, October 1, 2. 8 and 9.

THE JEWS. T11E1U LAND ANT) AFFAJHS ir>t

THEODOR HFKZI..

THEODOB HEEZL.

MRS. S. R. HOWE.

A late numberof the Jewish Chron-icle gives a brief autobiographicalsketch, with portrait, secured by apersonal friend from Dr. Her2l him-self. It is evident that his confi-dence in the success of the Zionist

I'm»p Ihr Jnrinh Chrnntik.

Movement has " grown with hisgrowth and strengthened with hisstrength." He was born at Buda-pest in I860, and he says: "Onthe front door of the house where Ifirst saw the light of the world,twenty years hence will be poster! anotice, ' This house to let,' " which,interpreted by his closing climax, " Ido not know when I shall die ; butZionism will never die," means muchof confidence when he continues to as-

152 THE CUEIST ADELPIITAX ADVOCATE.

sert "the Judenstaat(the Jewish State)will arise in its own country." It isevident that I)r Herzl expects therewill be no fewish homes outside theirown land (or State) " twenty yearshence." It is a subject for regret thatthe outline of his life is so meagrelygiven, and yet the philosophy of re-sults is hinted in some of his schoolexperiences, in the first of which, oneof the masters explained to the classthe meaning of the word heathen bysaying, " To that class belong idol-aters, Mohammedans and Jews." Ina higher school for the study of law,an association of which he was amember, "one fine morning passed aresolution that no Jews should hence-forth be received as members ; " hethen left the school, although " thosewho were members already werekindly permitted to remain."

He continued his studies elsewhere,secured his degree in 1S81-, and anappointment to the law courts ofVienna, to which city the family hadremoved ten years before. He wrotemuch for the newspapers and playsfor the theater. From this experi-ence he gained help for the present,for he says: " Until this moment Icannot understand why some of myplays met with success and otherswere hissed off the stage. However,this difference of the reception of myplays taught me to disregard al-together whether the public ap-plauded or hissed my work ; one'sown conscience must be satisfiedwith one's work ; all the rest is irntna-1

terial."The reception of his book, "The

Jewish State," written at Paris in1895, proved the beginning of " manymany sad days," and the fear " ofmany more sad days still to follow.

He had not written the •" JudenStaat" for publication, but only forprivate circulation among friend ; andsubmitting it to one most tried andtrusted, was appalled to find that hisfriend considered it an evidence ofinsanity. This friend wept as he

listened to the reading, but as hehimself had wept many times in writ-it, he was not surprised that a Jewshould weep in hearing it read ; butalas ! the tears of his friend were forhimself. He says : " I then passedthrough a very serious crisis ; I canonly compare it to the throwing of ared-hot body into cold water. Ofcourse, if that body happens to beiron it becomes steel by the process."He was subjected to mental testswhich vindidated his reason, andthough he had been opposed in quar-ters where he might have looked forsupport, and whence now it begins tocome, his appearance at the BasleConference, over which he presided" called forth unbounded enthu-siasm."

What will it be this year in Jeru-salem? [Since tliis was written ithas been decided to hold the Con-ference at Basle instead of lerusalem.— KD.J—ft wish Era.

BISMARCK OF JEWISH DESCENT.

Few people are aware that l'rinceBismarck is of Hebrew descent. Hederives his Jewish blood from hismother, whose father, Anastasius Men-ken, one of the favorite bureaucrats ofFrederick the Great, was of Hebrewparentage. Although of late it hasevidently appeared politic to the princeto countenance the anti-Semitic move-ment both in Germany and Austria,yet while in office he invariably showedhimself a good friend to the Jewish na-tion and chose the Hebrew banker at.Berlin, Baron von Bleichroeder, as hismost trusted confidant. Indeed, inthose days lie was so well disposedtoward the Jews that he even discussed'the advisability of marrying his sons toJewesses on the ground that it wouldbring money into the family again anillikewise " improve both morally andphysically the Bismarck breed.'' — In-ternational Bccicw.

QUESTIONS AND AXSAVEUS.

QUESTIONS AND ANSWEKS.

(Questions by brother A. C. Ed-wards. See Intelligence from Clin-ton, Ark., in April number of theADVOCATK.

1. Are the tares false brethren(Matt, xiii: 24-30) or the apostasy ?

2. Did Titus burn up the tares,or is the burning future?

3. When did, or when will, therighteous shine forth in the kingdomof their Father ?

Answer to First Question.—Thetares are false brethren of a kind—the kind that are so nearly like thewheat that only more skillful handsthan ours are capable of separatingthem from the true and faithful.The ecclesia is the "kingdom ofheaven " in preparation, and this iswhat the parable relates to. Henceit begins with the word, "The king-dom of heaven is likened unto a manwhich sowed good seed in his field."False and true brethren, therefore,are the subjects of the, parable.While the Lord's disciples are notpermitted to gather up the tares thismust not be used to excuse themfrom rooting out thistles. There isno danger of mistaking thistles forwheat, and that it is our duty towithdraw from men who are so Hiatu-ses tly wrong as the fact is manifestthat thistles are not wheat is clearlyshown by numerous scriptures. Theword zizania, rendered tares, meansbastard or degenerate wheat. It issaid that no separate plant answeringto tares is known to botany or agri-culture. Degenerate wheat is a veryforcible representation of degeneratebrethren.

Answer to Second Question. —There is nothing in the context toinfer that the parable referredto the Jews as a nation and their de-struction by the Romans ; but allow-ing such an application, it certainlywould not excuse an ecclesia forbeing contaminated by men of cor-rupt practices. Read the letters to

the seven churches in Rev. ii: andthe duty of ecclesias will be seen atonce.

Answer to Third Question.—Thisis too clear to need answering.There is no shining forth of therighteous in the kingdom o( theirFather till the kingdom is establishedand the righteons are in it. It iswhen the Son of Man shall come andall his holy angels with him, that hesays to those on his right hand,"Come, ye blessed of my Father in-herit the kingdom prepared for youfrom the foundation of the world"(Matt, xxv: 31-34).

DELATED BLESSINGS.

In Gods groat storehouse, safe frommotli and mold,

Lie treasures vast, of greater worth thangold.

To all who ask aright rich gifts arc given,None empty-handed leave the gate of

heaven.

Wider God's pity is than sea, or skies ;lie marks e'en when a hungry sparrow

cries,i'aith's humble prayer to him is incense

sweet;He answers, sending blessings always

meet.

Ofttimes the thing for which we seek andpray

Comes not as we perhaps would choosethe way;

We see one step, no more ; ho sees therest,

And sendeththat heknoweth will be best.

Sometimes we ask when overborne withcai'e

For tilings pertaining to the morrow'sshare ;

"Not yet, my child, wait until by and by;Totnorrovv's needs tomorrow wiZl suppiy."Tlie gift may be not what we blindly

choose.

Not ours are his thoughts; ho all-seeingviews

End from beginning, step by step heleads,

And every moment gives what most itneeds.

In one great garner hold-back blessingswait,

Delayed, but not refused ; it is not fate,'Tis God's own hand that shapesour endsIn His good time ; what lie deems best he

sends.—Selected by Sinter Zander*.

•\rA THE CIIKISTADELl'mAN ADVOCATE.

TERMS OF SUBSCRIPTION.

I 'UICK. l V r Yi* ;u \ i» » !V;UM-»' - - M.W

H . - t i r V c i u - l v . i n ; i . r h j u i c e - ! • < « )T n t i c v , M i h s r i i l i . - i - < M I t r i a l , . ' I O c e n t s f o r > . i x

I n ( i r ( . : i i I S r i i i j n i a n d l i e r ( ' M I O I I i i ' s . S s . p e r y e ; i r .

U C i n . ' i k c S | i r r i ; t i a n a i i u c i n c i i l s w i t l i a l i m i t t ' . l n u n i -

I X ' I * W h o . ' I f * ' U I M t h l r - t n | i ; i v t l ! C I ' l l l l • J l l h . - i - c i p t i n n | » f i ' - ( > .

A f t ' W i h - ^ ' i ' V L i m - . b u t \ i - u i v . i r . ' f - u ^ i i l i c . l l > v ; i \ v i - o i i t v i -

I n i t i m i ^ o f ^ " i c - o i ! - . T r i . - T l - .l i - J i i i l h v U r - i i T . I ' " t o . i i . - c ' » ! • ; ! ( " • . l i « - • • i - t c - t - l L e t ( o r

u i - K x t H - c > - , O i - d i ' ! 1 > i " ( b y d a r k - ; . , ! ! I n c n . ! I c t n k - .

A ( l ( l l V - s ; ( : l I ' C l l l l t f i U K - C ^ t n T H O S . W I ] , I . | A M S , 8 i ; I H i s ts t r . M - t . C h i . • • < - . . . 1 1 ! .

i t l S C O N T t N l ' A N C K S . A l n r p . c H I M j o v i t y » > 1 - M i r M i h "- c . I i K " - ' . j H t ' V c i ' n o t i n h . r c t i n ' i r ' p - i ? - • • [ • l i r - r w f

! t : ; t I i c r f i i . r c i r ^ - i n n c I I i i a t ; m l r - . s t n > t i l i r a t i n n t ni f i - c i i i i t i i i u f i - . i ' f i r i M ' 1 . t i i c - i i l o c i i i . e r w i s h e s a .i • > 1 1 1 1 i i u ; . u i ' • i •.

M A Y . 1MS)K.

r.MOIiSiif war "" have at lastuiCiyfd inlo war itself. 1 he

lirst s!\(tt <>1' sviiv between the Initei!States and Sj>ain has heen !hed, ciip-tures iif mei'diaiit vessels have beenmade and the two nations as we]] asthe insurgents of Cuba are in a state offrenzy.

This wui" of itself cannot, from thenature of things, be a very formidableaffair, for the match seems too unequalfor that. Comparatively speaking, itmight be sail! to be a small matter, ifWai' of any kind and to any degree canlie termed a small matter. Vet. wit-ness the excitement, turmoil and con-sternation it is causing far and wide.If this war is fraught, with such excitingcauses, what maybe expected when thel'ast-iipi>n>ii<;liing"; time of trouble suchas never was' ' breaks out in the blazeof war of all nations "i

The sensations which will irresistiblysteal upon those who are, interestedwatchers of the signs of the times in

the presence of tins small affair •willhelp to a more real anticipation ofwhat or.r feelings will be «hen the roarof the cannons of the grout, and finalwar is heard. In the, face of the factsof war and when we can almost smellthe exploding powder of Armageddonthe question will arise in the minds ofevery servant of God, above all others—Am I ready V

We can freely and tliiently talk aboutdeath. That is one thing, but it is avery different thing to feel that it hashold of us with its last unrelentinggrasp. So, too, we freely talk of thelinal crisis and picture the armies ofthe world rushing in frenzy and fury tothe. siveat. and final slav\gl\tev, Imt' to bereally surrounded by the sea of tumult-uous nations in arms, the eyes blindedby the lightning's Hash and the earsdeafened by the roaring of the thunderof mighty artillery —this is a differentthing; the one is idealistic, the other isreal. Tim real will be here soon, andth(! question to be asked is, Am Iready V Am I ready V

Sometimes those who most loudlycall out "'I am ready" are the farthestfrom being ready. Sometimes thosewho tremble and trust ami tear are thenearest ready —however this may be letus all be, rendtj.

T H E L 'K O I ' I IK TIC L E S S O N OK T I I K W A R .

Where is the United Slates in proph-ecy '1 is a question many have tried toanswer. The agitation leading up tothis war between the United States andSpain has, in a measure, given the an-swer. It has forced the nations toshow their hands --where their politicalsympathies are; and by the force; of theattendant circumstances they are beingstaked off in a manner to make mani-fest the shape that the great war of allnations will assume. There is no spe-cial prophecy by which the United Statescan be separately ideutilied. JJritaiu

EDITORIAL. 155

is easily found, by the " merchants ofTarshish and all the young lions there-of," the "land shadowing-with wings,"etc., but no such marks of identitypoint out the American Kepublic.Where is she ? Where, from the verynature of things, could she be expectedto be—in her natural sympathies andcommercial interests ? The only an-swer is, with Britain. The English-speaking people are and must be drawntogether by every cord that binds to-gether in the trying times to come.This war has made this lesson clear.Other nations are growling, barkingand croaking against the United States,but England's sympathies are clearlyshown and this shows where the repub-lic will be in the final crisis, whether itbe provoked by the Far East or theNear East. Is it the Armenian ques-tion? England and the United Statesare together. Is it the Cretan or Gre-cian questionV they are identical intheir views. Is it the question of freeand openp orts for all nations in China?they would both, side by side, light forit against Kussia, France and Ger-many.

Prophecy is not intended to recorddetails of history. We must not expectto find in it verbatim the " Declara-tion of independence of these UnitedStates." This country in prophecy be-longs to " the land shadowing withwings," the " Isles afar off," the quar-rel between the mother and daughterbeing only a family incident. There-fore, where the merchants of Tarshishand all the young lions thereof aregiven as signs of the times, and theiracts in the great worlu's drama arenecessary to be recorded as links in thechain of events leading up to the appear-ing of Christ, the United States are in-cluded and doubtless when the provo-cation of the other nations of Europeheats and sends the blood to the headsof Britains across the sea, their broth-

ers upon American soil will be enthusedto declare, Your cause shall be ourcause and your fate shall be our fate ;but the end of it all will be, Christ theKing of all the earth, (rod speed theday. " Be ye ready! "

WK pen this April 25th. On the27th brother and sister Williams andBessie, their youngest child, will startfor Doon, Canada, brother Williamsstopping off at London, for the nightsof the 28th and 20th, due at Doon about(i p. 51. Saturday. .During our absenceour house will be closed. The oflicewill be left in charge of those who havethe run of things well in hand in thebook,.job and mailing departments. Bro.Leask, always ready to help others, haskindly consented to take a fatherlysupervision of tilings in general, espec-ially the attendance to our mail and fi-nancial matters. All letters will go tohim to be sifted and placed in theirvarious departments, sending to theeditor such as he may deem advisable.

Now that we have given up our visit-to the old folks at home for this vear.we really fee! relieve)!, even sisterWilliams docs—after wiping away afew tears that would escape in spite offortitude. Woman's tenderness over-comes disappointment only by ' ' havinga good cry."

Had we attempted to make the tripwe should have been sailing when theheat of battle was all aflame, and therewould naturally have heen anxiety allround. So it is all for the best, nodoubt. If we are not called to thegreat congregation of saints before nextyear, we shall see whether the way willopen up.

The editor's address' in Cunmlu willbe. care of II. Cole, Doon, Out.

How precious are thy thoughts-untome, O God.

ftDVOCftTG S. S. CLftSS"Remember now thy < Venter in the days of t hy youth, while tile evil days come no t . l iw the >-esvvs dr

when thou shalt way, 1 have no pleasure ill them."—SOLOMON.

RULES.

1.— \riswers inii^t be in your own writing. :s.- State which class you belong to2. Write on otic side of (lie paper only. on eaeii paper you send.

4.- -Answers must reach the examiner, Mr. Leas t , by the 20th of each month.

CHILDREN.

Comi! to me, () ye children !For I hear you at your play,

And the questions that perplexed meHave vanished quite away.

Ye open the eastern windowsThat look toward the sun,

Where thoughts are sinking swallows,And the brooks of morning run.

In your hearts are the birds and the sun-shine,

In your thoughts the brooklet's ilow,But in mine is the wind of autumn

And the first fall of the snow.

Ah ! what would this world be to usIf the children were no more ''•

We should dread the desert behind usWorse than the dark before.

What the leaves are to the forest,With light and air for food,

Ere their sweet and tender juicesHave been hardened into wood-

That to the world are children ;Through them it feels the glow

Of a brighter and sunnier climateThan reaches the trunks below.

Come to me, O ye children !And whisper in my ear

What the birds and the winds are singingIn your sunny atmosphere.

—Selected.

Below is given the result of examina-tion of answers to questions appearingin March ADVOCATE :

CLASS N O . 1.

Lena Green (14) Spottsville, Ky., 100;Bessie Cosby (14), Geneva, Ky., 100;

Mabel Clarke (12), Irvington, X. J. ,95;May Spencer (13), Wauconda, 111., 95;John II. Bviee (W). \>alt. Out,., 95;Grace Cooper (it), Ilawley, Pa., 95;Percy Clark (10), Irvington, N . J., 95;Jos. Gregory (13), Spottsville. Ky., 95;Lois Mason (12), Erie, 111., 95;Annie Ilellewell (10) Corning, N. Y. 95;Louise Green (12). Spottsville, Ky., 95;IJessieLemmon (9),LakeCicolt, Ind. 95,Brueie White (11), Spottsville, Ky., 95;Oh as. M. Brice (9), Gait, Out,, 90;Genie Clark (8). Irvington, N. J.. 90;Klbert Ferrell(13) Redmond,Wash., 90;Miley Connoway (12) Spottsville,Ky. 90;

CLASS N O . 2.

Maria Laird (12) Innerkip, Ont., 100;Bessie Williams (15), Chicago, 111., 100;Daisy Franklin (15), Elgin, 111., 100;Charles Mason (16), Erie, 111., 100;

The scholars are again worthy ofspecial commendation this month forthe excellence of their answers. Iwould again ask them as far as possibleto give their own words instead of quot-ing the text in full, by so doing it willshow more clearly that they understandthe subjects.

JA3IKS L E A S K , 532 (>2d St.,

Station O. Chicago, 111.

LESSON N O . 61, CLASS N O . 1.

QUESTIONS.

1. What demand did Israel makeconcerning ralership V

THE ADVOCATE SUNDAY-SCHOOL CLASS. 157

2. In yielding to their wishes whomare they charged with rejecting, andwhat warning is given them as to re-sults V

BEST PAPER, CLASS NO. 1.

ANSWERS.

1. Israel demanded a king to ruleover them so that they might be like allother nations (I. Sam. viii: 5-19).

2. In clamoring for a king to feignover them like other nations, they re-jected the God of Israel (I Sain, viii :7-8.) The warning given them wasthat their king would oppress them invarious ways : he would take their sonsand daughters for his servants andwould take tithes of their harvest, Hockand etc. (I. Sam. viiii: 11, 12, 13. 14,1.5-17). L E N A GREKN.

SECOND BEST P A P E R , CLASS N O . 1.

All the elders of Israel gatheredthemselves together, and came to Sam-uel unto Ramah (I. Sam. 8 ch. 4 ver.).And they said unto him, behold, thouart old * * * now make us a king tojudge us like all the nations (5 ver.) Inyielding to their wishes they are chargedwith rejecting God for they have notrejected thee, but they rejected me,that I should not reign over them (v. 7).This will be the manner of the kingthat shall reign over you : he will takeyour sons anil appoint them for him-self, for his chariots and to be hishorsemen ; and some shall run beforehis chariots (ver. 11). And he will ap-point him captains over thousands andcaptains over fifties ; and will set themto ear his ground, and to reap his har-vest, and to make his instruments ofwar and instruments for his chariots(ver. 12). And he will take your daug-ters to be confectionaries. and to becooks and to be bakers (ver. 13). Andye shall cry out in that day because ofyour king which ye shall have chosen

you ; and the Lird will not hoar you inthat day (ver. 18).

Bl SSIK COSBY.

LESSOX NO. (il, CLASS NO. 2.

Same, with addition of3. What man was selected in re-

sponse to Israel's demands—of whattribe, and what was there remarkableabout him as a person ?

ANSWERS.

15EST PAPER CLASS \ u . 2.

1. In the •Mh verse of chapterviii, of 1st Samuel, we see that theIsraelites asked Samuel to make them-a king to judge them like all the na-tions ; because he was old and his sonsdid not walk in his ways.

2. In yielding to their wishes Godtells Samuel to hearken to their voice.Saying, It is J/e, not thee. whom theyhave rejected as a ruler (I. Sam. viii: 7).

In obedience to God's commandsSamuel solemnly protested to the chil-dren of Israel that their king wouldtake their sons and their daughters andcompel them to minister unto him inall his necessities both in matters per-taining to his domestic and privateaffairs, and that which related to tin;strength and support of his kingdom,proving that he would use his positionto promote his own selfish interests,rather than ihe benefit of his people1. Samuel viii: 11-18. Nevertheless thepeople refused to obey Samuel's voiceand said, Nay, we will have a kiiiy overus. That we may be like other nations(ver. 19-20.

3. In response to Israel's demandsSaul the sou of Kish of the tribe ofBenjamin was selected as '• King ofIsrael" (I. Sam. x-20 21). The remark-able fact about him being that he wastaller from the shoulders up than anyof his people 1. Sam. x: 23.

MAKIA LAIRD.

Io8 -THE CHRISTADELPHIAN ADVOCATE.

SECOND BEST P A P E R CLASS N O . 2.

1. The demand which Israel madeconcerning nilersbip is found in I. Sam.viii: fl. When Samuel in his old daysmade his suns judges of Israel (1. Sain,viii: 1), the elders of Israel came untohim and asked him to give them a kinglike other nations.

2. They are charged with rejectingGod (I. Sam. viii: 7) And the Lordsaid unto Samuel " Hearken unto thevoice of the people in all that they sayunto thee for they have not rejectedthee; but they have rejected me that Ishould not reign over them."

The warning given them as a resultof their rejecting God and asking for aking like worldly nations, was that theking would take their sons, daughtersand properly for his own use and theyshould be his servants and they wouldcry unto the Lord but he would nothearken unto them (1. Sam viii: It-is)-This shows that God sometimes allowsmen to have their way, but always withthe result that they suffer the con-sequences.

3. Saul, the son of Kish was chosenas king in response to Israel's demandI. Sam. ix: IB, 17 and x: i. Saul wasof the tribe of Benjamin (I. Sain, ix:1, 2-2). That which was remarkableabout his person is found in I. Sam. ix:2, where he is spoken of as being achoice young man and goodly and alsoas being taller than any of the people.

JJKSSIK WILLIAMS.

LKSSON XO. 02, ("LASS SO. 1.

QUESTIONS.

1. What challenge did Samuel offerthe people in his old age that kingsof the earth would not dare to offertheir subjects V

2. What, with the help of God, didhe do to show the people their sin inasking for a king V

3. In what way dirt lie show the greatforbearance of God with a stubbornand tickle nation ?

LESSON XO. 02, CLASS NO 2.

QIESTIONS.

The same, with the addition of4. (Jive three passages which speak

of God's forbearance and long-suffering.

WHAT BECAME OF A LIE.

First, somebody told it,Then the room wouldn't hold it,So the busy tongues rolled it

Till they got it outside ;"When the crowd came across it,They onward did toss it,

Till it grew long and wide.

From a very small lie, sir.It (jrew deep and high, sir,Till it reached the sky, sir;

And frightened the moon ;i\>r she hid her sweet face, sir.At the dreadful disgrace, sir.

That had happened at noon.This lie brought forth others,Dark sisters and brothers,And fathers and mothers—

A terrible crew;And white headlong- they hurried,The people they flurried,And troubled and worried,

As lies always do.

And so evil boded,This monstrous lie goaded,Till at last it exploded

In smoke and in shame ;While from mud and from mireThe pieces tlew higher,And hit the sad liar,

And killed his good name.—i\[rti. M. A. Kidder in Jewish (fuzette.

W E can seldom discuss the faults ofothers without thereby convicting our-selves.

T H E hidden vices and uncorrectedfaults of youth become the disfigure-ments and deformities of age.—Light.

INTELLIGENCE sii

BALTIMORE, M]>.—In these days ofspiritual darkness and superstition, itaffords one great pleasure indeed to l>oable to report that a few honest heai'tshave faith an<l courage enough to re-nounce the " devil and liis woi-ks," andjoin themselves to the "sons of God."On Sunday, March 20th, after a good con-fession, Mrs. Mayy A. Sank put on theSaving K;imi! by baptism. Kisler Sankis a daughter of brother Michael Knight(now deceased), who embraced '.he I ruthunder Dr. Thomas'tuit ion. lie i :ul thepleasure of seeing two of his daughters(viz.: sisters Trezise and Ensey) in "TheFaith." No doubt he will greatly rejoicewhen he awakes and finds one more ofhis former household in Christ. Also, onApril ;ird, after confessing to a belief inthe. things concerning the Kingdom ofGod, and the name of Jesus Christ,Cornelia ]5oyd, a (laughter of sisterBoyd, was immersed into the •' OnlyName " given whereby men can be saved.We hope and pray that our new sisterswill be faithful to the trust bestowedupon them, and at tins coming of theLord receive the reward of righteousness,life (sternal. Others are interested andmay join later on. We are striving to doour duty in proclaiming tins word andplanting the seed. To the Father throughtins Son be the glory and honor for theincrease. May God bless us and keep usfrom falling. Sunday, April 3rd. brotherJohn Thomas, of Pittsburgh, Pa., visitedand communed with us at the breakingol' bread. Yours in Christ,

Lor i s Yorxn, Sec.

CHICAGO, ILL.—Since our last intel-ligence we have had tins following addi-tions to our number by removal, viz.:brother Porter, who has returned herefrom Toronto, Canada ; sister Thompson,from Kansas City. It is with sorrow thatwe have to announce oar withdrawal offellowship from brother W. .1. Slocum fordisorderly walk. We dee-u this neces-sary so that other brethren may not beimposed on by him. We hive a number

o!' i n t e r e s t e d f r iends a t t e n d i n g our m e e t -ings oI whom we have h o p e s 1 ha t e r e longt h e y m a y sets the i r w a y to become obed i -e n t to the t r u t h . J t e e e n t l e c t u r e s byb r o t h e r T h o s . Wi l l i ams have been on t hefo l l owing s u b j e c t s : " T h e G o s p e l ; "" War s and ISumors of Wars—What, doT h e y M e a n ? " " I m m o r t a l i t y a, Condi-t ion G i f t ; " " Man. JJis Or ig in , N a l u r ea n d D e s t i n y . " Af te r May .1 Hie C h i c a g oE c c l e s i a will m e t , in Or ien ta l Hal l , sev-en tee fh Moor Mason ic T e m p l e a t Kl.-liOA. i i . e v e r y S u n d a y . The annua l F r a -t e r n a l G a t h e r i n g will be held in t h i s ha l lon S a t u r d a y and S u n d a y -I uly 2:i and 21,God wi l l ing , to which a cordial i n v i t a t i o nis extended to all lin'tlirrn wlio ean l/o"with us at this time to come and share inthe good time anticipated

.1 AS. LF.ASK, Sec.

FRATEItNAL GATHERING TN TEX-AS.—SAN SABA, TEX.—Will you pleasea,nnoui,ce through the columns of theCHBISTAJ)EL1'HIAN ADVOCATE that ourAi.nual Fraternal Gathering is to beginJuly 31, 1H!)3, to continue eight days, theLord willing, at tins Junction School-house on the Perda,ua,las river in Gil-lespie County, four miles east of Fred-erickslmrg, our old meeting place. Weextend n hea:fy welcome to all the breth-ren of Texas, to come and bring theirfriends. Weexpeet a good meeting withmuch joy in tins truth. The meeting isto be governed by t he Birmingham State-ment oi' Faith. Tic writer was down atLlano the 27th of March. Brother J .O-Tanner, of IIye, was holding a two-daysmeeting1 there, am] on Dm waning of the27th sister Coehran was buried by bap-tism into Christ's deatli and rose to walkanew life in the Anointed. May she sowalk as to enter the kingdom preparedfor those that love the appearing of ourLord. Your brother in Israel's Hope,

Jos. GuF.KJt.

GltEENE, IOWA.—It has been sometime since a report from this ecclesia hasbeen sent of a new -born babe in Christ.

100 THE (ml.rsTADELPJIIAN ADVOCATE.

Glareiico 15. Smoa,d (age 10), ;i sou of sis-ter Smead, of Washington, Ind., accom-panied his grandmother Sneath homelast Oecemfcer on a visit, as mentioned iumy last report to the ADVOCATE. Hefirst became interested in the truth byhearing brother James Wood lecture attheir place last June;, and has been a, con-stant listener and a sea,reher after truthever .since. Im billing his mother's views,and his grandmother's constant teachingever since, he had great love lor thetrutli a,nd has been able to give a, vorysatisfactory report of the things concern-ing the Kingdom and Name, and histSunday 'April 10 he put on the onlyXame given under heaven whereby mencan be saved, by being immersed in theSheh'ock river, assisted by brother Bruce.Brother and sister liruce were over fromSheffield a, week ago last Sunday to meetwith us at thi! Lord's ta,b!e. Arrange-ments were made then for them to comeover again last Saturday. While Sim-day-sehool was in session we drove to theriver, about four miles, and after " bury-ing the old man with his deeds," we re-turned Inline I'm- the purpose oV extend-ing the right hand of fellowship to ournew brother, in behalf of the ecclesia ofthe living God, and partaking of thememorials according to commandment,Thi! prayers of the ecclesia are that hemay hold out faithfully to the, end. Hewill meet with us every Hist day. Thegood confession he has made will re-joice many of like precious faith." There is joy in heaven over one sinnerthat repeiilcUl more than over ninetyand nine just persons that need no re-pentance." J am glad to Report our Sun-day school opened April M), after alongvacation with quite an interest mani-fested by the, scholars and teachers, sis-ter Piilman and sister Strickler. Withlove to you a,nd sister Williams and fam-ily and all of like precious faith in behalfof the ecclesia, 1 remain your brother inthe one Hope, G !•',<>. EijLis.

TORONTO. OXT.—Avenue Hall, n. w.corner of College and Spadina avenue,Sundays, 11 A. M., 7 i\ M. Since last writ-ing our numbers have been increased bythe addition of brother and sister Am-brose and brother l'orter, of Chicago-who purposed residing in Toronto, butbrother Porter has since returned to

Chicago. Mr. Sydney Hamilton, for-merly a resident of London, England,was immersed into the Sin CoveringName, and has since removed to BritishColumbia. We commend him to thebrethren in those parts. Brother andsister AVinstanley have the sympathy ofthe ecclesia in the loss of their daughterMaggie, who has been carried off by thegreat enemy. Tho attendance at ourSunday evening lectures has of lateshown a vrvy gratifying increase, and weare hopeful that the seed sown maybring forth fruit. Brother H. V. Garland,of Sydney, N. S. W., is residing tenipora,lily in Toronto, intending (1). V.) shortlyto go west before returning to Australia.

W. H. HABDY, Sec. '

WORCESTER, MASS.—It is again apleasure to let you know that two morehave put off the old' Adam and put onChrist by baptism. Thursday evening,March 24-th, at our regular meeting, AllenMowrey, aged 14, son of brother andsister Mowrey, and William Tunstall,aged It, son of. brother and sister Tunstall, both members of our Sunday-school, were baptized after a good con-fession of faith, showing a clear knowl-edge of the things concerning the king-dom of God and its near approach. Theyare young, but not too young to gain anentrance into the glorious kingdom ofour Lord. We, still are patiently waitiugthe coming of our king and we think thefour winds of the earth are hold back forthe gathering of saints, after which thedogs of war will bark as they neverbarked before ; but I trust we shall besafe within the ark of refuge.

I remain your brother in Israel's glori-our Hups, JOHN 1LOIJ"\,O\VS. Sec.

SAULT STE MARIE. MICH.—Willyou please send me the CHRISTADEL-PHIAN AJIVOCATK monthly, as I am inisolation out here and miss it very much.I would feel greatly favored if you couldiind space in the ADVOCATE to give myaddress, so that if any Christadelphian^should come hero they may iind me out.

You will oblige yours truly,MBS. II. LEHIUH,

028 Ashmond St.,Sault Ste Marie,

Michigan.

$0000000000000330000009000000000000006000000

IGREGG'S SHORTHANDA modern Light-Line, Up-to-date method, entirely different from the antiquated aod difficult

Pitman, Munson and Graham systems.

This first lesson will give yon an idea of its simplicity.

A T E N _MINUTESLESSON .

ONE SLOPE

K

Learn these.

»—i eke.

•—a key.

:—a— keen.

« - ear.

iS> era.

GFrom it we gelR L N M

Leave out the connecting strokes of d and £

and you have 0 and 0

Master these, and then read and write:

§Practical writers of Isaac QPitman, Benn Pitman, OMunson, Graham and other ©systems are abandoning j jtheir old methods and Oadopting the GREGG.

We c h ^ 7 c o m p e t i .tion of any sys*em orschool.ale.

lay.

. egg.

gay.

gain.

am.

may.

me.

mean.

meek.

rail.

near.

cream.

arena.

keg.

F"11 particulars on ap-plication. Instructionsby mail.

HEAD OFFICE

94 WashingtonStreet

"Antianity should not prtvUeje error, nor novelty prejudice truth." CHICAGO, ILL.

$33^333333333333333333333333033333300333333300000000000000000

RegenerationWHAT IS IT AND HOW EFFECTED.

Showing the Biblical Teaching concerning the ''Fatherhood of God andthe Brotherhood of Man" and the Sacrifice of Christ

in Relation 1 hereto.

A

By THOS. WILLIAMS

OF CHICAGO.

Price, Post-Paid, 10 Cents.

CHRISTADELPHIAN PUBLICATIONS,TO BE HAD AT THIS OFFICE.

(All our Prices include postage.)

Bible Companion , . . . . 05Braden-Williams Debate 25

" " " (in cloth) 50How Long-Shall Bo the Vision 23Notes on Nichols 08Purpose of God in the Earth 06

Per dozen 05Keg-eneration 0Sabbath Question 15Statement of Faith , 05The Gospel of Christ Nullified by the Tradi-

tions of the Churches, W. Brittle 15Grant and Williams Debute (cloth) 75

" " " " (paper) 50The Problem of Life 25The Great Salvation, 12 cents. Per 100... $10 00The Rochester Debute 25The Trinity. A lecture by G. T. Washburne. 10The Kingdom of God , 06

Per dozen 65Paper 27

The Truth Gleaner. Bound volume 2,3,4 andS. Each.... 15

The Blood of the Covenant, byJ.J . Andrew 25

'the Ag-es [Paper] 25Trine Immersion and Feet Washing- lf>What's in a Name? and Defense 10What's in a Name?....., OSA Defense.., 05Answer , two for 09

TRACTS;—--

Bible Questions for Professing Christians.Per 100. , 28

Can You Believe? 4 p. Per 100 SOJudging for Himself. Per 100 30Outlines. 4 p. Per 100 50Startling- Facts. Per 100 50Glad Tidings of Eternal Life. 4 p. Per 100. 50Gospel of the King-dom of God. 4 p. Per 100. 50The Promised King-dom, 3 cts.; per dozen. 25What and Why? What Not and Why Not?

4 p. Per 100 50What Christadelphians Believe and Teach in

all the World. Per 100 25What is Death? Per 100 25Who Told the Truth? Per 100 :.S

WOKRS PUBLISHED BY ROBERT ROBERTS,BIRMINGHAM, ENGLAND,

For which we are Agent, and for which dash must always accompany Order.

Anastasis (Dr. Thomas) $0. 30Ang-lo-lsraelism Refuted OfApocalyptic Lectures, Kobert Roberts 110Atonement, J. J. Andrew 10Apostaey Unveiled 55Address to Young Women 08Second Address ditto 08Hagster Reply 10Bradlaugh Discussion 37

" " (superior; 57Bible Companion 05

" " (photo-lithograph) 05(sheet) 05

Bible Authorship 22Bible Defended 20City Hall Lectures 22Christendom Astray (cloth) 110Constitution of Birmingham Ecclesia 05Catechesis 07Commandments of Christ liiDeclaration 08Dr. Thomas' Life 1 65Defence of the Faith 30Evil One 10Elpis Israel 2 50Eternal Life, Robert Roberts 06Eureka, Exposition of Apocalypse, Vol. I.. 2 75

" Volumes II. and III., each 3 85Everlasting Punishment 20

Guide (Ecclesial) 3f,Hine Debate 50Hymn Book, (cloth) 7K

" (limp) 150Inspiration of the Bible 05Instructor (Catechetical) for Schools 18Jew Discussion 31King-dom of God 06Man Mortal, Kobert Roberts 36Nig-htingale Debate 20Nazareth Revisited 150Odolog-y (Spiritualism) 05Prophecy and Eastern Question 20Phanerosis 20Revealed Mystery 07Scepticisms-Answered, Robert Roberts 14Seasons of Comfort 1 50

' (full gilt) 180" " " Further 150

(frill gilt) 180Shields, Nos. 1 to 16 35Statement of the Faith 07Satan 05Slain Lamb 10Temple of Ezekiel's Prophecy 3 50The Trial 1 35Three Lectures ' 20Visible Hand of God 136Ways of Providence i 10

3193 *

318

l>^Ra&2R<&

VOL. 14. JUN£, !S9S, NQ, 160.

ADVOCATE.. . . A Monthly Periodical . . .

-r-DEVOTED TO—

The Promulgation and Defense of "The Things Concerningthe Kingdom of God and the JVame of Jesus Christ,"

in Opposition to the Fables of Christendom, witha view of assisting in the work of "taking

out" a people preparatory to the Comingof the Lord.

Entered as seaind-elaxs mad matter at Chicitg >, III.

TEKMS:

332 per A n n u m , pa^ablft yearly, £is.l£ yearly ox qi_x&r£<zIn acl-warti ee.. R.£ tn i t tanses t*y Draft, Post-office

Order or !R.e;sis-fce;re;cL X*<ette;:r.

PUBLISHED BY THE EDITOR,

THOMAS

Eng-le^ood, HI.

*

834 SIXTY-FIRST STREET. CHICAGO.

NOTES.E. E. J.—Please remit by postofflce order.BELIEF FUND —Keceived at this office: J. J. W. S. 13.. 20e. Received by

brother Leask, not otherwise acknowledged, sister 8., SI 00.SISTER E. J. ST. JOHN, Pansy Cottage, Springfield, Ohio, says she has a large

number of copies of the ADVOCATE, and the Floral Monthly, which she wouldsend to anyone who would like them, and (we suppose) would pay postage.

LETTEBS.T. Burton, M. G. Walker, M. W. Burd, C. W. Conl-y. J M. Lively,

E. B. Pratt, J. W. Elliott, G. A. Whitford, H. Lehigh. L Gibson, A. E.Davis, J. J. Andrew, C. W. Hardy, G. B. Swainson, A. M. Byrnes, G. O. Smith,M. E. Kelley, A. C. Johnston, G. W. Bartlett, I. D. Leibrick, A. Jones, E. J.Town, L. Young, E. H. Miller, W. Hall, J. C. Ethridge. E. Le Seuer, C. C.Walker, J. Neusch, J. Morrison, B. E. Jardine, A. Cooke.

BECEIPT3.C. F. Collins, W. II. Owler, J. J. W. S. Barnes, H. H. Rich, A. E. Hutchin-

son, C. W. Burgess, J. Decker, L. T. Wade, J. Eastwood, M. Keene, H. M. New-ell, A. N. France, W. Hartley, W. J. Greer, C N. Jordan, E. J. St. John, W. S.Cocke. J. Dackers, N. H. Brown, A. F. McMiltatt. W. Whitehouse, M. A. McDon-ald, N. Brainerd, H. Merring, A. Buechel, VV. D. Bipley, L. Anderson, P. A.Blackwell, VV. D. Harris, J. Brown, J. C. Montgomery, B. G. Cocke, J. McKellar,W. Brown, E. B. Sanders, G. F. Kirk, S. Brown, A. Cotton, A. L. Finch, C. E.Eldred, E. O. Cook, C. W. Tompkins, E. Gascoyne.

CHEISTADELPHIAN MEETING-PLACES.AKRON, O—No. 167 S, Howard St." Every

Sunday at 10:30 A. M. for exhortation and break-Ing- ol bread.

AUBURN, N. Y.—No. 9 Exchange St.,atlO;30A. M. Sunday-school after breaking of bread.

BALTIMOKE, MD.-Cook's Hall, No. 1204 WBHltimoreSt. Sunday morning 10:80.

BERLIN, ONT.—Berlin and Waterloo EecleBia. Corner of King-and Queen Streets, BerlinEvery Sunday at 10:30 A. M.

BOSTON, MASS.—Arcade Hall, No. 7 ParkBquare. Every Sunday at 10:30 A. M., for theproclamation of the gospel, and at 12:45 P.M. forbreaking of bread.

BUFFALO, N. Y.—Equitable Aid Union Hall,Mohawk Street. Every Sunday at 3 p. M.

CAMPELO, MASS.—Mystic Hall, Franklinbldg., 1106 So. Main St., Brockton, Mass. Sun-day School at 10 A. M. Public lecture at 11 A. MBreaking of bread at 12:30 P. M,

CARBONDALE, PA.—At the house of BroJ. W. Edwards, No. 97 South Church StreetEvery Sunday at 10:30 A. M.

CHICAGO.—No. 309 Masonic Temple. EverySunday at 10:30 A. M. »

DENVER, COLO. — No. 216 Charles Build-ing, 15th and Curtis Streets. Every Sunday atII A. M.

ELMIHA, N. Y.—Knights of Honor Hall,No. 112 Lake Street. Every Sunday, 10:30 a. nvC. T. Spencer, Sec'y.

HAWLEY, PA Lehman Hall, every Sunday. Bible School at 2 p. M. Breaking of breadat 3 p. m.

JERSEY CITY, N. J.—Fisher Hall, CorBay and Erie Sts. Every Sundav at 10:30 a. m.

LOUISVILLE, EY.-No. 2216 West ChestnutSt., at 10:30 a. m.

LOWELL, MASS.—Runel's building, Merri-mack Square. Every Sunday. Lecture at 10:30.Memorial service at 12 noon.

NORFOLK, VA.—Corner of Brambleton atidMaltny Avenues. Every Sunday at 11 A. MAlso liihle Class Thursday at 8 p. M.

PITTSBURGH, PA,—Union Veteran LegionHall, 6th Avenue. Every Sunday, 10:30 a. m,for Breaking of Bread.

PROVIDENCE, R. I.-Mount Hope HallEddy Street, South Providence. Every Sun-day at 11 A. M.

QUINCY, MASS.-69 Washington St., nearCanal St. At 11:30 A. M. for breaking of breadand at p. M. for lecture.

RICHMOND, VA.-Lee Camp Hall, BroadSt., between 5th and 6th Sts. Meets at 11 A. M.every first day.

ROCHESTER, N. Y.-No. 127 East Main St.Room 18. Services at 10:30 A. M.

SAN FRANCISCO AND OAKLAND.—Cali-fornia Hall, Clay Street, every Sunday at 11A. M.

TORONTO, ONT.—Ave'nue Hall, northwestcorner of College and Spadina Avenue. EverySunday.

VICTORIA, B. C.-Meets in A. O. U. W. hallevery Sunday at 11 a. m. and 7 p. m.

WASHINGTON, D. C—In little Chapel, 8thbetween F and G Streets. Sunday School atP.M. Ecclesia at 3:36 P. M. ChristadelphianLeague at 8 p. M.• WORCESTER MASS.—Franklin Hall, No. 5 6Main Street. Every Sunday at 10:30 A. m. and7 p. m.

V O L . 14. —JITXL\ 1-SOS. - JS'o. 10(1

Sun.fny Morning AddressKnreka ( 'ondensedThe Coining' Miin (I'oelry)Han: His Origin, Nature and Destiny..Editor's Tour Bast

CONTENTS.

Kil 1 EditorialHill T h e J e w s , T h e i r Land and A l l a h ' s . .

. . . . Hill | Tin; A d v o r a l e Sunday -Sehoo l (Mass .

. . . . 17(] | l n t e l i iKenee

. . . . 1711 I

IS-.'is.-,

1XS1110

SUNDAY MORNING ADDRESS.

J!Y THE KDITOK.

| N considering the chapter read this mornini:1 (Col. ii) we must keepiu mind t-lio fact that it, is part of :i letter written " to the sa-i.nix and

faithful brethren, in, C/tfixf"' Ci'liap. i: l'l. It is necessary to reme4iil)erthis in readin"' all Iho epistles ; for otherwise we are liable to make themis take the world makes—tha t of applying the words to the wrongpeople. As a rule, words applicable to thoM' iu Christ are not applica-ble, to those in Adam. There are words for the '• temple and the a l t a r , "and there are words for " t h e court which is without the temple" ' (Rev.x i : 1, 2). This letter is addressed to the ca.lled-out ones in (Jollosse, andit helps us to realize the diflerciiee between being in Christ and out ofChr i s t - - i n Christ, and in Adam. After assuring the " s a i n t s and faith-ful b r e th ren" what trreat concern and tender love he had towards them,the apostle expressed his hope that they continue to walk as they hadupon " r e c e i v i n g Christ J e sus Wv Lord, rooted and built u p in him, a n destablished in the faith, as ye have been taught , abounding therein wi ththanksg iv ing " (verse* (!, 7). It is not only necessary thai we continuebut tha t we abound, which is accomplished in the way set, forth by the

1()2 THE CUI8TADELPII1AN AD\rOCATE.

apostle Peter—''and, besides this, giving all diligence, add to yourfaith virtue ; and to virtue knowledge : an 1 to knowledges temperance ;and to temperance patience ; and to patience godliness ; and to godlinessbrotherly kindness ; and to brotherly kindness love. For if these, thingsbe in you and abound, they make you that ye shall neither be barrennor unfruitful in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ" (II. Pot. i:5-S).

In all that we do. having been called out from the world and itsfables, we must beware of philosophy and vain deceit. These will con-tinue, without and within, so long ils (ml- \A m i nun tins away ; and theyare intended to trv our fidelity to our Master. "Voluntary humility "and trust, in the "goodness" of men are philosophy and vain deceit.To the natural man his own righteousness seems of great value, and along-faced sanctimonious piety is what many regard as the highest markof godliness. The natural man always deceitfully goes about trying toestablish his own righteousness as the means of salvation. It was thisdeceit our Saviour rebuked in the scribes and Pharisees concerningwhich he assured his desciples that if their righteousness did not exceedthe righteousness of the Scribes and Pharisees they could not enter thekingdom. The natural man puts his trust in the wrong place—thewrong thing. It is " in him (Christ) dwelleth the fulness of the God-head bodily. And ye are complete hi him" (verse !)). To be in Christis to be completes because! he has completely carried out God's plan of sal-vation in working out a character of faith and perfect obedience whichhas constituted him the only name given under heaven whereby we canbe saved. In him we arc! complete because he is complete. The honoris to him not to us. He is

" Our mercy-seat, our righteousness,Who lives again to die no more."

To be in Christ is to be a new creature, old things having passedaway and all things become new (II. Cor. v: 17). "No flesh can gloryin God's presence. But of him arc ye in Christ Jesus, who of God ismade unto us wisdom, and righteousness, and sanctification, and redemp-tion : that according as it is written, He that glorieth let him glory inthe Lord" (I. Cor. i: 29, 30).

Now, this must not be construed to mean that we have nothing todo if our lives are spared for a probationary career. The mistake is inattributing our salvation to what we do instead of to what he has donefor us. As soon as a believer has been baptized he is in Christ, " bornagain," " a new creature," " a son of God," " a n heir"—"he is com-plete in him." If Christ were to arrive the moment such a believer

SUNDAY M('I!NIX(i AUDKESS.

emerged from baptism, that believer would be saved. Or, if such abeliever die as soon as he is baptized into Christ, that believer will besaved when Christ comes--" lie that believeih and is baptized .>.,' -^ be.mved." Salvation is, therefore, "not, by works of righteousness thatwe have done ; "for all that has taken place, \\\ the cases named is beliefand induction into Christ ; and by this salvation is sure. By this we.are complete in him. By this he is to us righteousness. By this we arehis (God's through Christ) workmanship, not our own, " created inChrist Jesus" (Eph. ii: 10). We have believed into Christ and, likeAbraham, this belief is " counted to us for righteousness." This right-eousness is not counted to us for works that we have done, else it wouldbe a ease of debt and not of favor. "But. to him that vorketh jml, butbelieveth on him that jusiitieth the ungodly, hix faith is counted forrighteousness. Hence flic relevancy of the words of David, "whodescribcth the blessedness of the man unto whom God !.in.j>ide.th right"eousness without vorks, saying, Blessed are they whose iniquities arcforgiven, and whose sins are covered (bv Christ our mercv-scat).Blessed is the man to whom the Lord will not impute sin " (lloin. iv: 2-8). The only place where the Lord will not impute sin—sin of any kind,

racial or individual—is in Ilis Holy Place Christ ; a Holy Placemade so by God's righteousness worked out in and by Christ and a HolyPlace that imparts holiness to, and makes holy, every one who enters.Hence, again, " I f any man be in Christ .Jesus he is a new creature."

But where do our works—the works of the spirit enumerated inCol. v: 22-25—come in? We are " his workmanship created in Chris!Jesus unto <jood work* which God hath before ordained that we shouldwalk in them " (Kph. ii: 1<>). Having been inducted into Christ, salva-tion is sure if no change in our status takes place The arrival of Ihe.Lord, or death may prevent the possibilitv of such a change, but wherelife is prolonged, which ismosily the ease, we cannot stand still. Weare bound to go forward or backward. So long as we live we mustthink, speak and act, and we shall be thinking, speaking and acting rightlyor wrongly. If the latter, as a course of life, we sell our birthright, losewhat we had gained and condemnation awaits us at the judgment seat ofChrist. If the former, we have held fast the name, and not denied thefaith, and grown in favor to the extent of bcim;' worlhv of few or mans'stars in our crown in the day of rejoicing.

In all this we. see two states in which man exists. These two statesarc represented by two men - two federal heads. The one man is called" t h e old man," the other " t h e new man.'" The one is a man of sinthe other a man of righteousness. These two men are to ne viewed intwo aspects—first, individually, second, federally. Ad:un H lirst tin

104 THE CHRISTADELPHIAN ADVOCATE

individual, and then a creation. Christ is first an individual and then ;icreation a new creation, l iolh are to lie considered singly and niiilti-tudinouslv. Both are to he viewed as personal bodies and bodiespolitic. The first one is individually, federally, and mult i tudinously asinner, so that everv consti tuent of his bodv politic is like his body per-sonal- -sinful, under condemnation to return to the dust , without Chris t ,without (Sod. The second man i.> the opposite in all the par t icularsnamed. The one is an uncirciiiuciscd alien and s t r a n g e r ; the other acircumcised son and heir. The lirst one being ;i. sinner whether consid-ered individually or as one composed of a mul t i tude , :s called in versei i of liie chapter read, '• the body of the sins of tin- llcsh." This col-lective man. composed of a mult i tude of sinners, is termed " the old man ,which is corrupt according to tiie deceitful lusts "" ( K;>h. \\".[2'2). Solong as we remain relates! to, in or pail of this man we are sinners undersentence of death, though we may he as pious, devout, and chari table asCornelius. We mav perform everv act required by the Ten Command-ments . We may perform all the deeds enumerated as the fruits of theSpirit and refrain from those of the flesh, yet. it will avail us no th ingtowards salvaiion. W h v '. because we are in Adam, " without Christ ,being aliens from the commonwealth of Israel, and s t rangers from thecovenants of promise, bavin"' no hope and wi thout God in the world ."This is our plight, whether we are of the (irst generat ion before the sinof the Adamic body " abounded,"' or of the last generat ion when sin hasabounded in proport ion to the growth of this old man, this man of sin,this collective man atrgregatel v made up of sinners. To be complete inAdam is to be lo>t, completely condemned. To be complete in Christis to be completely freed fvom condemnation. For when the t ru thmakes us free then are we free indeed. This t ransi t ion is what consti-tu tes us saints, whether we live in the first, century or the nine-teenth, whether we live; in Collosse or Chicago or New York or London.As Adam, the old man, is the head of all principalit ies and powers in thedominion of this world—this sinful world, so Christ, is the head of allprincipali ty and power in the world now being framed and to come, whenChrist conies. I5y the circumcision of Christ , which of course meanscircumcision in its broadest sense, we are circumcised when we pu t himon by being buried with him in baptism, wherein also we are risen withhim through the faith of the operation of God. " T h e old man (and hisdeeds, too,) is then put, oil', and the new man is put on—we are newcreatures in Christ Jesus , ' -O ld things have passed away and behold, allth ings have become n e w / '

It is, therefore, a war between two men, two creations. The one isalways going downward , ever since it was said, " Dus t thou art and unto

SUNDAY MOUNI.VO ADDRESS. 1 (J.">

dust, thou shait return." The other is :il\v:iys ascending and his constitu-ents will ultimately realize what it is to believe inio him who is tho res-urrection and tho life. In the meantime we must "'hold the Head,from which all the body by join's and bands havinir nourishment minis-tered, and knit together, increaseth with the increase of (iod. Where-fore, if ye be dead with Christ from the rudiments of the world, are yesubject to ordinances after the commandments and doctrines of men '.Touch not; taste no t ; handle not; which all an" to perish with theusing." Direct application is no doubt here made lo ordinances of theMosaic world ; but the words are fully as pertinent when applied to theAdamic world, and for that reason we may take warning from them .andsue to it we do not allow a '"show of wisdom in will worship, and humil-ity" to deceive us into a compromise of the truth. The truth is a. welldefined and beautiful system. It is a system which it is possible, tocome to a knowledge of to the extent of knowinir its ground and uphold-ing it as a pillar. When we advance this far we, can distinguish betweenthe temple and the court without ; and then it is our duly to maintain theholiness of the temple from pollution by those from the outer courts,and we must see to it we do not confound the laws of the one with those;of the other.

Are we of the temple1? Then what a responsibility is upon us!" I f any man defile the temple of (iod him shall (iod destroy." We maydefile it in many ways if we are not ei-. refill—by our misconduct in indi-vidual, business and ecclesial life; by opening the "narrow way'7 widerto suit friends and to gratify our lust for large- numbers ; and we maydefile it by hurrying in, under influence or fear, those who>e hearts arenot right. " Let every man take heed how hi' buildefh thereupon ; "'and let us likewise; take heed how we treat our fellow-servant in thetemple, remembering that when we '• put oil'die old man," '- his deeds"'were included, and those deeds belong to tin; outer courts, not to thetemple of the Living God. It is to be feared that some have forgottenthis in our times, and have; turned to smite their fellow-servants with thewhip of excommunication, an instrument always very dangerous in thehands of men when they feel themselves inside of strongholds, and sur-rounded and upheld by friends. There is often great danger in friendsif we arc not on our tmard. The commendations and consolations offriends are encouraging and they till their place in helping us along theweary and dreary journey of probationary life. Not for a momentshould we condemn these when they take their place. l>ut the dangerlies in the possibility of our eves being dazzled to the extent of prevent-ing our discerning when friends are not friends, though they intend tobe. Indeed, the ways of the truth are trying to those who are stliving

1 f50 TIIK CUIi lSTADKLI' l I IAN ADVOCATE.

to do right. The surrounding and constantly upturning circumstancesmake them so. Man\' iimes it is wry difficult to dacide which oftwo or more ways is right. We can only do our best, trusting toGod's mercy to deal gently with us in our weaknesses. He is long-ssiU'erinix ; lie is «t nLle ; lie is kind; lie is good- Were it not for thishow hopeless it, would be for poor frail man. Dear brethren, let asstrive; to do justly, love; mercy ami walk humbly before our God.

EUREKA CONDENSED.

Continued from. Page 139.

YjfN' becoming thus enlightened and obedient they became "the fser-J-j| waits of 6W," purchased from Satan at a price of blood, sold tohim for thirty pieces of silver. By right of purchase, God calls uponall the purchased in Satan's household to leave his service, and comeover to him. ''The Lord knoweth them that are his." This is the sealof his foundation (II. Tim. ii: 10); and he sent out his trumpeters tomake proclamation, and to invite his own to present hcirship of the king-dom and eternal glory, for which he has purchased them of the enemy "(I. Thess. ii: 12; II. Thess. i: 5). "He that receiveth the testimony ofJesus hath set to his seal that God is true " (Jno. iii: 83). He endorsesunderstandingly all that God hath done. He rejoices in the purchase,or redemption, refuses any longer to serve sin, and sings, " Unto himthat loved us, and redeemed us to God by his blood out of every kin-dred and tongue, and people, ami nation, and washed us therein fromour sins, and hath made- us kings and priests for God and his Father ;to him be glory and dominion for the Aions of the Aions" (Apoc.i: ."», (; ; v: '.)).

These immersed believers of the exceeding great and precious prom-ises covenanted to the fathers and confirmed in Jesus, the Minister ofthe circumcision ('Rom. xv: 8) by obeying the form of teaching werebrought into a jxitient (raiting for what, they believed in and waited for.In writing to some of them in Corinth, Paul says, that they came behindin no gift, " waiting for the coming of the Lord, the Anointed Jesus "(I. Cor. i:T). Thus it reads in the English Version; but in the orig-inal "The coming" is expressed by THE APOCALYPSE. They waitedfor the Apocalypse of Jehovah, the Anointed Jesus. The wordapocah se is derived from a verb which signifies " to uncover,bring to light wlrat is hidden." The noun, therefore, signifies a disclos-ure, a revelation. The subject of the disclosure may be ideas, persons,or events. In the senses of new ideas being put into the mind with

EORElvA CONDENSED. 167

enlightening effect, apokelupsis is used in Luke ii: ;V2, where Simeon,speaking by by the Holy Spirit of the future of the child Jesus, he thenheld in his arms, styled him " a light for an apocalypse of nations, andglory of Jehovah's people Israel." In this text it clearly signifiesillumination. That is, that at some period of the history of the nationsJesus would be, at one and the same time, a light and a glory to themand Israel. Moses says by the Spirit, hnrninn goiji.m am/no, 'Tlejoice,ye nations, his people ; " but Paul, quoting from the Septuagint, says" with his people." Either way answers to the truth; for when thenations arc caused to rejoice, they will have previously become Jehov-ah's people (Zeeh. ii: 11), and will also rejoice with Israel and the saints.Now, when this shall be the order of the day, the nations will have beenapocalypsed by him who will be the "glory of Israel." II<> will bo ;ilight in Zion in the midst of the nations, confounding the IIDOU, andputting the sun of the former heavens to shame.

He will be "a light for an apocalypse of nations." The nature ofthis apocalypse may be discerned from a few testimonies of the proph-ets. " I n Zion," says Isaiah, "shall Jehovah of armies make unto allpeople a feast. And in this mountain he will destroy the face of thecovering cast over all people, and the veil that is spread over all nations.He will swallow up death in victory ; and Jehovah Elohini will wipeaway tears from off all faces ; and the rebuke of his people shall he takeaway from off the earth ; for Jehovah hath spoken i t" (xxv : (>). Theveil or covering the prophet speaks of here is that "strong delusion "to which Paul alludes in II. Thess. ii: 11, where he predicted the presentmoral condition of the nations under the man of sin, the satan of theapocalypse xii; xx. The nations of " Christendom " are all under theveil. God sent the, truth among them ; but Paul says, ''They receivednot the love of the truth, that they might be saved. And for thiscause," ho continues, " God shall send them STRONG DKUISION, that, theyshould believe a lie ; that they all might be condemned who believe notthe truth, but have pleasure in unrighteousness." • Here is their sin andpunishment. They corrupted the truth, and the corruption waxedstrong in them ; and deluded them into the belief of A LIK, or system oftalsehood. By this the nations of " Christendom " are overspread as bya covering. No nation is exempt from the delusion. The most enlight-ened believe "the lie" in common with the least. Greekism, Koman-ism, and Protestism, in all their "NAMES AND DENOMINATIONS" areelements of the strong delusion. They all pretend to be Christianity ;while in reality they are only abominable, and badly executed counter-feits.

Delusion and delirium have a near and intimate relationship ; and

HiS T H E CIIRISTADKI.1'IIIAN ADVOCATE.

the stronger the delusion the more intense the delirium. In the Apoca-lypse, Ihfi-efore, when the "strong delusion,"' in its eU'eels niton thenations of'" Chris'endoin," comes to be '' x'ujnljied^ or represented, theyare described as having been " made drunk," and as being drunk. "Theinhabitants of the earth," said the angel to John, '-have becnmadedrunk with the wine of the Great Harlot's fornication (Apoc. xvii: 2;xviii :•">)• The last text declares that " all nations" are intoxicated.The drunkenness is, therefore, not restricted to the Greek and Latincommunions ; but comprehends all Protestant nations as well '"" * *

Mow it: is notorious, that the professors of the theological institu-tions of all seels, and the clerical, or ministerial, orders of all denomina-tions, are grossly ignorant of the Old Testament writings. In presum-ing, therefore, to preach from, or to explain the New, it is utterlyimpossible for them to speak according to Moses and the Prophets. Aman cannot: speak in accordance with what he knows little or nothingabout. The testimony, therefore, convicts them of utter incompetency.It declares them to be utterly without light: which is equivalent to say-ing that 1hey arc in gross darkness. And, this being the condition ofthe ecclesiastics, how awfully dark must the people they call the "laity'be! "Like priest, like people"—-darkness added to darkness until itbecomes Egyptian, or darkness to be felt.

If the nations were; enlightened the apocalypse of the AnointedJesus would be unnecessary. lie conies because of the darkness of theworld. He comes as a light, as the Day-star, to illuminate the nations.lie does not come because they are enlightened, If his coming be post-poned to this, he will never come ; for instead of a knowledge of thetruth increasing among them, the darkness is intensifying day by day.

Xow that the Lord comes while darkness reigns is manifest fromthe following testimony Isaiah says that ' ' the liedeemer shall come toZion, and unto them" that turn from transgression in Jacob; and thatthen '" she shall arise and shine, because her Light is come, and theglory of Jehovah is risen upon her." lie then tells us the reason whyJehovah, or the Anointed One, comes to shine upon her ; and the fol-lowing is the reason : '• Because, darkness shall cover the earth, andgross darkness the •people."' This is the mental or intellectual and moralcondition of clergy and people, Gentiles aud Jews, at the epoch whenChrist conies as " a Light for their apocalypse.

Such is, and such will continue to be, the spiritual condition of theworld until then. Hut when they have been apocalypsed, or illuminatedthe change will be glorious- '-Tho earth'" will then *'be full of theknowledge of Jehovah as the waters cover the sea," even as God hadsworn to Moses (Numb, xiv: 21); Isa. xi: 9; Hal), ii : 1J-). Then

TIIK COMIN'O MAN. 10!)

"i i i ;mv' peop le ,--i!).'i]! go an,-] sny, Come y e , a;id !e! u s go u p jo the inoun-t a i n (or k i n g d o m ) of J e h o v a h , and to the h o u s e of tin: L'lohini of J a c o b ;a n d he will t each us of his ways , a n d we will wa lk in his path-;: foro u t of Zion shall «'o fo r th t h e law a n d t h e w o r d of the Lord, from J e r u -salem. And he shall rule among the nat ions, and he shall punish manypeoples ; a n d , " in consequence of that rebuke, " they shall beat their swordsinto ploughshares and their spears into pruning-hooks ; nat ion shall not liftup sword against nat ion, nei ther shall they learn war any more ."

Having spoken peace to the nations, and being established in his glory,the day of Jehovah ' s exhal ta t ion will have been apocalypsed , or revealed—that day in which it so testified, " J e h o v a h alone shall be e x a l t e d " (Isa. ii:10, 11-lf), 17). " A t that time they shall call Jerusalem the throne olJehovah ; and all nat ions shall be gathered unto it, to TIIK NAMI-: o r IKMOVAIIto lenisalem : ndthcr a/tii// iliex icalk any more a/i'er ////• /ma^i/hi/ton of theirevi/ hearts" (Jer. iii: 17). This is a very plain testimony. Jerusalem is tobecome the throne of a government which is to have universal dominion ;and that when it exists the nations will have abandoned the strong delusion,or "imagination" by which they are now deceived. The occupation of the"Reverend Divines " of " Christendom " will all be gone. All names anddenominations will be abolished ; and they will be all as clean swept away aswas the old word by the flood. What a glorious riddance for the world !

* * * In that day of affliction to the apostacy, it is testified that " theGentiles shall come to |ehovah from the ends of the earth, and sh;d! say,Surely, our fathers have inherited lies, vanity, mid things wherein i.s DOprofit" (Jer. xvi: 19). ( To be eouliiiucd).

T U B , C O M I N G M A N . S h i l | 1 ' : " " " ' a l t l l ( ' "<''1<1<'<1 i '<"«.- .H o s h a l l s i l e n c e t i n ' d i n a m i c l a m o r

O f c l a n d i s p u t i n g w i t h e l a n ,BY ELLA WIIHELHH WlliCOX. . , . . ,, . ,. . . . . . ,

Ami right. s long light with purse-proudOli, not for tho great departed. might

Who formed our country 's laws, shall triumph through (his man.And not for tho bravest hearted

Who diod in freedom's cause, ] I ; 1 " ) W ' " ' ' " ''<»miJi«, com:,;-And not for some living hero, T u l l l ! |l». L<> « i l i ( l r - U< s : l V ( ' -

To whom all bend the knee Though I li.su- n artml drummingMy must! would raise her SOUR of p r a i s e - A l l ( i s " I I i l«* l l l l l t w a V ( 1 -

But for the mtu. to be. 1 ! l l t ' <-!"• Kivat, 1 niva.il of every manAnd the banner DI truth iinluiied,

i 'or out of the strife wbicli every man An-hei-'ilds to say he is on Hie way,Is passing through to-day, xiie ruling man of Lhe world.

A man that is more than humanShall surely appear I say; -Mourn not for the vanish,-d age;,

A man in whose pure spirit NN l t n t ! " ' l r « r ( ' " t J " ' n " ( ; lM1 '"-No dross of self will lurk ; W l " lhv<'!1 hl '''«*'"'.v's 1>W*

A man who is strong to cop,; with wrong A m l l i v 0 >" '-1"' I"" '1 '" I!l>" :

And to do a heavenly work. F o r t l l ( > grandest I lines an> l.efore us,A ? p. 1 the world is y t 1o f;ce

A man with step undaunted, fi , , , inililcst worth of this old cm-thA man with God-like power, j n x h c Men fh-a an- 1o lie.

Shall come when he most is wanted, — Ailapd <l.

Man: His Origin, Nature and Destiny.AN ADDRESS BY THOS. WILLIAMS

Delivered in Union Hall, flasonic Temple, Chicago, Sunday, April i7, 1898.

PROM STENOGRAPHIC NOTES BY MISS E. * . ALLEN.

T|D>)RETHREN and Friends: The1 .F)_J) Origin, Nature and Destinyof man is a subject of vital import-ance to us all. We certainly are allconcerned in the question of whatman's destiny is. The gospel as re-vealed in the Scriptures of Truth isadapted to man's needs, to fit thecondition in which he is found, andunless we understand what man's na-ture and condition and wants are weshall not be in a position to under-stand the gospel which is intended tomeet his requirements, fit his condi-tion, and to ultimately redeem him.

Let us suppose that one entertainsthe idea that man is now an immor-tal creature ; that he has natural im-mortality ; that he is in possession ofimmortality by inheritance, by birth ;that its possession is not a matter ofmerit on his part at all; he is immor-tal because he was created immortal;he cannot help but be immortal—supposing this is the view one takesof man's nature in the present state;and then suppose, in addition to this,that the true and only gospel offersman immortality. You will readilysee that the theory of such a one.would stand in the way of his accept-ing the gospel. He would be able tosay to one preaching the gospel ofimmortality as a matter of hope thathe is not in need of such a hope;that he is immortal already and there-fore does not need a gospel which of-

fers him that which he already pos-sesses. He will therefore be in aposition which nullifies the gospel ofChrist. We must therefore start rightin order to receive the true gospel, inthe belief of which only we may hopeto be saved.

MAN'S ORIGIN.

In I. Cor. xv •. 44 the apostle Paulsays, "There is a natural body."That is a simple, clear statement.What does the apostle mean by nat-ural body ? The answer to this willhelp us to understand the truth con-cerning man's origin and nature.He makes the statement first andthen proves its truth afterwards. Af-ter saying, "there is a natural body,"he proves the truth of that assertionby what is written. This is what weall ought to do. " To the law and tothe testimony. If they speak not ac-cording to this word, it is becausethere is no light in them " (Isa. viii:20)." Prove all things," says this sameapostle, "and hold fast that which isgood." Hence we must depend uponthe law and the testimony and abideby it.

Now, then, what is written concern-ing the natural body ? Again let usrepeat " there is a natural body * *And so it is written"—here is theproof that there is a natural bodyfound in what is written. Where

HIS OKKilN, NATCH 15 AND DUSTINY. 171

does the apostle get his proof? Hearhis we rds: "The first man Adamwas made a living sou/." What fol-lows ? Why that " a natural body"and "a living soul," according to theapostle Paul, mean the same thing.

He does not say "immortal soul,"and let it be remembered that thephrase " immortal soul " is nowherefound in the Bible. It is a theolog-ical term but not a Biblical term.Now, "living soul" is synonymouswith " natural body."'

But, inasmuch as he has referredus to what is written, let us go backto the book of Genesis and see whatis written, and we shall come to thesame conclusion that Paul did. Thefirst time we find the phrase " livingsoul " in the Scriptures it is appliedto the beasts of the field (Gen. i: 20,21. See margin). This should showus at once that we cannot for a mo-ment entertain the idea that thephrase means "immortal soul," be-cause it would prove that the beastsare in possession of immortal souls.But, keeping in mind the fact thatwith the apostle Paul the phrase" living soul " means " natural body''and " natural body" means "living-soul," let us read from Gen. ii : 7:"And the Lord God formed man outof the dust of the ground., andbreathed into his nostrils the breathof life; and man became a livingsoul."

Here is what is written to whichthe apostle has referred us to show usthe origin of man. In verse 47 ofI. Cor. xv he says : " The first manis of the earth, earthy," more cor-rectly, "The first man is <>i/t ,//' theearth, earthy. What is it that is outof the earth ? The first man is out <.;!'the earth ; he, the man, is earth}-.Theologians will say, No, the firstman is not out of the earth, for thereal man is the immaterial, immortalsoul which they suppose dwells in-side the body. Hence their revisionof this Scripture would be that theboth of the first man is out of the

earth, but the man, the real, vital partof man, the intelligent pert, the think-ing part, the part that alwav: lives inhappiness or misery—that is not outof the earth, earthy : it is fromheaven, part of the very essence ofGod's nature.

We have no right to try to revisethe Scriptures in this way ; we mustaccept them as they are, and the state-ment is that the first man is out ofthe earth, earthy, and we must abideby that. So when it is said •' TheLord God formed man out of thedust of the earth " we must believe it.

Here is the formation of the creat-ure man out of the dust. Jie is"fearfully and wonderfully made,"but so far he is lifeless. There mustbe something added in order to makethe man a living man. It is not thata man is added to the body, but it islife that is added to the man. Henceit is said, " He breathed into his nos-trils the breath of life, and man—thevery man formed out of the dust ofthe ground—became a living soul.And this living soul, which is the re-sult of the formation from the dustand animation by the breath ot life,is the "na tura l b o d y " or "livingsoul " of the apo.-.tlc's discourse.

Mere, then, we have the origin ofman in terms clear enough certainlyfor us to understand. We may illus-trate this. l''or instance, there is thedynamo. it is formed using, theterms that apply to man, it has bi.-nes,sinews, arteries, capillaries, ilesli andskin. Here is a mechanical organi-zation, all the pails combined mmechanical perfection. Put along-side of this machine man termedfrom the dust of i.he ground, '" tear-fully and \vond»:rfuliv mad':." There\ on have two formations : one by di-vine power and wisdom, the other bymeans of that wisdom and power thatGod has imparted to unn , wl'o hasim chanicaily constructed a wnnd"r-fnl machine, but so )a.r 'hey are bothoi fhem inanimate, both motv'i.'oss,both, we may say, lifeless.

172 THE CHIITSTADELI'IIIAN ADVOCATE.

Now, in the case of the dynamo, ifwe turn on the current, the electricalpower that will impart life, what havewe? We have light, a mechanical,electric life as the result of that com-bination. This illustrates the casein regard to man. Here is manformed of the dust of the ground,but he is as motionless, as helpless,as lifeless as the dynamo until thecurrent of life is turned on. How isthe current of life turned on in hiscase? We read that the Lord Godbreathed into his nostrils the breathof life and the result is, man is a liv-ing man. You may, if you please,call this life electricity, or spirit, butdo not forget that it is the samespirit which gives life to man thatgives life to the entire animal king-dom. " If he set his heart upon man,if he gather unto himself his spirit,and his breath, all flesh shall perishtogether, and man shall turn againunto dust" (Job xxxiv : 18, 19).

This is sufficient, I think, to showus the origin of man, but I will callyour attention to a few other testi-monies in addition to those I havealready read. In Gen. iii : 23 we readfurther : " Therefore the Lord Godsent him forth from the garden ofKden to till the ground from whencehe was taken."

It was not that the Lord God senthim forth to till the ground fromiL'hcfiit' his body was taken, It is instrict accordance with what we haveread. The Lord God formed man ofthe dust of the ground; the first manis of the earth, earthy.

In Gen. xviii: 27, Abraham said," Behold, I have taken upon me tospeak unto the Lord which am butdust and ashes." You see the esti-mate Abraham put on himself. Heregarded himself as a creature formedout of the dust of the ground. Hedid not claim that he was an immor-tal, immaterial soul, a vital sparkworth ten thousand million worlds,as theologians declare, but he re-garded himself as dust and ashes, a

creature formed from dust and liableto return to dust.

In Job x: 9 we read, " Remember,I beseech thee, that thou hast mademe as the clay; and wilt thou bringme unto dust again?" Notice thatword "again." Man was out of thedust in formation and in death he re-turns to the dust.

In Psa. ciii: 14, again, "For heknoweth our frame ; he remembereththat we are dust." These are suffi-cient, I think, to show the origin orcreation of man. Now, to followalong to the next step we come to

MAN IS MORTAL THROUGH SIN.

At the present time man is a dyingcreature. He is sin-stricken, death-stricken. So much so that the patri-arch Job declares : " Man that isborn of woman is of few days andfull of trouble. He cometh forthlike a flower and is cut down ; hefleeth also as a shadow and contin-ueth not "(chap. xiv. 12). The apos-tle Paul says, " The whole creationgroaneth and travaileth in pain to-gether until now (Rom. viii : 12).Here is man then in the condi-tion which this same apostle termswretched. " O, wretched man thatI am," he exclaims, "who shall de-liver me from the body of thisdeath ?" We are then, bodies ofdeath, in a dying condition, subjectto sorrow, pain and death.

How came we to be in this condi-tion? Is it the condition in whichGod created us ? Here some onewill ask, Do you think we have a dif-ferent nature now from what we hadwhen we were created ? No, not adifferent nature. The same nature,the same earthy nature, the sameflesh and blood nature, but naturenow is not in the same condition thatit was when it came fresh from thecreative hand. When created, man,with everything else, was pronounced" very good," and the reason whyman is not now very good, but

MAN: HIS OKIGIN, NATURE AND DESTINY.

very bad—sin-stricken, death-strick"en—cannot be attributed to God orGod's creation. We must find thecause of the sin-stricken, death-stricken condition in which the wholecreation is "groaning."

In Gen. ii: 17 we read, "But ofthe tree of the knowledge of goodand evil, thou shalt not eat of it : forin the day that thou eatest thereof,thou shalt surely die," or as the mar-ginal rendering is, " dying thou shaltdie."

Here is a law and a penalty at-tached to that law. If you eat of theforbidden fruit death shall be thepunishment—" thou shalt die." Wemay therefore conclude that thecause of death is sin, or transgres-sion. Inasmuch as the cause mustalways precede the effect, sin musthave preceded death, for " the wagesof sin is death." Therefore manmust be before sin and sin beforedeath. Man must have sinned be-fore he became mortal. God there-fore did not create man a dyingcreature, he created him "very good,"a creature capable of ascending toimmortality, living forever, or de-scending to mortality, passing underthe power and dominion of death.Now, it must be seen that he wascreated a flesh and blood man, but ina provisional state, in a state inwhich it was provided that he couldascend or descend. This would de-pend upon obedience or disobedi-ence. If he ascended and attainedto the divine nature, became immor-tal, it would be because of merit ; ifhe descended or fell, he would meritthe punishment God provided. Sofar we see everything is reasonable.Indeed, the Bible is the most reason-able book on the face of the earth.

Now, how did the matter turn out?Let us refer to Gen. iii : 17. Ofcourse the history of the case isfamiliar to you all. You know ourfirst parents did partake of the for-bidden fruit. Having thus becomedisobedient to the command, they

justly deserved the penalty to be in-flicted upon them : "And to Adamhe said, Because thou hast hearkenedunto the voice of thy wife and hasteaten of the tree, of which I com-manded thee, saying, Thou shalt noteat of it; cursed is the ground for thysake : in sorrow shall thou eat of itall the days of thy life: thorns alsoand thistles shall it bring forth tothee; and thou shalt eat of the herbof the field. In the sweat of thy faceshalt thou eat bread, till thou returnunto the ground, for out of it wastthou taken : for dust thou art andunto dust shalt thou return."

This is clear enough. It needs noexplanation nor interpretation. Letus go back to the illustration. Hereis the process reversed. The ma-chinist first of all forms the dynamo.He completes his work and turns onthe current and you have electriclight, or mechanical life, so to speak.He shuts off the current and allowsthe machine to go to ruin, to crumbleto pieces, to go back to the dust.Soir,e one may ask, What has becomeof the life of the machine—the elec-trical current that gave it life—whereis it? There is no one foolish enoughto believe that that current existssomewhere as an entity, a separatebeing, a distinct individuality. Theyunderstand that it has disappeared,gone back into the great ocean ofeclectricity. Now that it cannotbe appropriated by the machine, toproduce motion and light and powerthe machine is dead.

Apply this to man and we have thesame thing. God formed man outof the dust of the ground and turnedon the current, as it were, applied tohim the life principle called the" breath of life," breathed into hisnostrils, and now he is a living being.There is motion, life, vitality, anima-tion ; but. when death takes place thecurrent is " switched off," life istaken from him and he crumbles intodust, verifying the words, " Forout of it wast thou taken, for dust

171 THE CHRISTADELPHIAN ADVOCATE.

them art and unto dust shalt thou re-turn." Here we see the origin ofman as a living being, and what takesplace, and what becomes of him whenhe dies.

Let me call your attention furtherto the cause of death. In Rom. v:12, the apostle says : " Wherefore asby one man sin entered into the worldand death by sin ; and so deathpassed upon, all men for that all havesinned." Now this is the Scripturalreason why death hangs over us all ;why we are all subject to it. Oneman sinned and human nature waspoisoned, as it were, at its fountainhead, and all the streams that haveflowed out from that fountain arepoisoned in like manner. You willnotice man was in the world first,then sin and then death. Here wehave the cause and the effect. Thecause was disobedience and we areexperiencing the efiect now.

The real question is, What isdeath ? and here the issue comes atonce between those who believe theISible and those who prefer to believetheology and so-called science. Weare told by some that " death is thegate to glory," the entrance to joy,

'•'The voice that |esus sendsTo call us to his arms."

Now, if this is true of death, then,since we are indebted to sin forbringing death, if it is a voice to callus to the arms of Jesus, we are in-debted to sin for it. Let me repeat," By one.man sin entered the worldand DEATH — shall I say the voicewhich |csus sends ?—by sin. Itwould be an outrage upon reason.You know that death is an enemy ofman and not a friend. If it is thevoice which Jesus sends it is the bestfriend we have. If it is "the gate toendless joy" we cannot have a betterfriend than death, but if death is theresult of sin it must be the enemy ofman.

Let us suppose that theology' isright when it declares that death isthe gate to endless joy. Then let us

read the Scriptures, and see if bothwill harmonize. It is said that Christwas manifested that "through death,he might destroy him that had thepower of death, that is the devil."Whatever the devil is, he is here saidto have the power of death and iftheology is right in saying that deathis the gate to glory then the devil hasthe key of the gate to endless joy.There is something wrong here andyou may depend upon it the wrong isnot in the Scriptures. Death is not afriend, it is not a gate to joy, it is notthe voice which jesus sends, but deathis what it is said to be in the Script-ures, the penalty of sin, "Dust thouart and unto dust thou shalt return."

You will remember that after thepenalty was pronounced upon man,it was said, "And now lest heput forth his hand and take also ofthe tree of life and eat and live for-ever " the Lord God drove man fromthe garden. Ask yourselves now thequestion, carefully, and calmly andreasonably, Why did God turn manout of the garden of Eden ? Forwhat purpose? What was the objectof it ? It was done to prevent some-thing. To prevent what ? To pre-vent man's living forever in a sinfulstate, was it not? "Lest he put forthhis hand and take also of the tree oflife and eat and live forever," he wasdriven away from the tree of life andwas not allowed to perpetuate his lifein this evil, sinful state. That was theobject, was it not ? Now, did Godaccomplish the purpose he had inview in excluding man from the treeof life and in preventing him fromliving forever in a sinful state ?

Yes, according to the Bible.No, according to theology.You ask what I mean by this. I an-

swer that if theology is right in say-ing that man is an immortal being, animmortal soul, that he will live for-ever in heaven or hell, then he doeslive forever. Millions who go downto hell live forever in misery and Goddid not prevent man from perpetuat-

MAN : HIS ORIGIN, NATURE AND DKST1XY. 175

ing his life in a state of sin and mis-ery by expelling him from Eden.But theology is wrong and not theBible. Man, having fallen from thehigh estate in which he was created,God declares he shall not partake ofthe tree of life and live forever inthat fallen state, so he is shut awayfrom the tree of life which is guardedby a flaming sword. Now let mecall your attention to a few passagesof Scripture bearing on this point.

" I know that thou wilt bring meto death, and to the house appointedfor all living" (Job xxx: 23). Manmust die and be brought to thehouse—the grave—appointed for allliving, because it is written, " Dustthou art and unto dust shalt thou re-turn."

(f Is there not an appointed time toman upon earth ? Are not his daysalso like the days of an hireling ? "(Job yii : 1).

' 'What man is he that liveth andshall not see death? Shall he de-liver his soul from the hand of thegrave?" (Psa. lxxxix: 48).

" For that which befalleth the sonsof men befaHeth beasts; even onething befalieth them : as the one diethso dieth the other ; yea, they have allone breath ; so that a man hath nopreeminence above a beast : For allis vanity. All go unto one place; allare of the dust, and all turn to dustagain" (Eccles. iii: 19,20).

"All flesh is grass, and all thegoodliness thereof is as the flower ofthe field. The grass withereth, theflower fadeth, because the spirit ofthe Lord bloweth upon it : surely thepeople is grass " (Isa. xl: 6).

Here you see, then, man a dyingcreature. Now, how is it with himwhen he dies? Is he conscious orunconscious ? We have previouslyillustrated this, but I will call yourattention to the testimonies bearingupon the state of man in death.

"Whatsoever thy hand findeth todo, do it with thy might; for there isno work, nor device, nor knowledge,

nor wisdom, in the grave, whitherJhou goest" (Eccles. ix: 10).

" Dust thou art and unto dust shaltthou return." Keep before yourminds the sentence pronounced uponman. When he returns to the gravehe returns to the dust from whencehe was taken, and there is no work,nor device nor knowledge nor wis-dom in the grave.

" In death there is no remembranceof thee; in the grave who shall givethee thanks? " (Psa. vi : 5).

"For the living know that theymust die, but the dead know not any-thing" (Eccles. v: 5).

"Put not your trust in princes, norin the son of man, in whom thereis no help. His breath goeth forth,he returneth to his earth ; in thatvery day his thoughts perish" (Psa.cxlvi: 3, 4.

Now this last verse brings us backto the subject as I was illustrating ita little while ago. We were showingthat man was first formed of the dustof the ground. Let us suppose thathere is a man formed. The creativework of Deity has produced thiswonderful formation, a man complete"fearfully and wonderfully made,"but he is lifeless. God breathes intohis nostrils the breath of life and theman becomes a living man. Hestands up in life, a living creature.

Now, death undoes this. It is thereversal of the process. Hence,when a man dies our last text de-clares "his breath goeth forth."God breathed into his nostrils to givelife; "his breath goeth forth" atdeath—he expires as we term it—breathes out his last breath and hetumbles down in death and dissolu-tion takes place. Now, is he a con-scious being or an unconscious being?

" The living, the living know thatthey shall die,butthe dead "—there isa dead man—does he know anything?"The dead know not anything."His "breath hath gone forth : hehath returned to his earth. In thatvery day his thoughts have perished."

Tirrc ADVOCATE.

What can you have plainer than that?Here is a man, a living, breathing,thinking, moving creature, possessingthe five senses — seeing, heaving,smelling, tasting, feeling. He is anintelligent being, but he is not theonly creature that is intelligent. Thedog is intelligent. Here is an ignorant,depraved, idiotic man and here is adog. They stand side by side. Youspeak to the dog and he understandsyou and will obey your command. Youspeak to the man and he does notunderstand you ; he is idiotic. Thiscomparison has been made beforeand it is a forcible one. Let me callyour attention to it. A mother isdown upon ihe bank of the riverwith her little babe. She leaves herbabe on the bank of the river to prat-tle and bask in the healthful rays ofthe shining sun, and she wandersabout gathering (lowers, her eyes, fora few moments, turned away fromher infant. An idiotic man comesalong, picks up the babe and throwsit into the river. The mother, in amoment, sees what has happened.She is in terror and dismay ; thepoor idiot laughs and gesticulates;the babe struggles and gasps. Justthen a noble Newfoundland dogconies along, sees the situation,bounds into the river and brings outthe child alive and safe. Which isthe more intelligent, the dog or theidiot? The dog, you say at once.Then the idiot is inferior and why?If the immortal soul, which is sup-posed to come direct from (lod forevery infant born into the world, isthe intelligent part of man, why wasthere not a soul given the idiot thatwould teach him better than to throwthe babe into the river ? And whatwas it that was in the dog that savedthe child ? You will see that thetheory of man's intellectual superi-ority being the result of the posses-sion of an immortal soul is shown bythis illustration to be groundless andnot worth considering for a moment.The reason that the man is an idiot is

not that God has deprived him of animmortal soul, but because of someimpaired or undeveloped conditionof the brain, which brings us back tothe fact that instead of thought beingthe property of an immortal soul itis a property absolutely dependentupon organized matter which we callthe brain. Real thought dependsupon the development of brainpower. ( To be continued.)

EDITOR'S TOUE EAST.

I t / K had for nearly six months been' ' planning matters in our house

and o111co so that our affairs raiglit goon as smoothly as possible during ourproposed absence in England for thegreater part of the summer, it is whenone gets at it and faces the many diffi-culties, small and big, in making a rad-ical change from the ordinary routinethat there is a realization of what thetask is. What shall we do with this?How shall we manage that? are ques-tions that must be settled practically,and many times one is put to his wit'send to decide, and when a decision isreached there must be a measure ofanxiety as to the outcome. We hadmade up our minds to do all that wecould to overcome all difficulties, keep-ing in view the long-cherished hope ofvisiting our old home,seeing once moreour old friends and, to some extent,enjoying the association of those oflike precious faith in the land of ournativity. We had succeeded to a largeextent, and sister Williams began torejoice that at las,t the way seemedopen. Brethren and our children andemployes in the office had all done theirpart in satisfying us that all wouldgo well, and we could go with-out anxiety. The time was closeat hand when we must start, becausewe must visit several places on thisside the Atlantic en route and be backfor the Fraternal Gathering the last of

EDITOR'S TOUR EAST. 177

July and the debates in Kentucky andCreal Springs in August. Then thedark clouds of war loomed up andthreatenings of naval battles and bom-bardment of sea-port cities were fillingthe air. Now appeared the possibilityof our return being blocked, and in thatevent there would bo a failure to be onthe spot when it would seem from hear-say, a Philistinian giant will be taunt-ingly defying Israel and boastfullybrandishing his sword against the up-holders of the truth of the Living God.It would never do to fail to meet thisengagement. The brethren would behumiliated and the cause of the Truthwould suffer and we should feel con-demnedfor jiotbeingat our post todo ourduty to God and His truth. With theseclouds thickening and blackening, weare daunted, we hesitate, we talk itover among ourselves and we havechats with brother and sister Leask,who take as much interest in the mat-ter as we do ourselves. We are almostpersuaded that we had better postponethe jouruey. Then comes a letteracross the deep, asking, " Comest tlioupeaceably ? Would you fellowship thisone and that one V We answer, Yes,peaceably we come and peaceably weseek and offer fellowship upon our well-known and well-defined Statement ofFaith drawn up and for years acceptedover there and heartily received overhere. Does a peaceable welcome awaitus? Hearty invitations had come fromsome, and there were others of longstanding awaiting response. !Now thatwe were questioned from one quarter,we answered and asked whether ouranswer wras satisfactory, giving it to bedistinctly understood that we bowed tono man nor set of men, and that wewanted no fellowship that had to bebegged for. This brought an answerthat we need not give in detail, suffic-eth to say it was a frown ; not becauseof any defect pointed out in our faith,

but because in the performance of oureditorial duties we had criticised theactions of some who had tampered withour long-accepted Statement of Faithand basis of fellowship. Another lettercame from a brother pointing out theawkwardness of the situation overthere. All the ecclesial world was inarms, divided and still dividing, and hewondered how we could steer clear oftrouble, but kindly and wisely gave ahypothetical map, as it were, of how hesupposed we had vjewed the matterand proposed to proceed. Again wetalk over the gloomy prospect, and re-call that here there is more to do thanwe can do, and here, we can set forththe gospel and defend it and help tobuild up in the Truth, not only withoutobstructions of formidable nature, butwith the hearty good will of thosewho love the Truth and earnestly wishto farther its interest without andmaintain purity and peace within.Just now there are many pressing de-mands—shall we leave these and go toface frowns and risk the dangers on seain a critical time, when the good wemight dr> over there will be much lim-ited and we perhaps boycotted V Is thevisit home worth all this V Sister Wil-liams is unable to hide a few tears, butshe says, " I think we had better giveit up."' The result was we sent out acircular announcing that our time couldbe extended at the places we were tovisit during the summer on this sidethe waters, leaving our still-hoped-forvisit across the sea till matters overthere have grown better or worse —better we hoped.

Having thus changed our plan it wasnot necessary to leave home as soon aswe had intended, so we could help inthe office through the rush that wasthen on in the job printing department-In the meantime we set April 27th asthe day to start, and decided that sisterWilliams and Bessie should go along,

178 THE CHRISTADELPHIAN ADVOCATE.

this, to a large extent, lessening the dis-appointment of the postponement ofour contemplated long journey. Onthe night of the 27th a number ofbrethren and sisters called to help usget ready for the start and to bid us goodbye and God-speed. At 12 o'clock weboard the train and are off towardsCanada. We are given reclining chairsin a chair car without extra charge.These are very nice, sister Williamspreferring them to a Pullmau sleeperbecause the latter causes her a sicknesssimilar to sea-sickness. We sleep fairlywell, and in the morning at about 8o'clock arrive at Detroit. Here wemust wait about three hours before ourtrain would start for London. Thisgave us an opportunity of lookingaround the city, viewing the marketand the beautiful flowers in the centerof one of the wide streets. Our time isup and we are boarding our train, whenthe usual notice comes to prepare ourbaggage for inspection by the officersof the Canadian government. I openone piece of baggage and the inspectortakes a glance, and says, all right, andchalks his pass mark on the three with-out further examination. I have al-ways found these men very agreeable,and never have had to open out my be-longings for full inspection. Evenwhen I arrived at New York when Icame to this country, my " luggage " asI called it then, was passed withoutopening a package, while a gentlemanwho had become a companion on thevoyage had everything sent to the cus-tom house. I believe these inspectorscan nearly always tell when packagesshould be examined, by the generalappearance of things. I have neverhad anything that was not passablewhen they have or have not examinedmy baggage, but my companion afore-said did have several dutiable articlesand was made to pay dearly for them.

While the examination of baggage is

going on our train is switched downto the wharf and run on to the ferryboat on which it crosses the river toWindsor on the Canadian side; andthen we are soon dashing along througha country which shows neatness, thriftand skill in farming to an extent notequaled in the United States. Heresmall farms are made the most of andthe owner is satisfied with doing thingsupou a small scale and doing themthoroughly, while in the States thefarmer is not satisfied unless he canhave a large stretch of country toroughly drag his machinery over andbe able to boast of how many acres he" works." His success, generallyspeaking, is due to the soil rather thanto the tiller thereof, while in Canada itis otherwise. (Of course there are ex-ceptions in the United States, and, ofcourse, all who may read this will beamong the exceptions. Otherwise wemight fear.) We are nearing Londonabout 4 p. M. Bessie is to go on toGait, where she is due about 6 p. M.,and where brother H. Cole, of Doon,has kindly promised to meet her withbuggy to convey her to Doon. Hereshe will be with Willie, our second son,and Alice, his wife, daughter of brotherand sister H. Cole. Sister Williamsand I get off the train at London,where we find brother Gualchmai (aWelsh name, pronounced Gualfmai)with a two-seated carriage to take usto his home, about three miles out fromthe heart of the city. Sister Gualch-mai and daughter give us a hearty wel-come to their humble cottage and wefeel at home at once—because we knowwe are welcome. There is no stiffness,no formality—it is just plain matter-of-fact, humble, hearty welcome, and thatis what we like.

Well, here we are in London at last.It is not my first visit. My first visitwas by request of our estimable brotherMills, who sojourned in Chicago awhile,

EDITOR R TOUR EAST. 179

then returned to Bristol, England,where he was very zealous for theTruth and where, about two years ago,he fell asleep in hope of life eternal.After he returned to England he wishedme to visit London to help his ageduncle Ward to obey the Truth. I went,and after righting up a few wrongs inhis belief, immersed him. lie and sis-ter Ward became the nucleus of theecclesia in London. When the ecclesiagrew to about perhaps fifteen or twentyI was again requested to visit them tohelp settle troubles. This was success-ful for a thru?. Brother Ward is nowdead and sister Ward has returned toEngland to spend her last days in theflesh with her relatives. BrotherGualchmai was the most capable brotherin the London ecclesia for public work,and he manifested a hearty zeal, bring-ing most of his relatives, sons anddaughters, sons-in-law and daughters-in-law into the fold. The trouble Iwas called upon to help remove wasnot very serious and soon matters weremoving along agreeably. Where thereare many in an ecclesia closely relatedin the flesh it is often productive of alittle (and sometimes much) trouble. Itis the result of being too free with eachother, taking liberties in many waysthat would not be taken where theclose relationship did not exist. It iswell for relatives in the Truth to re-member the danger of this and guardagainst it by avoiding too close an inti-macy. It is better to let in even a fewof the formalities of the world's court-esy than to make trouble by too muchfamiliarty.

The difficulties that have separatedthe brethren in London during the lasttwo years have been of the most inex-cusable character. They are the out-growth of the perversity of human nat-ure to a very glaring degree. They areto a large extent the result of the mani-festly unrighteous attempt in Toronto

to kill the CHRISTADELPHIAN ADVO-CATE and advertise its editor as a spec-ulator in spiritual things. It will beremembered by those who have keptclosely in touch with matters thatwe happened once to incidentallywrite in the ADVOCATE that " theTruth was a theory, but it was morethan a theory." We were showing thatto hold the doctrines was of no use un-less they were reduced to practice ineveryday life. This was garbled andmade use of, by the circulation of adocument for signatures, resolving tohave nothing more to do with theADVOCATE or its editor on the allegedground that I had said that the Truthwas a mere theory, that is, a matter ofspeculation. A faction in Torontostarted it, another in Hamilton took itup, and from the latter place a deputa-tion visited London, where they founda few willing to fall in line. This tookthe shape of Roberts versus Williams,the Christadelphian versus the CHRISTA-DELPHIAN ADVOCATE; and those whowould not fall in line were scouted anda division took place in London, andthe factions continued and refused tomake amends for the wrong they haddone in this evil movement, notwith-standing brother lloberts, on his lastvisit, enjoined them that they weremaking a wrong use of the word "the-ory." Who would have thought thatmen would have had the boldness tocry out division, division, over such apalpably foolish and baseless pretext?But anything will do for some to effectdivision when they desire to separatefrom persons whom they have cause todislike. It so happened that we hadpreviously been called in to settle diffi-culties made by the two factions re-ferred to and justice compelled us todecide against them, our decision sub-sequently being confirmed by others,and this made us odious to those whoframed, signed and circulated the story

180 THE CHRISTADELPHIAN ADVOCATE.

that we were a mere theorist, and thiswas one of the causes which tore inpieces the little ecclesia in London.

Brother Gualchmai, mid those withhim, subsequently appealed to the seeed-ers tor a meeting to see if it was possi-ble to settle the trouble and unite.When the meeting convened the ques-tion was asked, Would you fellowshipJ. .). Andrew, of London, England VMost of those questioned knew verylittle about brother Andrew, and thosewho did know him by reputation pre-ferred to be tested by their own beliefand not by whether they were of thisman or that man, and consequently themeeting broke up without effecting thedesired result. Several letters came tous from those who felt distressed in thedeplorable situation, asking us to go totheir help, and after considerable delaywe were able to go.

The night of our arrival a meetingwas held at the house of mother Davis,at which nearly all the brethren andsisters in sympathy with brotherGualchmai and his friends were pres-ent, and eight from the other meeting.I had been informed that advantagehad been taken by the faction of thelate controversy on the responsibilityand Adamic condemnation question,and this made it necessary for me todeal with this to some extent in the en-deavor to bring all to an agreementthat would admit of their again walk-ing together in the bonds of peace. Iendeavored to show that, with all theconfusion of discussion shut out fromview, we could easily understand thatGentiles are without Christ, aliens andstrangers, without hope and withoutGod in the world (Kph. ii: 11, 12).That this hopeless and godless statewas the condition of Gentiles, whetheryoung or old; that since the fall ofAdam this had been the plight of allmen by nature, by birth ; tliat in this.state they are said to be " far off"

(verse 13), ar.d that this far-off statewas theirs so long as they were withoutChrist, out of Christ, in Adam. Theapostle Paul had made-the cause of thisvery clear in the words, " Wherefore asby one man sin entered into the world,and death by sin, and so death passedupon all men for that (or, in whom) allhave sinned.' They must look uponthis passage as a clear statement ofcause and effect. If they read it as inthe text—" for that all have sinned "—or if they read it as in the margin—;'inwhom we have sinned" — the sinwas the cause and the death wasthe effect and, of course, the causemust precede the effect. We hadonly to ask ourselves when we passedunder the death which passed upon allmen to see what sin caused this death.Since we are born under this death, itfollows that its passing upon us doesnot depend upon and follow any per-sonal sins that we may commit, butmust necessarily be the death thatcame " by man," Adam, in whom weare counted as all having sinned and asall being condemned. Hence the wordsfollowing (verse 19) : '• Therefore asby one offense (in which we are allcounted as partaking federally) deathreigned (upon us all), therefore byone offense judgment came upon allmen to condemnation "(Rom. v: 17, 18).All that Adam left us was death andreturning to the dust. He had for-feited everytliiiig else and received tbisdeath and condemnation to dust aswages. This was the legacy he left us,and if the matter remained whereAdam left it, or if we remain in theplight he placed us in how could any-thing but death and dust be our por-tion V But there was another Adamraised up who represented the oppositeof the first. He represents resurrectionand life, because he went down intodeath and the grave and satisfied alldemands. But the fact that he aid so

KDITOH S TOUR -BAST. 181

and the effect of his having done sowill not touch a Gentile so Ions as heremains a Gentile. What Christ didwill iivail nothing for those in Adam.As long us they are in Adam they arein Adam they are " without ClivM,"1

''afar off.'' To come in contact withthe new law established in Christ, Gen-tiles must " p u t on Christ"- and bemade "n igh 'by 1 he blood of Christ.'7

The transition from Adam to Christ,from "afar off " to the " made n igh"state, was by belief and baptism, where-by the old man is put off and liix deed*(all the deeds we commit in Adam be-long to the "old man'7) and the newman put on.

This, we said, was easy for them tounderstand, if they could look at itwithout the mist that some had of biteraised. They need not be alarmed be-cause some were saying that not tobelieve in the resurrection of Gentileswas to deny that God would judge thosethat are without. God judged theAmorites, the Sodomites, Babylon, etc.,and He does and will judge all that arewithout. This was not denied what-ever some may deem it necessary fortheir cause to say to the contrary. Itwas sufficient for all if they believedthat God will judge them that are with-out to the extent of satisfying justice —His justice, and surely our salvationdid not depend upon the question ofwhere and when justice is dealt out tothose who are without hope and whoare already under condemnation to re-turn to the dust.

They had only to take a few of theclear words of the apostle Paul to ena-ble them to decide that if Christ hadnot become the resurrection all who hadfallen asleep in Christ had perished(I. Cor. xv: 16, 18). Just brush asidethe cobwebs and ask yourselves thequestion—or rather ask Paul the ques-tion, Would the grave have opened upfor those who had fallen asleep in

Christ if Christ had not become theresurrection of all who believe intohim (.John xi: 22) V His answer is be-fore you••- they had perished, and thislife only would have been possible; forthe key of death and hades would nothave been given, and how could thedoor be opened without the key V Theyneed not let a few incidental cases ofresuscitation and resurrection withoutthis key. or outside of this law of resur-rection in Christ, interfere, for theywere outside cases which if allowed tobe precedents at all would prove resur-rection without even enlighlmeut. Itwas the law of the two Adams that wehad to do with in considering our rela-tive positions. In the one we are indeath, not resurrection. In the otherwe are in the resurrection and may bein the life. The important—the mostimportant—thing for us to see is thatin Adam there is absolutely no hopewhile in Christ we are in the one hope.In this there is gospel ; but surely it wasno part of the gospel to believe in rais-ing a few Adamites, Gentiles who arewithout Christ, out of the grave to killthem again. It was time to put a stopto this imposition of tests and divisionsand to rally to the standard of theTruth, which as a fundamental basis offellowship had for years been well un-derstood and agreed upon and expressedin our long-recognized Statement ofFaith. Let the question of who is ofPaul or who is of Cephas not be consid-ered for a moment ; but let us acceptthe simple testimony and every oneread and digest for himself, for oneman's digestive organs, however goodthey may be, will not nourish anotherman. To assimilate spiritual fO'>deach must digest it himself for himself.

At the close of the meeting all ex-pressed themselves as well satisfied,and, while given opportunity to askany questions they pleased, they hadnothing further to say, only that'they

182 THE CTIIUSTADElJ'IIIAN ADVOCATE.

were satisfied. This left the followingnight open for a public lecture at whichthere was a small audience and someinterest manifested. We spoke on thesigns of the times. The hall was to lie en-gaged for ecclesial meetings, the first tobegin the following Sunday, and therewas hope that a new start would provebeneficial to all concerned. A few whohad taken an active part in the divisiondid not put in an appearance. Thoughwe were within a few yards of the prin-cipal one lie would not face us, at whichwe were not much surprised. If anybrother should be passing through Lon-don, or could make it convenient to gothere occasionally to help the littlestruggling body along, it would he welland all would be much pleased. Theycan be found by addressing brother [I.Gualchmai, Ealing, Post-office London,Out.

To be continued.

REDMOND, WASH.

D E A R BROTHER WILLIAMS :

I am very sorry that some have madethe responsibility question a test of fel-lowship, as that is not a part of thegospel. I could not see it as you dountil i read the December (1896) ADVO-CATE, but I have fully approved ofyour course ever since you asked thebrethren to stop and consider. Wehave read the ADVOCATE some sevenor eight years, and are well satisfiedwith it, and as for the Great HalnaUon, Ithink that considering the size andprice it is the best book we have for thebeginner. I have paid $7 or $8 for itin English and Swedish, and wish Icould spend twice as much.

Hoping you may continue the goodwork, I am yours in the only hope,

A. M. FJEHKELL.

Tie that cleanses with blotted lingersmakes a greater blur.— Quarks.

TERMS OF SUBSCRIPTION.

PKIOK.—1'er Year, iHalf Yearly, iTo new nubs,months.In Great Mritii

11 ailvnn iwlvn•ribers

her •A IV

makehn a-'dewe

ima.ble t<.ill!.-, but 1

on trial, f>0 cents •

ller Colonies, .Xs. per \•;s. pel-ts, per

finents with a, limite• t'.ie full snbscriptioi. are supplied by the

priontri-

Kemit by Draft. I',H1 1'xpvess (Inlt'r - n

-t OMire Orderit by checks on 1

Addresstrri-t. Cli

•ipittaii. 111.

•ill bank-.

THUS. WILLIAMS.

IONTINCAN0KS.--A lnriff liinjoiscribers prefer not to have t'neitinned ill m.tethoy fail to remit InIt i ; therefore a-^nined tiiatnnle^discontinue is received, the snbsI'ontiiinance.

JUNE, 1898.

" W W E are writing in the cosy littlej=tLr*l office in the hospitable home of

brother and sister David Cole, PineGrove Farm, South End, Out., nearNiagara Falls. The sound of the falls,two miles away, is sometimes plainlyheard here—by those with normal hear-ing. My "thorn in the Hesh " necessi-tates that I go much nearer to hoar theroaring of the fall of mighty and angrylooking waters. Daily papers reach ushere quite readily and we can look outover a troubled world, while we enjoythe rest, quiet and comfort of heathfulsurroundings, most pleasant and agree-able domestic associations, and receivea hearty kindness that tastes of theworld to come.

The war ships of the tTnited Stateshave performed one remarkable f e a t -annihilated a large Spanish fleet, de-stroyed the forts at Cavite in the Phil-lipine Islands, killed between three andfour hundred men, and wounded more

EDITORIAL. 183

than as many more, and yet not lost aman. The terrible destructivenes-s ofthe most improved naval slaughteringmachines is in this practically demon-strated, and the immensity, tenor amidreadfulness of what awaits tins wickedand troubled world can now more fullybe realized. One would think that thiswould daunt the world's warriors andteach lessons of peace rather than ofwar, but it is the reverse. The com-manders of the armies and navies are,by Dewey's achievement and conse-quent honor, tired to a white heat inin the hope of having an opportunityto gain military or naval glory. It isall a matter of training of popular sen-timent. This is enthused and revealedby the modern newspaper phenomenon,another wonder of our times. So thateven in deplorable affairs of this intox-icated world everything comes along tofit its place for carrying out the pro-gram and bringing, in the order ofevents, the last act of the drama on thenational stage. Just now it is wonder-ful how much love ed itors of sensationalnewspapers have for volunteers to thearmy and navy. Through these pipes ofthe nation's organ the eagle is scream-ing music in the ears of ambitious men.Very soon bedlam will break out, andthe eagle, bear, lion and young lions,and all the national beasts that perishwill fill the world with noise and tu-mult which can be quieted by Him oniywho could still the raging waves andhush into silence the roar and thunderof the mightiest storm.

We observed last month that the warbetween the United States and Spainwould cause the nations to show wheretheir sympathies are. It has had thiseffect already to a large extent, and thestatesmen of Great Britain see theirchance to show those who scoff at "iso-lated England" that her isolation is anecessity from the very nature of thingsas shown in the natural interests and

the geographical lines and racial sym-pathies Even were her isolation whathitherto the scoffers have supposed, itwould lie an " isolation " stretching faranil wide—" a land shadowing withwings" and air empire towering farabove any other on the map of theworld. The wayward boy who, likemany other boys, troubled with "expan-sion of the head," treated his motherwith contempt and threw off the mater-nal guardianship, has grown, it is true,to lie "' the Great Republic." Thou-sands have reasons to lie thankful tohim for libeity and luxury, plenty andprosperity. But even he. now that thematernal sympathy is of great value,begins to recall the fact that, his moth-er's estate is worth considering. Hisleading papers announce that " T h eBritish Empire is fifty-three times thesize of France, fifty-two times that ofGermany, three and a half times thatof the United States of America, thricethe size of Europe, with treble the pop-ulation of all the Hussias. It extendsover 11,000,000 square miles, occupiesone-fifth of the globe containing one-lifth of the human race, or 350,000,000people, embraces fourcontinents, 10,000islands, 500 promontories, and 2,000rivers."

All of a sudden the world has beengiven notice that the sympathy of themother is with the son and vice versa.A speech by Mr. Chamberlain, thecolonial secretary, has excited all na-tions because it intimated a friendlyunderstanding now and in the futurebetween Great Britain and the States.Commenting on this, the editor of Theloronto News says, under the heading of

ANGLO-SAXON ALLIANCE.

"The speech of Mr. Chamberlain, inwhich the colonial secretary echoes theviews recently expressed by Lord Salis-bury, is of the most momentous nature,but not more so than the way his senti-

184 THE CHRISTADELPHIAN ADVOCATE.

ments are received in the UnitedStates.

Even the Anglophobic JXew York Simrecognizes I he fa;;t that Britain hasstood between the Untied Slates andan ignominious withdrawal from thePhilippines, at the dictation of unitedEurope. And, viewing the situation inthat light, that journal, formerly thebitterest m its denunciation of liritain,approves of an Anglo-American alli-ance as i he only means of safety for theEnglish-speaking nations.

The manner in which the two nationsare being united for defense leads tothe acceptance of the idea that Provi-dence is directing the course of the race.For more, than a hundred years the peo-ple of the United States have been edu-cated in the belief that their chiefenemy among the nations of the worldwas Great Britain. That they learnedthe lesson well has been apparent fromthe tone of their press. But all ischanged in a day. The effects of acentury of training are wiped out ofthe national mind as the figures on ablackboard disappear under the sponge.And in the place of distrust and suspi-cion there has been suddenly born ;iconfidence and trust in the British peo-ple and statesmen that had no existencein tlie national mind prior to the pres-ent war. Tiie Americans have learnedin a short month that not Fiance, notRussia, but England, is the friend ofof the Republic. The much-abusedBritish are the people who stand attheir backs and warn the wolves ofEurope to keep their hands off the ap-pointed chasteners of the dying race ofColumbus.''

Even at the cost of war, as Lord Sal-isbury says, this understanding betweenEphrahn and Mannasseh is not dearlybought."

While war is going on and prepara-tions for more are in progress without,trouble is found within. On the other

side of the Atlantic there is veritableconfusion worse confounded among thebrethren, most of it growing out of themistaken zeal, or something else, ofdragging in new tests of fellowshipwhich in no way can be shown to be-long to the gospel, the fundamentalprinciples of which alone should bemade tests. On this side the state ofthings is not so bad, and the new testshave been largely quarantined and thebrethren spared the contagion. Still,there are divisions here, from othercauses. Of nine places we arevisiting on this tour there are sixof them divided, and there is con-siderable beating of fellow-servantsgoing on. Some say this is one of thesigns of the times. Lf it is, woe be tothe disturbers ! Had not all better stopsuddenly and consider, and resolve tochange the procedure and right thewrongs before it is too late ? There isno use denying it, there is a spirit ofpartisanship abroad which is more re-sponsible for the troubled state ecclesi-ally than zeal for purity, though theactors in the case may be blind to thisfact. Three of the divisions we havehad to do with in the way of helping toremedy the evil, are the outcome ofpersonal dislike and a magnifying ofthe weakness of brethren by those whoare weaker. Let all arouse themselvesand quit talking about other's faultsand'• sweep before their own doors."Let us see what we can do for unityand peace, and thus set our house inorder for the Master's reception."Brethren, let us walk together

In the bonds of lovo and poaco.Can it bo a question whetherBrethren should from conflict cease ?''

America's record is far from perfect,but she may well be congratulated thatwhatever bad things she may havedone, she has never persecuted theJews.

SCATTERED."And the Lord shall scatter thee amoiigr all

people, from the one end of tho earth evenunto the other. * * * And a.monjr these na-tions Shalt thon find no ease, neither shall tliosole of thy foot have rest"—Deut. 2K: «4, «5.

GATHERED."Behold, I will take the children of Israel

from aiming the nations, whither they he none,and will gathf.r them on every side, and briiiK"them into their own land" — Ezek. :i7: 21, :.'»'.

LETTEE FEOM JEEUSALEM-

JERUSALEM, April, 1898.The ADVOCATE comes regularly to

me for which please receive manythanks. It is a welcome visitor. Ourconsul general has been here the pasttwo weeks investigating the Spaffordcommunity, and it has been pretty wellaired. We hope our government willdecide to withdraw their protectionfrom this disgraceful establishment.Many witnesses have been examined,and all agree to the immoral standingof this community. The past week theJews have been commemorating thefeast of the Passover. Every poor Jewmust be supplied with the unleavenedbread. These poor people always visiteach other and seem to enjoy them-selves in a way. Poor souls, they havenot much enjoyment. They rememberand believe the precious promises of theGod of Israel: "'Comfort ye, comfortye, my people, saith the Lord. Speakye comfortably to Jerusalem, and cryunto her that her warfare is ended,that her iniquity is pardoned ; that shehath received of the Lord's hand doublefor all her sins-'' " Israel shall be savedwith an everlasting salvation." " Fora small moment have I forsaken thee,but with great mercies will I gatherthee. In a little wrath I hid my facefrom thee, for a moment; but witheverlasting kindness will I have mercy

on thee." " 1 will hide my face nomore from thee."

The German Emperor is expectedhere early in October. Great prepara-tions will be made to receive him. Iam hoping to send you some of myflower work this summer. I am, theytell me, the hardest working woman in.Jerusalem. 1 have been gatheringflowers for the past two months, anddrying and pressing them keeps mo atwork every day until midnight. I wasborn in the year 1828, so you see that Iam no longer young. l!ut my dearfriend, Madame JD'Arvela, always tellsthat I shall ' ; never bo old." The Sul-tan has forbidden any Jew to land inthis country. He gives the reason thatthere is too much poverty among Jewshere. There lias been more Hussianpilgrims in this city and more Euro-pean and American tourists than beforefor years. We have had plenty of rain;the cisterns are full, and the crops arein good order for a harvest.

I see that some questions are askedby J. Eastwood for me which I will tryto answer.

1st. To what religious denominationdo you belong V

1 hope I am among that numberwhose names were written in theLamb's book of life before the founda-tion of the world. I cannot and darenot judge myself among that blessednumber, but I know that my Judge will

186 'J'lIE CHHISTADELi'IIIAN ADVOCATE.

deliver a judgment just and righteous.I know that I love him more than myown life. I do riot believe that man isimmortal, but that immortality is a giftof God to those whom lie judges wor-thy of such a priceless gift.• I know what Christudelphians be-lieve, although I have never had thepleasure of a personal acquaintancewith one of them. I lwve them verymuch and believe them to be Christ'ssheep-children of the kingdom.

I know Mr. and Mrs. W. P. Brown.I have a speaking acquaintance withthem, but know nothing of their pecu-liar religious views. They are calledhere, Latter-day Saints, or Mormons.

I have been working for the Jewishorphans, and have yet much to do inthis cause.

Dear brother Williams may God blessyou in all your ways is my prayer.

Yours sincerely,

The wandering Jew is in everything,and his persistent presence cannot beallowed to pass without notice, liemust always be in evidence. This ishis mission at present. Though theseare the times of the Gentiles, the Jewsmust not be forgotten; for they are a•'people terrible from their beginningand forward.1' oSTo novelist ever con-ceived and produced in fiction anythingcomparable with the past, present, andfuture of the Jews. In this, truth isstranger and far surpasses fiction. Wenever tried to read many novels. Onethat we read in youth exasperated us,because in every chapter wrong tri-umphed over right. We often felt dis-posed to dash the book against thefloor. We have read Hen Ilur. Thatwas better, though sometimes it wasvery trying to the patience to await the•outcome. But Judah's victory overthe taunting, traitor Massalla, broughtsatisfaction. This is the satisfying

feature of the tragic and dramatic lifeof the Jews. The prophetic outcomegives satisfaction to the cry of justice.'• How long, O Lord, holy and true,dost thou not judge and avenge ourblood on them that dwell on the earth?"The Roman has his day when lie maytaunt and traduce ; but the time to lirethe liery steeds will come,when they willdash by and strike off the wheels ofthe Roman chariot and amid shouts ofpraise Judah will pass under the archof tri umph. Not even the war betweenthe United States and Spain could passwithout the Jew being much in evi-dence. It is fitting that it should be so.Spain has soaked her cruel hands inJewish blood. She has done her partwith alacrity in hunting the Jews"from every mountain, and from everyhill, and out of the rocks " (Jer. xvi: 16).The Assyrian of old was permitted tobe a rod of Jehovah's anger in punishingIsrael for her hypocrisy ; but he meantnot to-do God service, and boasted ofhis exploits. Therefore it is declaredby Jehovah, " I will punish the fruit, ofthe stout heart of the king of Assyria,and the glory of his high looks" (Isa.x: 7-12). So it is to be with Spain andand other nations that have been cruelto Israel. They will yet be avenged ;and is not this humiliation and degra-dation of treacherous Spain the handof God's justice ? In it the Jews aretaking a prominent part, referring towhich Rabbi Lazurus, as quoted in theToronto World, says:

" It may be said that this warfarehas been thrust upon the United Statesthrough Spain's misgovernmeut inCuba ; that, in buckling on its armorand unsheathing its sword, it is battlingin a holy cause. For the sake of ourAmerican cousins, it is to be hoped thatthis is the case, for, if they have en-tered upon this struggle with any otherbut a singla-hearted desire to put anend to an intolerable situation, then

THE JEWS, THEIR LAND ANT) AFFAIRS 187

the most horrible atrocities perpetratedby the Spaniards would be dwarfed intoinsignificance by the crime which the"Republic to the south of us would havecommitted.

"In consequence of the war, we Jewscannot help remarking on the extraor-dinary attitude assumed by that part ofthe Christian church in the UnitedStates. Instead of its representativesdoing all they could to stem the tide ofpopular fury, they did all they could toincrease the war i'ever. They claim torepresent the Prince of Peace but, in-stead, burned incense to grim-visagedMars.

•' It certainly seems that before theChristian church turns its attentiontowards converting the Jews, it oughtto spend a little time in converting it-self to its own teachings.

'• It must not be supposed that Jew-ish sympathies are with Spain in the' lost cause ' she is fighting ; whetherthe United States is sincere or not, inthe punishment which Spain is receiv-ing at its hands, she's wringing out tothe dregs the cup of trembling and con-fusion for her manifold crimes. Theday of reckoning has come at last. Sheis paying now the penalty of a longcatalogue of sins against humanity.

" ' The mills of the gods grind slowly,but they grind exceeding small '—forSpain's record is written in blood. Xotonly has site stood forth as the veryimpediment of all that is tranquil ingovernment, but cruel and-treacherousin warfare, bigoted and fanatical inreligion. It was she that ignited thefires of the Inquisition—that grim Mo-loch upon whose altar thousands andthousands of our ancestors were burnedto death as heretics, unbelievers andatheists.

•' i t was she who expelled the Jewsfrom her dominions, where they hadlived in peace for centuries, under thebeneficent rule of the Moors, and were

the torch-bearers of culture and civili-zation .

" Spain has been the hell of the Jews,but, though it has taken four hundredyears, and the whirligig of time hasbrought about its revenges, to-day thesceptre is passing from her hands. Shelias become the basest of the kingdoms,a fretful shadow of her former self.

" But, besides carrying out God'seternal law of retribution, which neverfails, this dismal conflict that is beingwaged in the world to-day is not with-out its compensations for our co-relig-ionists on the other side of the line.The old lie that the Jews are notpatriots has been nailed. In responseto the call of President McKinley forvolunteers our brethren have en-listed in overwhelming numbers; infact, the Spanish-American war hasbeen snatched up by them as a grandopportunity of proving the utter un-truth of the estimate usually formedof their character and of clearingthemselves from the evil imputationof disloyalty and cowardice.

" In some states whole regimentscomposed entirely of Jews have beenformed, and from Ohio comes the re-port that the Jews there have contrib-uted money for the purpose of purchas-ing a man-of-war to present to the gov-ernment.

" It must not, however, be under-stood that their zeal and enthusiasm inthis question is inspired by a pettyspirit of revenge, by a desire to pay offold scores—to get even with Spain forthe indignities she has heaped upon ourancestors. They meet Spain, not asSpain, but as an enemy to humanity,and violator of the higher law of moral-ity, which is engraven upon the tabletsof eternity."

I beseech you therefore, brethren, bythe mercies of God, that ye presentyour bodies a living sacrifice, holy, ac-ceptable unto God, which is yourreasonable service.—PAUL.

tli\ Cre:itoriu tlit' days of thy youth, while the evil days come not. nor tlie year* draw nij'h,when tilou shalt say. I liavc no pleasure in them."—SOLOMON.

1.—Answ2.- Write

he ill your own writing,si.le of tile paper only.

'J.-Answ ers must reaeiitlu

:S.—State whieii class you belong to

on each paper you send,niner, Mr. l.eask, hy the 'iOth of each month.

Below is given the result of examina-tion of answers to questions appealingin May ADVOCATE :

CLASS NO. 1.

Grace Cooper (it). Ilawlev, Pa., 95Elbert Ferrell (13) Redmond,Wash., 95Bessie Cosby (14), Geneva, Ky., 95Lois Mason (12), Erie, 111., 95John II. Jirice (11), Gait, Out., 95May Spencer (13), Wauconda, 111., 95Mabel Clarke (13), Irvington, N. J..»r,Dessie Lernmon (9),Lake Cicott, Ind. 90Louise Green (13). Spottsville, Ky., 90Lena Green (14) Spottsville, Ky., 90Jos. Gregory (13), Spotlsville. Ky., 90Percy Clark (11), Irvington, X. ,1., 90Genie (.'lark (8), In ington, X. J., 0(1(lli.is. M. lirice (9), (;alt. Out., 1)0Miley (kmnoway (12) Spoltsville,Ky. So

CLASS N O . -2.

Maria Laird (12) Innerkip, Out.. 100;Daisy Franklin (lo), Elgin, 111., 95;Bessie Williams (15), Chicago, 111., 9!!;Charles Mason (Hi), Erie, 111., 90;

JAMES LIOASK, 5.32 (>2d St., •

Station O. Chicago, 111.

LKKSON NO. 02, CLASS NO. 1.

QUKSTIOKS.

I. What challenge did Samuel offerthe people in his old age that kingsof the earth would not dare to offer•their subjects ?

2. What, with the help of God, didhe do to show the people their sin inasking for a king ?

?>. In what way did he show the greatforbearance of God with a stubbornand fickle nation V

ANSWERS.

BEST 1'APER, CLASS N O . 1.

1. Samuel challenged the childrenof Israel to show him if he had takenanybody's ox or ass, or whom he haddefrauded or oppressed, or of whom hadhe taken a bribe, and if he had hewould restore it (I. Sam. 12: 2, 3)

2. Samuel said it was wheat harvestand he would ask Goil to send rain andthunder to show how great their sinwas in asking for a king. And Sam-uel's prayers were answered and theyacknowledged that they had sinned(II. Sam. xii: Ki-19).

Samuel told them the Lord sentMoses and Aaron to fetch them out ofEgypt, and when they forgot the Lordhe sold them into the hands of theirenemies; and they cried unto the Lordand they say they had sinned becausethey had forsaken the Lord and hadserved Baalim and Ashtaroth, and theyasked the Lord to deliver them out ofthe hands of their enemies, and theywould serve him. And the Lord raisedup men to deliver them out of the handof their enemies; and although theyhad sinned in asking for a king, if theywould fear the Lord, and obey liis voice,

TIIK ADVOCATE SUNDAY-SCHOOL CLASS. ISP

a n d n o t r e b e l a g a i n s t l i is c o m m a n d - a u c e a n d l o n g - s u f f e r i n g w i t h t l i e c h i l -

i n e n t s , t h e n b o t h t h e y a n d t h e i r k i n g d r c n of I s r a e l by b r i e l l y na i rat i n g t h e i r

w o u l d coiit.ii] no f o l l o w i n g t h e .L >rd ( i . h i s t o r y f r o m 1 l ieir E g y p t i a n d e l i v e r a . n e e

S a n ) , x i i : (i-14). t o h i s o w n d u v . H e s h o w e d t h e m h o w

( i K A C K C o o i ' K i : . t l i e y l i a d 1 r o m l i m e t o t i m e f o r g o t t e n

S K C O N D J ' . E S T P A P E ; ; ' C L A S S X ; , . 1 . l i l t ' J ' " n i » • d u o r s l d p p e . 1 i d o l s ; a l s o ,

h o w i i p n u t h e i r r e p e n t a n c e G o d l i ; i d1 . S a m u e l t o l d t h e p - o p l e t h a t i f l i e , - , , • • , i , , i

' ' f r e e l y t o r j t i v e n t h e m a n d s e n t t h e mh a d t a k e n a n v m i n i ' s o x o r a s s , d e - , , . . . , , ..

l e a d e r s , w h o «11-1 j w r e 1 M i ' i n f r o mf r n u d e d o r o p p r e s s e d i m v n i : i n . (•]• r e - , , . - , • i V . . , . .

• a l l I n e i r < 11:-. i r e s s e s . H e l u e n e x h o r t e de e i v e d a n v b r i b e t o b l i n d h i s e v e s h e , , . . , . . . , ,- n . . .

t h e m t h a t n o t w i t h s t a n d i n g a l l t h i sw o u l d r e s t o r e i t t h e m . S u c h a i l i i n s r . . , . , , , . . . . , ,.

w i c k ' i l n e s s a n d t h e a d d i t i o n a l s i n o fk i n g s o f t h e e a r t h w o u l d n o t d a r e t o d o , ,. , . .,. • , , .. , . ,

^ a . - K i n g l o r a k i n g , if i n t h e f u t u r e t h e y( I . S a m . x i i : i l l i . i , • i , i . i • i ' i1 " .served t h e L o r d w i i h al l t h e i r h e a r t

'1. H e c a u s e d t h u n d e r a n d r a i n in , . , , , ,. . , , , , ,,d o d w o u l d n e v e r f o r s a k e t h e m (I . S. i in.

h a r v e s t t i m e to s h o w t h e p e o p l e t h e i r .._s i n in a s k i n g for a k i n g ( I . S a m . x i i :,,,_.,,o ' " 4. T h e f o r b e a r a n c e a n d long-sii l ' IVr-

\\. H e s h o w e d t h e p e o p l e ( i o . r s u r e a f i u ^ o f G " ( l a r e vh'il''1 > • ' » " « ' " - i ! 1 " " '

f o r b e a r a n c e w i t h a t ick le a n d s t u b b o r n f " ! ( > w i l l S t( s t i m o u . e s (Kx . x x x i v : (i, V ;

n a t i o n b y tell ino- t h e m t h a t a l t h o u g h X l l m - x i v : l l : l*-»- 1 x x x v i: l o ; 14.,.,..

t h e y h a d s i n n e d so m u c h h e w o u l d s t i l l i i : l ; R o m ' i l i : ^ u A I A K I A L A " : I > -

he w i t h t h e m if t l iey w o u l d r e p e n t a n d S E C O N D B E S T P A I ' E S I C L A S S N O . 2 .

o b e y t h e L o r d (1 . S a m . .xii: 20-:!")).

, , . . 1. T h e c h a l l e n g e w h i c h S a m u e l of-

f e r e d to t h e p e o p l e ot I s r a e l is f o u n d m

t h e t w e l f t h c h a p t e r of I . S a m u e l .L E S S O N N O . (;:>, C L A S S N O 2. T | i e 1 ) e ( i p i , , b n l v w i t n e s s b e f o r e t h e

( J I T K S T I O N S . L o r d t h a t S a m u e l , w h o h a d b e e n t h e i rj u d g e for so m a n y y e a r s , hail c o m m i t t e d

T h e s a m e , w i t h t h e a d d i t i o n of . . . : ' . ,n o w r o n g , e i t h e r by I l a u d or o p p r e s s i o n .

4. ( r i v e t h r e e p a s s a g e s w h i c h s p e a k r.,, . ' . ,, • , • , , ,1 " ' T h i s w a s a c i i a l l e n g e m w h i c h t h e

ot G o d s f o r b e a r a n c e a n d l o n g - s u f f e r i n g . , . ,. , ., n , , t .," h k i n g s ol t h e e a r t h wou ld k n o w too wel l

A N S W E R S . t h e w e a k n e s s of t h e i r p a r t s to offer i t

t o t h e i r s u b j e c t s . T h e i r m o t t o b e i n g in1SEST L'At'Hll CLASS NO. 2. , , • ... ,

a great measure to tiring proht and re-1. Samuel in his old age challenged nown to themselves rather than good

all Israel to product) in the presence, ol' to the people.the Lord and Saul, his anointed king, 2. To expose their great error inone instance of fraud, deceit, oppres- a>king for a king when the L >i\l wassion or perversion of justice committed already their king (I. Sam. xi: 12). andby him during his judge^hip ([. Sam. leader in battle. Samuel called to thexii: ;-{). Their failure to do so proved Lord, who sent thunder and rain uponSamuel a righteous ruler (verses 4, o). them (verse IS).

2. Samuel, with the help of (iod, 3- Although they had committedcaused it to thunder and rain on wheat this great < (fence, Samuel assuredharvest day to show the people their them that they would not. be forsakenwickedness in asking for a king (I. m their fickleness, if they would but,Sam. xii: 17, 18). continue to follow the Lord with all

3. Samuel showed God's forbear- their hearts.

190 THE CIIKISTADELPIIIAX ADVOCATE.

4. In the following verses the greatforbearance ant! long suffering of Godis mentioned : '• Or despises!; tliou theriches of liis goodness mid forbearanceand long-suffering ; not knowing thatthe goodness of God leadeth thee to re-pentance' '(Rom. ii: 4). "Tin; Lord islongsnffering, and of great mercy, for-giving iniquity and transgression andby no means clearing the guilty, visit-ing the iniquity of the fathers upon thechildren unto the third and fourth gen-erations" (Xuinb. xiv: 18). " jJlit tliou,() Lord, art :i God full of compassion,and gracious long-suffering, and plente-ous in mercy and tn r l i n" (lJs;i. Ixxxvi:10. DAISY F R A N K L I N .

QUESTION'S.

L'SSON ~So. (>?>, CLASS N O . 1.

1. What king did God reject, andwhy V

2. Whom diil he choose in the placeof the rejected king ?

a. Describe in a few words the wayin which the new king was selected bySamuel.

LESSOX NO. 63, CLASS NO. 12.

1. What command was Samuel, atfirst, afraid to obey V

2. By what means did he avert thedanger he feared ?

:>. What, was the important messagehe was sent on, and what was the in-teresting wiiy of making the selectionwhich the message concerned ?

Sensational Writers Unsafe.

We were quite suspicious of the genu-ineness of tue "sermon" published m theApril number of the ADVOCATE. The •paper containing it, sent by brotherBlanton, seemed too sensational. Bro.Andrew now wriies us as follows, forwhich, we thank him:

' 'The sermon on page 107 of the AprilADVOCATE is obviously a " skit." Suchan evcni. could not have possibly takenplace without getting into the publicpress.

" Dr. Temple was appointed Bishop ofLondon in 1885, and he held it tntil 18%,when bo was pi omoted to be Archbishopof Canterbury, and this post he stillholds. Yours fraternally,

J. J, ANDKEW,

BALTIMORE,JUD.-I have the pleas-ure of reporting another addition to ourecclesia. On Thursday, April 28th, Chas,A. Packie, (2(.)) second son of brotherAlex Packie, having previously given anintelligent and satisfactory confession,became " a citizen of the commonwealthof Israel," by being baptized into Christ,and thus entering the race for the " prizeof the high calling of God in ChristJesus." May he be successful, and fromthe lips of the Master hear the welcomeplaudit " well done, tliou good and faith-f u 1 servant, e nter 1 hou in to the joy of thyLovd." The good work is still going on ;all men will " not bow the knee to Baal.''God be praised for it. May He hastenthe day of His coming and relieve usfrom all anxiety and worldly sorrow.

Yours in hope of eternal life.Louis YOUNG, Sec.

EDMOND. O. T . - I should t e glad ifany Cbristadelphians coming this waywould call on me at my home near Ed-mond, Oklahoma. MBS. N. H.'BKOWN.

FRATERNAL GATHERING IN CHI-CAGO.—The twenty-first annual gather-ing of Christadelphian!* of Northern Illi-nois and Southern Wisconsin will meetfor fraternal intercourse and worship onSaturday and Sunday, July 23rd and 24thof this present year, 1H!)H, the Lord beingwilling, at the Christadelphian meeting-room. Oriental Hall, on the seventeenthfloor of Masonic Temple, corner ofState and Randolph streets, Chicago, be-ing two full consecutive days, commenc-ing at 10:30 Saturday morning. A cordialinvitation is extended to all ecclesias andisolated members in fellowship, and to allwho can be with us at this time, to comeand share in the good time anticipated.

On behalf of Gathering Committee,JAMES WOOD, SEC.

6045 S. Morgan St., Chicago. 111., Sta-tion (),

LOWELL. MASS.—We have once morethe pleasure of informing you that wehave by baptism added one more to ournumber. Joseph Roy, after passing a

INTELLIGENCE. 191

satisfactory examination, has now be-come a son of God and of the householdof Christ. Hoping he may hold fast uulothe end and obtain a crown of glory.

Yours in Christ,BKN.1. HOYLE,

Recording brother, Lowell Ecclesia.

MARTIN VILLE. ARK.—Doubtless afew lines from this section will be ofsome interest to the brethren generally.Brother J. D. Martin and myself took thetrain at Morrilton on the 15th of thismonth for Chapel Hill in the southwestpart of this state, a distance of two hun-dred and forty miles. AVe made the tripwithout accident or incident. We foundMrs. AVoH'. a lady with whom we hadboen in correspondence for some time,well taught in the things of the Kingdomof God and the Name. AVe arrived onSaturday, Mr. Wolf meeting us at thehotel and driving us out to his home, adistance of three miles. Arrangementsbeing made for lectures at De Queue, wedelivered two discourses on the " Pur-pose of God in the Earth." The congre-gation on Sunday night was very good ;but owing to a mistake on Monday nightthe congregation was small so this endedour work in a public way in DeQuene.So on Tuesday morning, the 18th, afteran intelligent confession of the One Faithby Mr. J. M. Vancil and Mrs. May AVolf,daughter of Mr. Vancil, they were bothburied with him by baptism into deaththat like as Christ was raised up fromthe dead by the glory of the Father evenso we also should walk in newness of life.Brother Arancil and sister AVolf have beenstudying the Truth for about seven years.Mr. AVolf is very much interested, alsoMiss Ada Arancil, sister to sister AVolf.AVe returned from the water to sisterAVolf's Home, and there we broke breadin remembrance of our absent Lord andMaster. Oh, how pleasant it is for breth-ren to thus meet around our Father'stable and record our allegiance to the AllFather. After some words of exhortationto steadfastness in the Truth, we tookour leave of this young brother and sis-ter in the Truth asking God to be withthem until we meet again. AVe took atrain at 3 p. M. for home, arriving nextday at Morrilton at (i P. M,, remaining inMorrilton that night. AVe lef tuext morn-ing for Martinville, twenty miles north-

east of Morrilton, where I hai left sisterLively. AVe found all well but brotherMartin was taken sick next flay after wearrived home, and has been quite sicksine*1, but J ;!in glad to say he is somebelter. AVi 11, a word or two in regard tothe general out look for t he Truth in thissection. I am sorry that I cannot reporta better state of things among the breth-ren. There is but one ecclesia that is en-tirely free I'nun ecclesial tioublesof anykind Oil, when will these Iliings havean end? Perhaps not until Hie Lordcomes, but we should be glad lhat it isnot all dark. There are seme brethn nand sisleis that aie faithful and are atthe post of duty. Well, I see by the lastADVOCATE that the long-looked-1'or de-bat e between AYi Ilia nib and Hall will likelycome off in Kent ucky the lirwt of AugustI would like to at.lend, but our FiaternalGathering comes off at that lime. I willbring this sci il ble to a close by sendingChristian greetings to you and all thefaithful with you. Your brother in hopeof life. J. M. LIVELY.

MORRILTON, ARK.—Please announcethat the, next Annual Gathering of theChristadelphian** of Arkansas, will boheld at Martinville, Faulkner Co., com-mencing on Friday night before the firstSunday in iifxt August. Brethren com-ing by rail to Flummerville, on LittleRock & Ft. Smith Railroad, will be fur-nished conveyance to Martinville. Teamswill leave Plummetville for Maitinvillenot later than 1 o'clock r . M., August 5th.Brethren, look to the East ! The nextmeeting will possibly be our last till "weare gathered together unto Him." ' 'Lethim that is taught in the word communi-cate unto him that teaehoth in all goodthings " (Gal. vi: G). E. H. MILLER.

PITTSBURGH, PA.—On Sunday, Feb.ruary 27, 1S98, it was our pleasing duty toreceive into fellowship the two sons ofbrother ami sister AA'oolliscroft ilate ufPittsburg, Pa.), now of Parnassus, thisstate) Edward and John. The two cand -dates were examined in Parnassus, but asthere were no suitable accommodationsto be had for their immersion into thesin-covering name of Christ, arrange-ments were made whereby our new breth-ren were baptized into Christ in theswimming pool of the natatorium of this

192 THE CIIIUSTADELPIIIAN" ADVOCATE.

city. For this reason the Pa rnassus ec-clesia dispensed with their meeting amimet with IIK I'm1 the occasion. Wo aresor ry tha t distance eonipelstho necessityof t.wo meetings, when the number ineach ecclesia is so small. Through lackof ompliiyinenl. our bn<l her Jo!in Thomaslias had U> leave wsa'i.i seek work else-where. "We trust brother Thomas willsoon bo suoccssi'u i as he has been out oj'work for u Ion;,' lime. What makes itharder, tie 1I;I,TH sister wife and fan.il>'dependent upo.-i him in Wales. I t iswi.h sorrow wo report the loss sus-tained by our brother and sister Sora,ggsof their youngest child, a baby girl ofeleven months. Though the death oftheir ba,by is hard to bear, yet knowingthe truth brother and sister S c r a p srealize that our Heavenly Father knowsbest, and in taking their loved one, thathe takes , but what lit; gave. Happy theday when our Saviour returns and bidsca,re, s irrow and sickness (lee away,and fulfills the angel's song bv bring-ing peace on earth and good will amongmen. C. W. HAHDY.

ROBERT LEE, TE.Y,—Dear brethrenand sisters scattered a,broa,d, greeting.We humbly a-jk to speak a few words toyoi all asking you all to pray for us, forwo nro weak and o\' the poorest of theflock. It sooms that sickness and troubleare ever our lot. Wo thank all for theirkindness to us for so many months. Weknow this is poor reward but fool assuredyou will be repaid for your good deedsto us at the great day of reward. Wo dohope; to moot you all then and wo can sayyou have been our keeper, for wo hadalmost given up when you all began help-ing us. lirofhor Andrews is still sick,but not so bail as he was. Ho cannot domuch work yet. He has been sick twoyears last February, and now I am una-ble to do anything on account of catarrhin my head. So wo a,ro still having ahard time to get along ; but we are trust-ing to be delivered soon from corruptionto the glorious liberty of the children of(Sod. I wish I could write as well as Ican think so I could open my heart, toyou all. You remember wo wrote to youlast May of the obedience of our oldestchild, Ma.udio ; now our next oldest, An-cel, who is mily thirteen, is deeply inter-ested and we hope to bo able to report

his obedienco before a great while, . Weare trying to show the truth to others,but vorv few will listen to i t ; they do allin their power to put us down by allmanner of persecutions. Wo pray dailyfor strength to bear it in p ttionoe. Dearsister JJ. N. Oarr sent us the Ghrinlailel-jtliUtit list year. Now she is sending itand the ADVOCATE both. God bless her;she lias been so gold to us in all ourtrouble. We inn.de enough last year torun us till now, but how we are to livefrom now on till we make more I do notsee ; but God will provide. We wouldhave hail bread to do us, but this isatim1;when thieves break through and steal.Ourconi has been stolen ; but God knowswhat is best for us, so we say, Thy willbo done, Dear ones, wo wish wo couldmeet you all and speak facie to face.This wo hope to do soon in the Kingdom ofGod, forwhich we are watchiugand wait-ing. S w 1 wish to thank you all oncemore and our dear brother Loask, whoalways had a word of encouragement forus while lie wrote to us. Brother J. GS-.Biekley will please accept our heartfeltthanks also. Our united love to all thebrethren everywhere. Let us all remem-ber how good it is for brethren to dwelltogether in unify. We fear to say muchleast wo should offend sumo brother orsister in Christ. We humbiy ask you allto pray for us.

Yours in hope of life eternal,T. B. AND A. h. ASDKEWS.

SCAMMON, KAS.—Since our last re-port, we have tin; pleasure of announcingllio obedience of two more of Adam'scondemned race to the truth as it is in

'Jesus. Mr. Jay Evins, after a good con-fession of the things concerning the king-dom of (rod and the name of Jesus Christ,was buried ii( baptism for the remissionof sins, on Wednesday, March !). Mrs.Ollie 'Titus, a!tor a good confession, wasalso immersed Wednesday, April 0. Theyare son and daughter of sister S. A.Evins, and brother and sister of sister 1J.A. Graham. The circumstance of ourbrother caused us to weep and rejoice attiie same time, as it were. He got hisback broken March 5th, while workingin tiie mines, and died March 30, agedthirty-eight years. Februarys, we alsoburied a. brother, aged twomy-liye, whowas an alien a-nd that was terrible com-pared to the last. We have lost by re-moval brother and sister l'hiilips, whohave gone to Newcastle, Pa.; the objectof this change was to get employmentoutside of the coal mines. Wo regretthe loss of our brother and sister verymuch indeed. With love to all of likefaith, your sister in Christ,

L. A. GBAHAM.

50O000O000000000C

GREGG'S in Ten Easy LessonsA modern Light-Line, Up-to-date method, entirely different from the antiquated and difficult

Pitman, Muoson and uraham systems.

This first lesson will give you an idea of its simplicity. ONE SLOPE

o

A TEN-MINUTESLESSON.

K

Learn these.

#—. eke.

*-> key.

.--»- keen.

«-- ear.

t_0 era.

This is an egg.

Cut it in two.

From it we get

R L

ONE POSITIONONE THICKNESS

N M

Leave out the connecting strokes of CL and £

and you have 0 and 0

Master these, and then read and write:

<2 *» ale. d • am.

< f lay, —c, may.<?• ^ egg . o m e .

. g> gay. »- mean.

--—gr gain. «-^ meek. T ^ keg.

Practical writers of Isaac QPitman, Benn Pitman,Munson, Graham and othersystems are abandoningtheir old methods andadopting the GREGQ.

We challenge competi-tion of any sysrem orschool.

rail.

near.

cream.

arena. 94 Washington

Full particulars on ap-

Elication. Instructionsy mail-

HEAD OFFICC

Anainlty sbonld not prlvUepe error, nor novelty prejudice truth."

Sireet

CHICAGO, ILL.

RegenerationWHAT IS IT AND HOW EFFECTED.

Showing the Biblical Teaching concerning the ' '•Fatherhood of God andthe Brotherhood of Man," and the Sacrifice, of Christ

in Relation Thereto,

By THOS. WILLIAMS

-OF CHICAGO.

Price, Post-Paid, 10 Cents.

CHEISTADELPHIAN PUBLICATIONS.TO BE HAD AT THIS OFFICE.

(All our Prices include postage.)

Bible Companion 05Braden-W illiams Debate 25

" " " (in cloth) 50How Long- Shall Be the Vision 25Notes on Nichols OtiPurpose of God in the Earth 06

Per dozen 65Regeneration 0Sabbath Question loStatement of Faith 05The Gospel of Christ Nullifiwl by the Tradi-

tions of the Churches, VV. Brittle 15Grant and Williams Debate (cloth) 75

" " " " (paper) 50The Problem of Life 25The Great Salvation, 12 cents. Per 100... $10 00The Rochester Debate .- 25The Trinity. A lecture by G. T, Washburne. 10The Kingdom of God •.. 06

Per dozen 65Paper 27

The Truth Gleaner. Bound volume 2,3, i and5. Each 15

The Blood of theCovenant, by J. J. Andrew 25

The Ages [Paper] 25Trine Immersion and Feet Washing • 15What's in a Name? and Defense loWhat's in a Name'/. 05A Defense 05Answer two for 05

TRACTS:

Bible Questions for Professing Christians.Per 100 : 25

Can You Believe? 4 p. Per 100 60Judging for Himself. Per 100 :»Outlines. 4 p. Per 100....: '«)Startling Facts. Per 100 50Glad Tidings of Eternal Life. + p. I'crlOO. 50Gospel of the Kingdot»of God. i\>. let- 100. 50The^promised Kingdom, 3 cts.; per dozi-n. 25

What and Why? Whdt Not and Why NOT?<tp. Per 100 50

What Christadelphians Believe and Teach inall the World. Per 100 25

What is Death? Per 100 25Who Told the Truth? Per 100 • 25

WORKS PUBLISHED BY ROBERT ROBERTS,BIRMINGHAM, ENGLAND,

lor which we are Agent, and for which Cash must always accompany Order.

Anastasis (Dr. Thomas) 10. 30Anglo-Israelism Kef uted •. 07Apocalyptic Lectures, Robert Roberts 110Atonement, J. J.Andrew 10Apostaoy Unveiled 55Address to Young Women 08Second Address ditto 08Bagster Reply 10Bradlaugh Discussion 37

" " (superior) 57Bible Companion "! 05

" " (photo-lithograph) 05" " (sheet) 05

Bible Authorship 22Bible Defended 20City Hall Lectures ., 22Christendom Astray (cloth) 110Constitution of Birmingham Ecclesia 05Catechesis 07Commandments of Christ 13Declaration 08Dr. THbmas' Life 1 65Defence of the Faith 30Evil One 10Elpis Israel 2 50Eternal Life, Robert-Roberts 06Eureka, Exposition of Apocalypse, Vol. I.. 2 75

Volumes II. and III., each 3 85Everlasting Punishment 20

Guide (Ecclesial) 35Hine Debate • • •» 50H y m n Book, (cloth) 78

" (limp) . . . . 1 5 0Inspi ra t ion of the Bible 05I n s t r u c t o r (Catechetical) for Schools ISJew Discussion : 31Kingdom of God 06Man Mortal, Robert Roberts ii6Nightingale Debate 20Nazareth Revisited 150Odology (Spiritualism) / 05Prophecy and Eastern Question 20Phanerosis , . . , 20Revealed Mystery 07Scepticism Answered, Robert Roberts \iSeasons of Comfort 1 50

" " " (full gilt) 180" " " Further 150

. " " " (ftiil g-ilt) 180Shields, Nos. 1 to 16 a°5Statement of the Faith 07Satan 05Slain Lamb 10Temple of Ezekiel's Prophecy 3 !VJThe Trial... „.......'. .*....] 35Three Lectures 20Visible Hand of God 1 35W&ys of Providence 110

: VOL 14. JULY, 1898. NO.

l6t =

y.

® (S) "

ADVOCATE.. . . A Monthly Periodical . . .

—DEVOTED TO—

The Promulgation and- Defense of "The Things Concerningthe Kingdom of God and the Name of Jesus Christ,"

in Opposition to the Fables of Christendom, witha view of assisting in the work of "taking

out" a people preparatory to the Comingof the- Lord.

Entered as aecond-clasx mail matter at Chicago, JR.

TERMS:

>37 jpLnnuim, paj s/olis y^a.x-1^, Ino-li" yearly or quarterly,

in advance. Hemi t t anees t>y Draft, Post-cf£iee

Order or !F2.s; gists re. cl X*<stt ar.

PUBLISHED ]{Y THE EDITOR,

Eng-lewood, 111,

834 SIXTY-FIRST STREET, CHICAGO.

THE _ _

LITERAL LJETURN OF CHRISTTO THE>

ter X. oJustPublishedentitled....Being Chapter X. of a Book Rv 1 Hfm,

l d ^C"The World's Eedemption." ° C H I C A G O -

PRICE 5 CENTS, BY MAIL, 6 CENTS ; 50 CENTS PER DOZEN.

NOTES.

EDITOR'S FUTURE APPOINTMENTS.—Henderson Co., Ky., August 1 to 8.Creal Springs, HI., August 8 to 15. From Oreal Springs we go to Norfolk, Va.If any wish us to call en route there, or from there homeward an early notifica-tion is desired. We shall be at home till July 30.

I T is the desire of the brethren in Kentucky and Southern 111. to have thedebate at Kentucky published. Dr. Hall and his friends decline to take part, sothe burden would be all on one side. We think the book could be got out inpaper binding at 50c. per copy. If intending subscribers would send us a postalstating how many copies they would take we could better know whether to un-dertake the publication. There is very little time, and prompt action is necessary.Do not remit price, only state the number of copies you will take, paper boundi50c; cloth bound, 75c. Brother Green writes that he thinks the brethren in Ken-tucky and Southern 111. can bear the expense of stenographic work.

WILL SOON BE READY.—The lecture by the editor, "Man: His Origin, Natureand Destiny," concluded in this issue, will soon be ready in pamphlet form.Price 5 cents, or 50 cents per dozen. By mail, 6 cents; or 60 cents per dozen.

BELIEF FUND.—Received from R. C. H., $10.00; W. D. H., $1.50; a sister tobrother L. SI.

LETTERS.L. C. Tomlin, S. J. McMahan, W. J. Salone, II. Patton, F. H. Williams, W.

D. Harris, W. J. Green, K. Cooper, II. W. Styles, R. Ross, W. D. Ripley, HiramHerring, Leonard Passmore, J.D. Tomlin, A. E. Curtis, Lloyd W. Cooper, P. H.Winter, Wellington Hall, Ed C. Staunton, R. RJSS, Chas. T. Spencer R C.Henley, G. F. Guest, M. L. Brooks.

RECEIPTS.Wm. Ilowden Owler, W. D. Harris, Hiram Merring, Walter Andrew, S,

Shaw, John Campbell, Fred Greiner, J. Evarts Greene, W. J. Green, T. W. Lad-son, Albert Cotton, Maurice Roche, Wm. Spargo, A. L. Ford, Wm. Reid, J. W.Mack, Ed. C. Staunton, R. O. Henley, W. H. Wood, J. H. Haley, S. Paquin,J. Watson, Albert G. Smith, W. J. Green, C. L. Cotten, N. Nelson, W. White-house, J. Donaldson, J. C. Montgomery, W. D. Harris.

VOL. 14. —JULY, IHilS. -

Man: HisOShort StudiE Mot's ToA Frank C<Questions iSpiritual L

i, Nature and Destiny..n Bible Chronology

1 r Kastnlessionno1 Answers

CONTENTS.

•aeair208210

Letters AlisRullniiiEditorial.lustittcation Bef

Death

Kil

:M I-and Al ter Christ.'s

217

The Advocate Sunday-School (Mass .. 21K

i ' l

Man: His Origin, Nature and Destiny.AN ADDRESS BY THOS. WILLIAMS

Delivered in Union Hall, flasonic Temple, Chicago, Sunday, April i7, 1898

FROM STENOGRAPHIC NOTES BY MISS E. A. ALLEN.

(Coutitmtd from ji<ujr 170.)

y([)r?JERE is a man in the exercise ofJr^l l the five senses which naturehas imparted to him; he can feel,smell, taste, hear and see, but with whatdoes he take cognizance of the touch,taste, smell, sight and hearing? Sup-pose you could "switch off"—dis-connect—the current that leads fromthe fingers to the brain, would he beconscious of a touch ? Certainlynot. Why ? Because, you wouldsay, the seat of thought is the brain.That is just it. Therefore a man cannot think without brain. TJie brainis the seat of thought. Thought is aproperty of matter. The metaphysi-cian, says matter cannot think. Who

told him that matter cannot think ?We see with our eyes and hear withour ears. If matter can see and hearwhy can it not think ? Oh, no, yousay ; it is not matter that sees andhears and tastes and smells and feels,it is the ego, that is the real, invisibleman, that something called the im-mortal soul. The body is only thehouse, and the eyes are the windowsof the soul. That looks very pretty.But here is a noble horse that cansee better than the man can see andhear better than the man can hear.Are his eyes the windows of the soul?You must see by this that a beingsees, hears, thinks, reasons because it

194 APVOCATK.

has a normal organism of brain jiowcr.If you shut off the nerve current con-necting the various parts of the bodywith the brain the creature becomesinsensible.

To illustrate more fully : You mayadminister an anaesthetic '.what istheresult? The man becomes vmcon-cious. What ! unconscious? Is itpossible for a man to become uncon-scious in life? Why, yes; you gointo a physician's ofiice ami you seea man in an unconscious state. Whatdo you mean by a man in an uncon-scious stale ? lie does not think, hedoes not know anything and still he-is alive. It is possible, then, afterall, for a man lo become' unconscious.lint if it is the immortal soul that isthe thinking part of man, how do youaccount for the fact that chloroformapplied to matter affects the immor-tal soul, which is supposed not to bematter—supcrioi and independent ofmatter ?

Here is an intoxicated man reelingalong the street, jabbering the fool-ishness of the drunkard. What is thematter with him? Yon say he has beendrinking intoxicating liquors. Willdrinking intoxicating liquors affectthe immortal soul? How can thatbe ? Can it be possible that spiritsof wine can affect the .-.pint "divine? ' 'It cannot be The trouble with thedrunken man is that his brain is in-flamed by the alcohol. And brain isaffected by what a man eats anddrinks and the brain being the seat ofthought, when that is inflamed by al-cohol drunkenness is the result. Yousee from this there is no foundationfor the theory that thought is theproperty of an immortal entity.

Let us go back to (his unconsciousman : He is under the influence ofchloroform and in this condition it isadmitted by theologians and scien-tists that he is unconscious. li youdon't believe that he is wait until herecovers from under the influence ofthe anesthetic and he will tell you heknew nothing about what took place,

not even if a limb had been ampu-tated ; and of course you must believehim. He has no object in tellingyou a falsehood about it. Now, if aman can thus be unconscious in life,what do you suppose he will be indeath ?

Suppose a dentist should, unfor-tunately, administer a little too muchchloroform and the man should ceaseto live. The doctor pronounces himdead. Now call in the theologian." Well," he says, " h e knows all aboutit now—more than he ever did beforehe died." What a fortunate thing !He has passed from unconsciousnessto consciousness. What a benefactorwas that dentist ' You will readilysee that from a scientific standpointas well as a Biblical standpoint thereis absolutely no foundation for thetheory of the immortality of thesoul.

Let us now return and recall thescriptures which declare to us thatwhen a man dies "his breath goethforth, he returns to the earth and inthat very day his thoughts perish ; "" for there is no work, nor device,nor knowledge, nor wisdom in thegrave whither thou goest." " D u s tthou art and unto dust shalt thou re-turn." "Since by man came deathby man came also t the resurrectionfrom the dead." By one man deathentered the world.

In the thirty-eighth chapter of theprophecy of Isaiah we have the caseof the king Hezekiah. It was said tohim, "Thou shalt die and not live."llezekiah declared himself to be a[Hire man. He said, " I have walkedbefore thee uprightly," but when themessage of death came to him heturned his face to the wall and weptsorely. He prayed to Cod that hewould add to his days. Now when(rod answered his prayers and addedto his days fifteen years, are you will-ing to believe that by doing so Godkept him out of heaven, out of glory,for fifteen years? That if he haddied he might have gone straight to

MAN: Itrs Oltro.IV. NATURE AND DF.STINV.

glory but God kept him here on theearth that much longer?

Take the restoration to life of thewidow's son. Most people believethat when a child dies it goes straightto heaven. I ask, did the prophetdo a good thing or a bad thing in re-storing the child to life? Do youbelieve that when that child died itbecame an angel and basked in thesunshine of bliss ? Would not theprophet have said, " Why do youpray to me to bring your child backfrom glory and transform it intoa mortal child ?" She would beginto consider: "Now, that does notlook right. I cannot persuade my-self after all that when my child diedit became an angel. When my childdied I saw it die. f did not want to loseit and I asked the prophet to restoreits life." That is what any reason-able mother would say, but if it is acertainty that the death of the childtransports it to bliss, better that everyone died in childhood and not runthe risk of life in a cruel world thatmay result in eternal loss at last.

So we see that man in death is deadand not alive.

You will ask, What hope is therefor man if death is really death?This brings to mind a thought I wantjust to refer to a moment. Somewill say, When Abel died he did notreally die, and when Cain died hedid not really die. What became ofthem? Abel went to heaven. Ofcourse his body died, that is the mor-tal part, and when Cain died he wentto hell. The immortal soul, the vitalspark that came from God, that partof God that is immortal as God isimmortal, that part of God that issupposed to have entered into Cain'sbody, as soon as it "shuffled off itsmortal coil," went to hell, and hasbeen tormented in hell ever since,theologists say. That is a shockingthought, is it not ? Do you believeit ? I hope not.

But let us suppose for a momentthat Cain went to hell and Abel went

to heaven and that Abel had beenfour thousand years in heaven at thetime Christ appeared upon the .scene.Now Christ is to suiter and finally tobe crucified ; he came to be sacrifiedfor human redemption. We followhim through his life as " a man ofsorrow," and now he comes to facethe ignominy of the death of thecross. Me trembles, holding the cupof death in his hands and we hearhim cry, " Father, if it be possible,let this cup pass from me ; neverthe-less, not my will but thine be done."It was the Father's will that he shoulddie. ll'/iv must it be so? Why wasit not possible for death to pass ?Because upon his death depends—what ? Upon his death depends theredemption of mankind ; the redemp-tion of every child of God. Thinkfora moment. Did the redemptionof Abel depend upon it? If he is inheaven as we are told, Id us callto him and ask him.

Draw aside the curtain of heavenand cry out :

"Abel, where are you ?"" In heaven, of which some sing,

"Beyond the bounds of time andspace,

Look forward to that heavenly placeThe saints' secure abode."" As soon as I ' shuffled off the

mortal coil,' f ' saw my title clear tomansions in the sky."

"Are 3'on saved? Do you wantanything better than you have? Isit necessary for the trembling Sav-iour, who stands here asking that thebitter cup of death pass, if possible,— is it necessary, Abel, for him todrink this cup to save you?"

"Not at all. 1 have been savedfor nearly four thousand years—basking in the bliss of heaven."

Ask all those who have died fromAbel down, anil if they are in heaventhey will answer in the same way. Ifthey could be saved for four thousandyears without the death of Christwhy not continue to save men whenthey die and let it go on and on in

IOC T H E ADVOCATE.

that way for four million years andlet the trembling Saviour dash thecup from his lips ? Ah, friends, hereis theology weighed in the balanceand found wanting. Now take thecase of Abel, of Noah, of Abraham,of all the worthies mentioned by theapostle in the eleventh chapter of He-brews, of whom does he say, These allwent to heaven as soon as they died?Not at all ; that is how the preacherin the pulpit would speak ; but Paulsays, •' These all died." This is whathappened to them. What do youmean, Paul, when you say they died?I mean they died the death thatcame by man, of which I wrote when1 said, " If there is no resurrection ofthe dead, then they also that havefallen asleep in Christ have perished.Abel and all the ancient worthies fellasleep in death. These all died infaith not having received the prom-ires. They are asleep in the dust ofthe earth, and if there be no resurrec-tion of the dead they are perished.

l>ut, Paul, you have not studiedtheology. You predicate the futurelife of those who have died upon aresurrection. l)on't you know it isonly their bodies that are dead?They can get along better withouttheir bodies than with them. It doesnot matter whether there is a resur-rection or not. Study theology, Paul,so you may become familiar with thismatter and you will see these men areall basking in the sunshine of blissand you can dispense with a resur-rection entirely.

Suppose- you went to heaven whenyou died, suppose you, like Abel, hadgone to heaven six thousand yearsago and had been basking in blissthat length of time would you like tobe di'stuibed and brought back intothe body and pass through the ordealof judgment? Judgment for what?It is impossible to say if men go toheaven or hell when they die. If,however, they are dead then you cansee judgment cannoi precede the res-urrection and our hope is found, not

in death, bat in the resurrection fromthe dead. " By man came death, byman came also the resurrection ofthe dead." Hence we look to Christwho declared, " I am the resurrec-tion and the life."

He spoke these words when in thevery presence of death, when a friendand brother was lying in the coldgrave where he had been for threedays. He told the weeping sister,"Thy brother shall rise again." Hedid not say, Thy brother shall comedown from heaven. Then he wentto the tomb and called, " Comeforth," and Lazarus came forth.

So here we have a case of death,burial in the grave and the resurrec-tion from the grave, and the wordsof the Saviour with reference to thisas a manifestation of his power were," I am the resurrection and the life."Now you can see why Christ died,because Abel and all the ancientworthies have gone down into deathin hope of a resurrection throughChrist. With them the question of.the patriarch Job is an importantone. He asks, " If a man die shallhe live again ?" and answers it bysaying :

•'O, that thou wouldst hide me inthe grave, that thou wouldst keep mein secret until thy wrath be past."

Then what? "That thou wouldstappoint me a set time and rememberme * * * Thou shalt call and Iwill answer thee: thou wilt have a de-sire to the work of thy hands " ([obxiv: 7-15).

He says again in the nineteenthchapter, "For I know that my Re-deemer liveth and that he shall standat the latter day upon the earth.And though after my skin worms de-stroy this body, yet in my flesh shallI see God.—verses 25, 25.

This burning hope of a resurrec-tion was in the minds and hearts ofall the ancient worthies. Hencewhen they went down to the dust ofdeath it was in the hope of a Christto come and to open the way for

MAN: HIS ORIGIN, NATURE ANI> DESTINY. 197

their resurrection. In this hope theprophet Isaiah says: " T h y deadmen shall live : together with mydead body shall they arise. Awakeand sing ye that dwell in dust, forthy dew is as the dew of herbs. Forthe earth shall cast out her dead andshall no more cover her slain."

The prophet Daniel says that manythat sleep in the dust of the earthshall awake and shall come forth.The Psalmist declares, " T h o u shaltdeliver my soul from the hand of thegrave."

Now, in view of the fact that allthe worthy who had died during thefour thousand years previous toChrist's death were dead and depend-ent upon resurrection for a futurelife, and dependent upon Christ forresurrection, we can see that theirsalvation did not, as a fact, precedehis, and that the realization of thehope in which they died dependedupon Christ as the Saviour. Now wecan, for a moment, return to Calvaryand again look upon him who hadpassed the sufferings of Cethsemanetremblingly holding the bitter cup ofdeath in his hand and crying out," Father, if it be possible, let thiscup pass from me." Why must Idrink it ? Ah, from Abel down, theworthy ones put their hope and trustin me. They went down into thetomb depending upon me to open itfor them. If I die not, if I rise not,then there will be no resurrection ofthe dead, and then they also whohave fallen asleep in me have per-ished, and all is lost and the gates ofhades will forever prevail against(rod's faithful people. I must notfalter ; the shame and ignominy ofthe cross must not daunt me. [ muststeady my trembling hand and nervemyself for the last tragic act of thedrama in which I am the actor andupon which salvation for every faith-ful child of my Father depends—" not my will but thine be done," and

He drank the bitter cup of pain,Then rose to life and joy again.

And now those who have fallenasleep in Christ have not perished,for Christ is their resurrection andtheir life, they having believed inhim, " though they are dead yet shallthey live : " for now the words soundout and resound, " I am the resurrec-tion and the life." ' ,

I need not quote further from themany testimonies that declare a resurrection, but a resurrection to whaff"

MAN'S DKSTINY.

Here we come to the question ofman's destiny. Man came lroni I hedust, in nature he is mortal, and inthe death state unconscious. Theresurrection is his hope, bust a resur-rection to what ? We read :

" Whereby are given unto us ex-ceeding great and precious promises,that by these ye might be partakersof the divine nature, having escapedthe corruption that is in the worldthrough lust" (II. Pet. i:).

" Heloved, now are we the sons ofCod, and it doth not yet appear whatwe shall be : but we know that whenhe shall appear we shall be like him ;for we shall see him as he is " (I.John iii: 2).

" For our conversation is in heav-en ; from whence also we look for theSaviour, the Lord Jesus Christ : whoshall change our vile body, that itmay be fashioned like unto his glori-ous body, according to the workingwhereby he is able even to subdue allthings unto himself" (Phil, iii : 20,2 1 ) /

" Hnt they which shall be accountedworthy to obtain that world, and theresurrection from the dead, neithermarrv, nor or given in marriage:neither can they die any more : torthey are equal unto the angels, andare the children of Cod, bemt>, thechildren of the resurrection" (Lukexx : ;-!f>, l-itj).

" Who will render to evary manaccording to his deeds: To them whoby patient continuance in well-doing

ION THE iAN ADVOCATR.

seek for glory and honour and im-mortality, eternal life " I Rom. ii: (!, 7).

Here you find den ia l life, innnor-tality offered to man upon conditionsthat they seek for it. Hence, immor-tality, which is synonymous with thedivine nature, as in the first verse 1read " tha t by these ye might be par-takers of the divine nature"—God isimmortal. When we are made par-takers of the divine nature we shallbe immortal ; but not until we haveescaped the corruption that is in theworld through lust.

When, then, shall we cotne intopossession of immortality, and uponwhat conditions shall it be obtained ?Jt is declared here to be when theLord Jesus shall return, and we shallbe granted an abundant entrance intohis kingdom.

In another verse the apostle says ;" F o r our conversation is in heaven,from whence also we look for theSaviour who shall (when he comes)change our vile body and shall fash-ion it like unto his glorious body."It is at h:s second coming, then, whenhe comes to raise the dead and callthe living into his presence. Whenhe shall appear we shall belike him."For we shall see him as he is.He shall change our vile body likeunto his glorious body. Hence, thereis no hope of iminoi tality untilChrist romes, and no hope then ex-cept lor those who by patience andcontinuance in welldoing seek for it.

Therelore, we see that to be madepartakers oi the divine nature is thegreatest glory and exaltation man canattain to. How absurd, then, to talkabout man being naturally immortal,and that every depraved wretch inhuman form is a partaker of the di-vine nature.

Now, if we do not comply with theconditions God has laid down, whatwill be our destiny ? Preservation ?Why preserve man in a sinful, fallenstate? That was the very thing Godprevented by dri\ ing man from Eden.Man must first pass through the or-

deal of probation ; he must ascendfrom the depraved state into whichhe has fallen, ami become God likein character, and when he has at-tained to the image of God he is thenfit and worthy to live. Hut if henever ascends what then, what is theresult ?

"The enemies of the Lord shall beas the fat of lambs ; they shall con-sume ; into smoke shall they consumeaway.

The righteous lie will preserve, butthe wicked he will destroy.

No, says the theologian, he willnot destroy the wicked ; he will pre-serve them as long as he preservesthe righteous. The wicked will bekept alive in hell as long as the right-eous are alive in heaven. But theBible says, "The righteous he willpreserve, but the wicked he will de-stroy. But, says one, destroy doesnot mean destroy. What, then, doesit mean ? It does not mean preservedoes it? It means to blast theirhopes and ruin their happiness? Letus see :

" Yet a little while and the wickedshall not be : yea, tliou shalt dili-gently consider his place and it shallnot be" (Psa. xxxvii: 10). Therewill not be room for the wicked, forwhen we shall have reached the timewhen God shall be all in all, therewill not be a single individual alivein whom God will not dwell. Hemust reign until he hath put down allenemies, and the last enemy is death.When death is destroyed the lastenemy is destroyed, and there willnot be countless millions of enemiesto curse God through all eternity, forGod is to destroy every enemyr. Thisshall not come to pass until Christhas accomplished his great mission.Paul, in proceeding with his argu-ment says :

"For this corruptible must put onincorruption, and this moral mustput on immortality" (I. Cor. xv: 33-37).

The triumphant ones over deathwill then exclaim :.

S H O R T S T l ' I U K S I N I W I ' . I . K ( I I l ; n N ' ( >1 ,O<;Y I I I ! )

" O, death, where is thy sting? (),grave, where is thy victory."

When we have attained this glori-ous divine nature, then we are tri-umphant over death and made likeunto the angels of God to die nomore, because we are the children ofthe resurrection. Thus there will bethe survival of those that are fittestto survive, and the utter annihilationof those that are not fit to survive.We are now living in the day of sal-vation, when it is possible for us toescape such a terrible fate. Whywill ye spend your money for thatwhich is not bread, and your laborfor that which satisfieth n o t ? " (Isa.l v : 2 , :•{).

It is possible for you to respond tothis call and accept of immortality,and by patient continuance in well-doing obtain eternal life when, freefrom the evils of mortality, our vilebodies having been changed, we shallmount \\[) with wings as eagles. Weshall run and not be wearv and walkand not faint.

God grant that this may be ourhappy lot.

SHOET STUDIES IS BIBLE CHRO-

NOLOGY.

ISY I ; I ; O T I ! I : I ; R. s. r n:os i>i iu .

N O . 1.

[Wo have a l e n g t h y m a n u s c r i p t on th i ss u b j e c t t'nmi b r o t h e r T r o s p o r , showingski l l iind i n d u s t r y . I t is so d iv ided lh:its h o r t chapLers eau be ^ iven luouti i ly.S o m e b re th ren t a k e m o r e p l e a s u r e ;i,nili n t e r e s t i" the s t u d y of th i s dillieult sub-j e c t than o t h e r s and . d o u b t l e s s , a re inp o s s e s s i o n of useful in fo rmat ion . Tin't r ea tmen t , of the subject, in i.lie form of.short", c h a p t e r s m o n t h l y will alTord oppor-t u n i t y of eo(np;u"inf.;" n o t e s , j;"iviii^r uudi-tioiiiil informa.tiou and coiTecUti;c mist a k e s . Of cou r se , b rev i ty will lie neci :sn..\y.

-Brother T romper in! roil uecs 1 he SM bjeclby an extra-el from one of our lee! a res ,which appeared in The Trn.lh (.llr.tnx c.E D I T O K J .

It must be acknowledged by allthoughtful minds , that according tothe signs that are to lie seen in thepolitical heavens, we are appii iachingthe t ime when our Lord will re turn tothe ear th . Ai! will admi t tha t thetime is not far dis tant when there mus tbe a terr ible crisis in the " Easternworld," and of course there are thou-sands who do not know w h a t it is to be ,or that i he Supreme I icing is operat ingin the affairs of powerful nat ions .

In this they are blinded because theydo not believe tha t Christ is to re turnand cause I'ne kingdoms of this worldto become the kingdom of our Lordand of His Christ .

Nevertheless the very thought seemsto be impressed upon the minds of thepeople tha t something must be com-ing, and that before long. Those; whoare s tudying the mat te r from theprophetic s tandpoint know what iscoming they know that it is the com-ing of Chrisl thai is to bring such awonderful revolution in human affairsas the present si tuation portends.

Many people scoff at the very thoughtof Chris t ' s coining back to this earthagain, because ! hey believe in doctr inesthat, eoiillicl with such an idea. Youknow there was a t ime when Christ,had not appeared upon the ear th .Previous to that t ime there were peo-ple expect ing his coming. Those whowere close s tuden t s of the prophetic tes-timony could tell about when he wouldbe born. How came they into posses-sion of this knowledge V

The only answer is. V.\ s tudying (heprophecy, and in (hi;; li'.dit alone 1 askall to cuivfuI!v aici conscienliouslv ;.fowith me through 'h is most importantsiiuiv. if you believe tha t those proph-ecies in relation to his lirst coming asthe l . a m h o l Cod h a \ e found a literal

fulfillment, then you must believe that,'.lie proji'irc;.":- '.n rek»!ion to his secondcoming are also i.u Iind a literal fuUil-ment .

200 THE CIUSTADRLPIIIAN ADVOCATE.

You must also believe that at his sec-ond corning, as the Lion of the tribe ofJudab, he will become the King thatwill sway a righteous and royal scepterover iill the nations of the earth. Hewill come to hurl the despot from histhrone, to lend a helping hand to himthat hath no helper ; in short, to causethe " earth to be filled with the knowl-edge of the glory of the Lord as thewaters cover the sea"' (Hub. ii:14). If this is true, is it not a grandthought, and is it not worthy of yourconsideration ?

This is just what we ask you tocontemplate, and that the time is notfar distant when Christ will appear andaccomplish theses grand things as pre-dicted. Hence, let me beseech of youto be on the alert in relation to thissubject; do not be as the scoffers whosay, '• Where is the promise of his com-ing ? for since the fathers fell asleep allthings continue as the were from thebeginning of the creation " (II. Pet. iii:4). For Christ is coming back to thisearth; God created the earth to be in-habited and lie did not.create it, in vain.lie has allowed it to remain under thecurse that sin brought for about sixthousand years. Has He no furtherpurpose for it? Is it not rather, thatas Paradise was lost, so Paradise shallbe restored ? Is it not, that this earthis to be the paradise of God andthus He, sliiill magnify His name in theearth, which has been cursed by thereign of sin in all its hideous forms ?"' And he will make her wilder.less likeIvlen, and her desert like the gardenof the Lord; joy and gladness shall befound therein, thanksgiving and thevoice of melody " flsa. li: 'A). Heroyou have then the purpose of Christ inreturning to the earth to undo the evilsthat have cursed the eirth by reason ofsin.

Then " the Lord shall make barehis holy arm in the eyes of all the na-

tions ; and all the ends of the earthshall see the salvation of our God"(Iwi. Hi : 10). Then Paradise lost, un-der Adam the first will be restoredunder Adam the second. Therefore,when you take this view of the matteryou will come to see that this gloriousbook deals with things that belong tothis earth and man upon it.

There is no reason to believe that itis a book to enlighten us regardingother planets. It relates to this fairplanet upon which we Vive. Ueinovethe curse that came upon the earthas the result of sin : let the trees claptheir hands for very joy, the desertblossom as the rose , then what do youwant better than this earth when themeek shall inherit it and delight them-selves in the abundance of peace ? Youcan see that Christ's second coming isthe bringing about of these grand con-ditions. Then the question for you todecide is, have you adjusted yourselvesto these requirements? Do you believethat your salvation depends uponChrist's second coming, or are you de-luding yourselves with the idea ofgoing to Christ instead of his comingto this earth? Will you, like the Phar-isees, make yourselves believe tradi-tions ? For if you believe it is at yourgoing, ami not at his corning, youmake the " Word of God of noneeffect. " For when the Son of manshall come in his glory ami all the

. holy angels w:ith him ; then shall he situpon the throne of his glory " (Matt.xxv-yi). — The 'Iruth (rlxntcr.

Now, kind reader, turn with me fothe " prophetic Word " and let us tryand see if we can find the time whenthe consummation of these grandtruths, and the coming of our "GreatXing " to establish his kingdom on theearth, when we will be rewarded andcrowned with him as kings and priests,to reign on the earth (Rev. ix: 10).

MAN: HIS oiuG-iir, NATUKE AND DKSTIXY. 2(11

Be faithful to your stewardship. Letyour liglit so shine that it may glorifyyour Father in heaven.

Kind reader : We desire that eachand every one who may chance to readwhat we may have to, say on this mostimportant subject will become inter-ested enough to study every step wetake, prayerfully and carefully; be-cause we shall also deal with many ofthe prophetic periods. Our aim will

be to show the end of the 0,000 yearsand, consequently, the beginning ofthe " Seventh day '-—J ,000 years of restthe Kingdom age. If we can do this suc-cessfully then we shall be able to seethe end of the " Times of the Gentiles"which synchronizes with the secondcoming of Christ, our King, who as the'• Nobleman," •'having received theKingdom,'' returns to establish it (Lukexix: 11-15).

A. M.

FIRST PEIUOD,

F R O M T H E C B E A T I O N T O T H E F L O O D , EiyutACEs 11155 Y E A R S .

N A M E S A N D E V E N T S . ' T E A K .

Creation, Gen. i: 2130 Adam's age a t the birth of Seth, Gen. v: :i,

Seth begat Enos , Gen. v: 6., age -Enos, Gen, v: 9 - - - - - - -Cainan, Gen. v: 12Mihalaloel, Gen. v: 15 - - - - - -Ja red , Gen. v: 18 ~Enoch, Gen. v: 21Methuselah. Gen. v: 25 -La-nieeh, G e n . v : 28 - - _ _ . , -

1655 Noah's age at the beginning of the flood, Gen. viii: l:i, i I.

Whole number of years - - -

130105

»070

C51(12

f>5

187

182

105

r.. c.•1100

31I70

24-15

N O T E S ON F I R S T P E I U O D .

Most chrouologists place Noah's ageat the beginning of the Hood at 600years: but we learn that the Hood wasupon the earth during the six hundredthyear of Noah's life (Gen. vii: 6), for inthe second month and the 17th day ofthe month (being the, second monthafter Noah was 599 years old) the sameday were all the fountains of the greatdeep broken up (Gen. vii: 11).

Tlie waters were upon the earth nwyear, for it came to,pass in the lirstday of the first, month, being the firstday of Noah's 601st year of age, beingjust 600 years old at this time whenNoah removed the covering of the Ark(Gen. 8: 13), and on the 17th day of thesecond month, just one year from thebeginning of the flood, was the earth

dry, when God commanded Xoah to goforth from the Ark (Gen. viii: 11, 15,Hi). A n d all the days of Noah were!).">() years , and lie lived ;>50 years afterthe Hood (Gen. i.\: 2K, 29). Now sub-t rac t the 3~>0 years he lived after theHood from !)">0 years ; il will leave hisage 600 years a t the end of the flood.

it is also stated that Sheiu was aiihundred years old and begat Arpliaxadtwo years after the Mood (Gen. xi: 10).We also learn tha t Noah was MM yearsold and begat. Shein (Gcn.-v: ;'.2). There-fore, when Noah was 600 years old, atthe end of the Mood. Shein was 100;and if he begat Ar|>lia\ad at, (he age of100, which was a t (he end of (he Mood,then Arplmxad was born one year afterthe end of the flood and two years fromthe beginning of the flood instead of

202 THE CHRISTADELPHIAN ADVOCATE.

two years after the end of flood.I believe in these two instances all

chronologists have made a mistake oftwo years in their calculations.

It is my desire that every reader willstudy these points with me, wliere mis-takes have been made, and satisfythemselves whether I have made anymistakes or not.

My object is to try and arrive at thetrue A. M. years, and thereby, the endof the (1,000 years and beginning of the1,000 millenium reign.

To be continued.

EDITOR'S TOUR EAST,.

('untinual from t>age l}(>.

/SjFjSUIt work done in London, we tookii*U« train for Doon on Saturday at

• about 2 v. M. We were due at Gait,abouc seven miles from Doon, at sixo'clock, where we had to be conveyedacross the town from one depot to an-other. Our train being a little late,live minutes was all the time we hadfor this. The shortest route had beenshut off by a Hood washing out one of thebridges across the river, and had it notbeen for the kindness of the driver ofthe bus and the good speed of hishorses we should have missed our train.The conductor had seen us coming andwaited a few minutes and upon our ar-rival our baggage was in a momenttransferred by the trainmen and wewere off for Doon, trying io composeourselves after a hairsbreadth success.Upon arriving at Doon there was no oneto meet us; but I was no stranger-there. The station master kindly tookcharge of our " things," and we startedto walk to brother Cole's, about a miledistant. We had just rounded the cor-ner when here were the girls—Aliceand Heasie—aurl brother Cole comingwith the carriage to meet us, and wewere soon at home, for we were with

those with whom we were well ac-quainted, and with whom a relation-ship exists by the marriage of our son,Willie, to Alice, the younger daughterof brothel' and sister II. Cole.

Our first lecture in Doon was on thefollowing Suiicfay morning. There wasa good attendance of brethren andaliens. Many brethren and sisters werepresent from surrounding towns —Gait,Berlin, and Preston. At all the lect-ures the attendance was good and welearn since that some were deeply im-pressed. The ecclesia at Doon has hadits troubles in days gone by, but atpresent there is rest and peace, somewondering what will come next, andquite well prepared to face any foe.

On Sunday afternoon brother andsister Cole's house was thrown opento the brethren, and a goodly numbercame to ask questions and converse onmatters of the Truth and its workingsand welfare. Having lectured in themorning and being booked for anotherlecture that night, I guarded myself alittle by the help of brethren Pedderand Hardy, and a pleasant and profita-ble afternoon was spent. The lecturesduring the week were well attended,and having nothing else to do in a pub-lic way we were able to make pleasantvisits every day ; one day with brotherand sister Pedder and sister Pedder,junior, another with brother and sisterJohn Renshaw, and a short visit to thehome and studio of Mr. and his wife,sister Watson. Mr. Watson is an artistin the front ranks, born a painter, andloves it as he loves his life. Many verybeautiful paintings were shown us, mostof them unfinished, we were told, butwhat more could be done to add totheir beauty and completeness we couldnot see. One had recently gone out toa wealthy family at a high price, but itwas evident that it was hard for Mr.Watson to part with it; he seems to baskin the beauties of nature, and delights

KD1T0K S TOl'K EAST.

in transferring them to the canvas. It,no doubt, makes life a pleasant dream,and we know of nothing to forbid it ;but if it is all to end in the night ofoblivion it will be a said failure. Tolive in nature's most beautiful fieldsand breath the sweet fragrance of herflowers should enkindle a deep grati-tude to nature's God for the possessionof the present and the possibility of thefuture. The present without the fu-ture is but the shadow without the sub-stance.

Of course we must pay a visit tobrother and sister Trussler. Theylive about six miles from Doon. J5ro.Trussler has been a successful farmer,and. is now retired. This gives himplenty of time to read and study ; andvery few things in the interests of theTruth escape his notice. Tie is onewho believes in seeing both sides of allquestions and therefore keeps up withthe times in matters pertaining to theTruth. " Come early," said brotherTrussler, and quite early we went andspent a pleasant day. Our time totake our departure from Doon wasdrawing near, and brother and sisterCole were complaining that we had notbeen permitted a real family visit;could we not return that way and takea week's rest ? That would dependupon where our trip would end up.We would see what could be done, butreally our visit had been a rest, partlybecause this was one where we had noecclesia! troubles to deal with.

We bid good bye to the brethren atDoon and move on to Hamilton. Hereour work is to give lectures to thealien, and here, too, there are visitorsfrom other places; we will not ventureto name them, for we have but a faintrecollection of the names. There isquite a good size ecclesia at Hamilton,some having removed there from Bir-mingham, England. The brethren tak-ing active part in the work with the

alien are mostly young men, manifest-ing considerable zeal and good judg-ment in the work. The older ones,who had hold of the helm when I usedto visit Hamilton, seem now to standback, possessed of a feeling that it isno use trying to get the people to listen,and seeming to be saying to themselves"We will give our attention to our-selves." This is a mistake. We leavealways found it so. Long after Homehave concluded that " it is no use,"many have come out of darkness intolight. It is ours to go on with Ihework, regardless of present visible re-sults ; and generally speaking, atten-tion to ourselves at the expense of neg-lect of the alien breeds crotchets, dis-content and, at last, serious trouble.

Besides the ecclesia there is a smallparty in Hamilton who have stoodapart for a long time because theysympathized with a faction in Toronto,who separated because of personal dis-likes and a refusal of one of its leadersto become reconciled to a brother who,he claimed, had done wrong in occa-sionally going to an '• orthodox"'church. These two factions—in To-ronto and Hamilton—were the invent-ors and operators in the movementagainst the ADVOCATE and its friendson the pretext that we had said theTruth was a theory. The start of thedivision as it now exists in Hamiltonwas because a brother believed that theman of sin is yet to be revealed and toprevail for the times give!! in Dan. xii,the days to be literal days. While thisis a very foolish theory, if one still be-lieves the things of the kingdom andthe Name there is no warrant for sepa-rating because there is a differenceupon the question of hihv a particularpassage bearing upon an advancedphase of revelation should he under-stood. The Truth brings men togetherpossessed of various characteristics.We must try and understand the dif-

204 TIIK CIini.STADETA'IIIAN ADVOCATE.

ferent men we; are brought in contactwit]], and adapt ourselves to their, tous, oddities, and they to ours. Wehave no right to separate from thebody, nor to divide an ecclesia becauseol' some natural reasons for dislike ofcertain personal characteristics. Feware really amiable, and all men cannotappreciate amiability. It is a caseol' making tlie best of an awkwardstate of thing's during an age when hu-man nature is warped and twisted outof its normal shape. There are somemen who are always "' on the off side.1'If you say yes they will say no, andvice versa. It is often a constitutionalmatter, and so long as the fundamen-tal principles of the gospel are not de-fied nor nullilied, and there is nobreach of the law thereof, we mustadapt, ourselves to the many and vari-ous forms which human nature as-sumes, remembering; that we may ap-pear to others as ugly as they do to us.

There was good attendance at thelectures at Hamilton, and the brethrenjseemed much encouraged. Brotherliiggs and family wen1 over from Bur-lington, and arrangements were madefor our lecture m that town. Kleetriecars run from Hamilton there, a dis-tance of about nine miles. We wentearly in the day ami spent a pleasanttime at the cosy home of brother andsister JJiggs. who have a large family ofintelligent children growing uj> in thenurture and admonition of the Lord.Brother ISiggs had engaged a good halland distributed handbills, bnt only nfew attended, and had it not been forthe large delegation from Hamilton ouraudience would have been quite small.It often helps to have a ready-madeaudience accompany the speaker. Onthe following night we were introduced.to a lady who had come from Hurling-ton to Hamilton to liear [mother ]'_•'_•-lure, having been impressed by whatshe !iy:u\.!. Si we cover know when

and where the seed of the kingdom maytake root. We walk and work by faithand not by sigbf.

We made our home in Hamilton withbrother and sister Farrar, as usual, vis"iting with brother and sister Morgan —who for a short time sojourned in Chi-cago -with brother and sister (rage anddaughter, brother and sister Patterson,sister Patterson having been until hermarriage a member of the Chicago ec-clesia, familiarly known as sister AdaHenry. IJy request we called for a fewminutes at the bedside of sister LymanGage, who suffers much from hearttrouble. For the few minutes we sawher she seemed to be blight and cheer-ful. What a satisfaction it must havebeen to those who tasted the powers ofthe world to come, in raising the sick tohealth by speaking the word. We shal'have more than a taste of this after awhile. At In-other Farrar's was sisterHardy, of Toronto, suffering from asprained ankle. She was slowly recov-ering and hoped to be able to returnhome before our visit there, but herhope was not realized.

Among those in Hamilton from liir-mingham are sister Styles and family,two sons and three daughters, all in theTruth except one, the youngest—a lit-tle girl. They help much to infuse lifeinto the workings of the ecclesia, es-pecially in the singing. Their waysreminded us very much of our oldhome, and to them it seemed like home,they said, to be attending meetingswhere the Truth's lire was burningbrightly and cheerfully. It is to behoped, that now the Hamilton ecclesiahas taken fresh life, all will aim forpeace and purity. Some crochets areheld by some, which if kept in abey-ance may not cause trouble anil mayquietly have their day, and finally bethrown away in disgust by those whohave, for the moment, harbored them.Should they ever be carried to the logi-

EMTOK S TOUIt EAST 205

eal conclusions to which tliey wouldlead, alas! for the results. Good,sober judgment, and an avoidance ofadventure in wild speculation, with thehand steadily to the plow and the eyesforward will avert the danger and thecause of the Truth will be the gainer.

The time for parting has again comeand we must press on towards anothermilepost in our journey. We are bid-den a hearty adieu, a sealed envelopecontaining a. liberal help to meet thenecessities of travel is placed in ourhands, accompanied by the followingletter, which voiced the sentiments ofthe brethren and encouraged us to eon-tinned and untiring energy.

HAMILTON-. O N T . , May 11, 1898.D E A R BUOTHKH W I L L I A M S :

I am sure I voice the whole ecclesiawhen I say your visit has been a genu-ine treat and time of upbuilding. Thetruth seems more the truth than ever,and supposing that not one strangerhas been converted, for whose sake weinvited you. yet, your visit is still asuccess. A better presentation, (and agreat deal depends upon its presenta-tion) of the truth I can safely say wecouldn't desire, for it appeared com-plete. That this is not flattery youknow, but purely brotherly criticism,the criticism it is a pleasure to give.

I t will give you pleasure, I know,when I can say, on behalf of several,that your visit has been the means ofdisabusing their minds of thoughts con-cerning you. I t doesn't encourage usmuch to feel we are misjudged, thoughno doubt it serves a purpose, inasmuchas one is made to look more and moreto God, and think less and less of meanman. To Him all must look who wouldhave a friend indeed, and they shallnot look in vain.

I hope your tour will give the same,if not more, benelit to all, as to us, andthat you, yourself, may profit also.Please extend our well wishes to sister

Williams, and all of yours, and conclud-ing with the hope that we all shall liefound worthy to participate in thegrand awl blessed age to come.

Faithfully your brother,

About two hours run over a road asstraight as a line, they say, look us toXiagara Falls, Out., where brotherFrank Oole awaited us to convey us outto the Fine Grove Farm, the home ofbrother and sister David dole, formerlyof Doon. I had been here before, andused to make iny home with brotherand sister Cole on my visits to Doonwhen they lived there. This is a beau-tiful place, and just now nature isadorned in her beautiful spring robesof many hues and colors. Fruit treesare completely mantled in a mass ofblossoms, and all vegetation seems tobe opening a plentiful hand. Here isthe piace to rest, and work undisturbed,receiving the utmost kindness of hos-pitality and hearty willingness to doanything that will add to our comfortand pleasure, temporally and spiritu-ally. , If brother and sister Oole wouldreceive " paying guests," and could en-dure the hardships, we know of noplace where brethren and sisters couldmore pleasantly and healthfully .spendtheir summer vacations. In their casekind-hearted hospitality and generosityare apt to be overtaxed, for they havehad to work hard and had heavy outlayto make ; when they took possesion afew years since this was a wilderness,but they have made it to blossom as therose.

Adjoining the farm house is a nicelittle cottage where brother and sister('ole. junior, live, sister Cole being adaughter of brother and sister DavidHarris, of J'reston, Out., and a sisterof brother Harris, of Shallow Lake,Ont., whose zeal for the Truth is well-known to our readers. About twomiles away, near the famous Lundy's.Lane, live brother and sister Ilabgood,

200 ADVOCATE.

junior, and, perhaps two miles furtherstill, live brother and sister llabgood,senior, all originally from Birmingham,England. Brother and sister Smith, of

.Berlin, Out., have also taken up theirabode near by. So there is a nice littlebody there to keep the candle of truthburning. The lectures were all givenin the Town Hull, Niagara Falls South,and the meeting on Sunday morningwas held at Brother Cole's house,where we had the pleasure of maetinga number of brethren and sisters fromBuffalo, N. Y., who came up on theelectric ears, a distance of about twentymiles. I had been acquainted withthem all for years, having met some ofthem in Mahanoy City, Pa., Scammon,Kan., Toronto, Can., Chicago and Buf-falo—scattered far and wide, but nowhere all together for a happy meetingaround the Lord's table. While myacquaintance was of long-standing, thiswas the first time for sister Williams tomeet them and the meeting was mutu-ally pleasant. My address at the break-ing of bread was subtantially whatappeared in the ADVOCATE for June,and a more hearty little company, em-bued witli the spirit of truth, could notbe wished for. Peace and unity pre-vailed and prayer and praise were sol-emn and joyful.

At the hall the attendance consistedlargely of those known as " The Church.of God folks,"' most of whom crossedthe river from Niagara Falls, U. S.Many of these people believe as we doin nearly all the first principles ; but asa body, speaking of them as we havefound them all over the continent, theyare a sad mixture of believers in immor-tal emergence, " fair chance,"' personaldevil, pre-existence of Christ, Joseph-ites, Universalists, etc. We can onlyhope that there may be a few who maycome out from the Babylon in whichthey are, and that they will stand forthfor the truth in its purity.

Poor brother TIabgood was sick withmalarial fever and thus preventedfrom attending any of the meetings.Brother Cole and I paid him a visit inhis lonely place. He seemed to be infairly good spirits, notwithstandinghis sickness at a time when seedshould be sown and land tilled, insteadof which weeds were defiantly spring-ing up all round. He must feel hispresent situation to be a great changefrom the stir of city life, to which hehas been accustomed. But the king-dom of God is his hope and consolation,and about this he talked with an earn-estness over matching his strength.

Now it is no use for me to try to re-late the many interesting places towhich brother and sister Cole took usaround the great falls of Niagara.They are too numerous and my pen re-treats from the task of attempting todescribe the wonderful freaks of naturein this place of word-wide fame. Fromalmost every point of view we saw theFalls—from far and near, above andbelow, from the Canada side and theAmerican side. We drove and walkedthrough the surrounding parks, fromisland to island and from rock to rock—out far into the rapids above wherethe waters seem to laugh as they getready for the leap over the precipice,and down to full and varied views ofthose below where dark and sullenwaves angrily roll over a seeminglyfathomless abyss. From the loftyheights of rough and overhanging rockswe saw the Whirlpool in the center ofwhich the waters seem to be contin-ously chopping and chopping as if theywere wreaking vengeance upon a thou-sand hated victims ; then out they rushand down they go toward the lake inthe distance, becoming more and moretranquil as they near their journey'send. Near the river, on a high andcommanding mountain, stands theBrock mounument, seeming to be defi-

EDITOR'S TOITU EAST. 207

antly keeping watch over the fertileplains below and the waters of the widelake far beyond; but we must return,or our tour will never be told.

Toronto is our next place, to visitwhich we are doubling our track a little,but this is the unavoidable result of ourchange of program after giving up ourvisit to England. We bid good bye toour hosts and brother Cole takes usbag and baggage to the station of theelectric car line, which runs around theriver from the Falls to Queenstown onthe Canadian side. There is anotherline of cars on the American side,which runs from the Falls toLewiston,meandering around under projectingrocks down close to the river, while thatou the Canadian side keeps on the saferside—the upper—running along thebrink of the river, but keeping farenough away to be safe. The Cana-dians are more cautious than theirneighbors on the other side ; for whichthey have to be taunted with " old fogy-ism," but old fogyism is often saferthan venturesome show-off. The Irishcoachman got a situation by saying," An' sui'e, sir, I always drive as faraway from the precipice as I can."while the others were rejected becausethey described how close they coulddrive to the edge without falling over.The Irishman's example may be "oldfogyism," but it is safe to follow, mor-ally and otherwise. In half an hourwe are at the wharf at Queenston, andin a little while the steamboat "Chi-cora " from Toronto is seen plowing herway up the river. " Chicora," saysister Williams and Bessie, is an un-lucky uame. It was the name of a shipthat was lost a year ago on Lake Mich-igan, leaving not one of her crew to tellthe sad tale. But there; what's in aname ? She is a nice, prim little boat,and soon we are ou board and off, touch-ing first at Lewiston, then at NiagaraFalls on the Lake, and then the bow of

our little craft is turned towards To-ronto. There is quite a breeze up, butstill the water is smooth ; the trip is anenjoyable one, and about 5 r. M. we aregreeted at the wharf at Toronto bybrother Winstanly, who guides us tothe home of brother Harmon, where we•were very comfortably cared for (liningour visit, many thanks being due toMrs. Harmon for her special interestin'our welfare.

To be continued.

A Frank Confession.A common belief among men is that

man's body is mortal, but that man'ssoul is immortal ; that at man's deathhis body ends- its mission, while hissoul lives on for a new mission in an-other state. Yet this idea linds nojustification in the Bible text in theoriginal languages. It is a popular er-ror which is liable to lead men astrayand which sadly needs correcting. Thefact that thorough scholars understandthis perfectly, and are in no danger ©fbeing misled, is not enough. Plain peo-ple need to know the truth, and theyare entitled to it. Moreover, even schol-ars often use words carelessly in ordi-nary speech, and many a man whoknows better speaks familiarly of theimmortality of the soul.—Sundny-SfJtoolTimes.

This is " speaking out in school "and the speaker will be apt to hear aljaround him, " Hush, hush ! if you be-lieve it don't say it—at least don'tspeak loud enough for the ' laity ' tohear you. The immortality of the soulmust be held, as regards the commonpeople, as true, while to the oliice.rs ofthe law it is necessary and to thedoctors it is false. But hush I thoseChristadelphian will hear you andsuch a confession will give us all away.They have found out the ' pious fraud 'but we don't want our followers to knowit."—EDITOR.

•J.OH THE (,'nilTBTADEIJ'itrAN

QUESTIONS AND ANSWEES.

Who are the fathers referred to inDent, v: :-! V Are they Abraham, Isaacand Jacob, or the fathers who fell inthe wilderness V It. L. IT.

ANS.— We think the reference is toAbraham, Isaac and Jacob. Tlie twocovenants seem to be implied by em-phasizing the one then being made>The apostle Paul says the Mosaic cove-nant " was added because of transgres-sion ''—added, it would seem clear, tothe Abrahanric, which he speaks of as"the covenant confirmed before of Godin Christ, that made through Mosesbeing four hundred and thirty yearsafterward* " (Gal. iii). Moses seems tobe doing what Paul did distinguishingbetween the two covenants, the Abra-liatnic and the Mosaic. Hence thewords: " The Lord made not this cov-enant with our fathers, but with us."

1. What justification is there forregarding E/.ek. xlvi: 15, 10, as refer-ring to a class of priests different fromthose mentioned in the succeedingversos of the same chapter ?

-. If the prince of E/.ekiel be Christ,how can we reconcile the fact of hisoffering a bullock for a sin offering forhimself and, for all the people V

;>. Can we understand the portionof land, mentioned in chap, xlv: 7, asbeing given to the Lord Jesus (see Psa.ii: 8), or to one of the chief princes inIsrael restored V J. B.

AN*. SO. 1.—There is difliculty onboth sides of this much-discussed ques-tion. The claim that Christ is theprince of E/.ekiel's prophecy seems tohave support in chap, xliv: 2, 3. Xowan is to go through the gate whichlooketh toward the east: it is for theLord, the God of Israel, he hath en-tered in by it, therefore it shall beshut'" (against any man, it would

seem). Then it is added, " tt is forthe prince ; the prince, he shall sit in it,to eat bread before the Lord ; lie shallenter by way of the porch of that gate,and shall go out by way of the same."Being for the prince and the Lord Godwould seem to imply that they are one—the prince being the Lord God inmanifestation. In this capacity he ismore than man; especially than mortalman. Since Christ is to be the mani-festation of the Lord God, and sincethe Lord God and the prince are per-mitted to enter the east gate and nomem is permitted, it would seem to fol-low that Christ is the prince here re-ferred to, and the Lord God in mani-festation. The apostle Paul presentsa similar case when he says " whom noman can approach unto; whom no manhath seen, nor can see" (I. Tim. vi:16). When these words were writtenChrist had approached to the Father.It follows, therefore, that the apostleis not here considering Christ as a man—a mortal man. Ezekiel seems to dealwith the matter in the same way. Nowif this establishes a hard and fast prin-ciple that " the prince " must always,in this prophecy, refer to Christ, thenin this would be the justification thequestioner asks for. Still the difficultyhe presents in chap, xlvi: 15, 16, isthere. We confess that the languagedoes not seem capable of manipulationto make it fit Christ and the immortalsaints, and the attempts that have beenmade in this direction have seemed tous too vialent a twisting of words to becommendable. It is a case where dog-matism cannot be allowed ; and theredoes seem grounds for the idea thatthere will be officers of high and low,immortal and mortal, rank in thekingdom.

ANS. .NO. 2.—It seems impossiblethat the words can apply to Christ, formany reasons. It would seem a morefitting work for the Aaronic priest-

QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS 203

hood restored and brought into thebend of the Mosaic broken covenantrepaired ; so that the nation who failedto see the prospective view of that cov-enant may be brought to see it retro-spectively. The Melchisedec order al-ways was higher than the Aaronic, andalways will be. It would, therefore, seemout of place to regard the prophecy asproviding for those of the Melchisedecorder being brought down to performthe ritual of the Aaronic.

ANS. NO. 3.—The provision made forthe gift to one of the sons of the princein contrast with that of a servant seemsto belong to mortal men. Notwith-standing that much has been cleverlyand very ingeniously—too ingeniously,perhaps—written to make these andother passages apply to Christ, the dif-ficulty, if not the impossibility, still re-mains, and bars the way of believingthat the kingship and priesthood of thehighest order, that of Melchisedec, isto be reduced to the status of a literalblood-shedding system, which belongedto an order far below it, and was in-tended as a temporary help to ascendto it. There is a reason why the na-tion that failed to learn this lessonshould yet be taught it by a restorationof that nation and its broken covenant.One reason is that if this is not doneGod's word, so far as the Mosaic cove-nant with Israel goes, has returned tohim void, or broken. To fulfill thecovenant, therefore, in and by the na-tion that broke it, is a necessity, andfor that nation to do memorially whatthey failed to do typically, retrospect-ively what they failed to do prospective-ly, is a very fitting thing. But for thosewho did not break the Mosaic covenant,and whose sphere has been and is tobe Melchisedec—the highest, it wouldalmost seem like degradation to providefor their literal performance of a ritualwhose characteristic is blood-shedding,and blood-sprinkling.

This is a large question, and wouldrequire pages to deal with in detail.The questioner will, therefore, bearwith any deficiency arising from thebrevity of our answers.

What do you and others mean by" wholly inspired Bible?" Is it thatevery book, every chapter, every verse,every word in our Bible, as we nowhave it, is inspired ? 1 believe Paul—" All scripture is given by inspiration.'7

ANS.— No. It would be folly toclaim inspiration for every word in ourBible as we now have it. There areinterpolations, mistranslations, etc.The purity of readings from the Greekmanuscripts can only be decided andgoverned by comparing many manu-scripts, and using one to correct an-other. This is a matter which requirescare and industry on the part of menuninspired. We do not ignore the factthat God leaves some things dependentupon a "human element;" but wemay depend upon it, that, since lieknows the end from the beginning, Henever leaves them so if by so doingthey would fail of the purpose in view."A wholly inspired Bible" is a phraseused to describe the original produc-tions from the " holy men of old whospake as they were moved by the HolySpirit; " and the phrase came into useto off-set the claim that the inspirationof the original documents was by pul-sation. Now it was God-breathed,then it was human knowledge, andthus the original scriptures were a mix-ture of revelation direct from God, anda record of what men knew of them-,selves. The revelation part was the" Divine element " and the other the"human element." This theory wasinvented to account for " errors " inthe Bible, which, of course, admittedof errors in the original scriptures, andwhich, if true, since it would require

210 THE ADVOCATE.

inspiration to decide which was which—which was human error and whichwas Divinely inspired truth, gave us aBible which could be of no use to uswithout an inspired guide. Our claimwas and is that, since the originalscriptures were inspired of God, andsince (iod cannot lie nor err, the script-ures thus produced, every word, jotand title must have been infallibly true.An inspired book could not be madeout of uninspired sentences; inspiredsentences could not be made out of un-inspired words ; inspired words couldnot be made out of uninspired letters,jots and tittles. Our use, therefore, of"wholly inspired Bible'" was a protestagainst the introduction in our midstof what has been called higher criti-cism, a stultification of the Bible andan insult to (iod which, metaphoricallyspeaking, crys out, all wool garment,all wool garment, made partly of cottonthreads. If it be asked, what differ-ence does it make, since it is admittedthat men have put cotton threads intoour Bible as we now have it? We an-swer, In that God's veracity is not in-volved ; while to claim that lie pro-duced the original documents, and yetthat they contained error is to virtuallysay that lie produced error mixed withtruth and left us without a guide todivide the one from the other. Now,the admission that every word of theBible as we now have, it is not inspired,must not be taken to mean that theJiible is disqualified for the work it wassent forth to do. When the errors thathave crept into our Bible are examinedthey will be found to be of a trivial•character -no more in comparison thana few .small specks upon a large andbeautiful landscape painting; and wealways hope that oven these may yetbe wiped off. The sceptic and infidelthrows away the beautiful painting be-cause of the few specks—but, there ;they are the men who are foolish-enough to say, There is no God.

SPIEITUAL LIGHT.

IG-FIT is a grand subject to thinkupon in more than one sense of

the word.How gloomy indeed would be this

world of ours without the cheering raysemitted forth from some luminousbody. But grander,yea much grander,is that light which is emitted from thein creative source of the Deity. Thatlight when reflected upon the mindgives it peace, rest and comfort. The,human mind when sprinkled with thatlight from the baptismal font of Godand not trampled down by a desire forunnecessary riches and other trifles willnaturally lieed its rightful sphere andupwardly soar toward the spiritualsource of that true light.

That increative Being, who is lightand in whom dwelleth no darkness atall (John ii: 5), manifested His lightunto the world in the person of Hisonly begotten son Jesus Christ.

" Then spake Jesus again unto themsaying : L am the light of the world :He that f olloweth me shall not walk indarkness, but shall have the light oflife" Jno. viii: 12.

This light was clearly manifestedin the transfiguration on the Mount,when his (Christ's) countenance waschanged and his raiment was whiteand glistening (Luke ix : 29). Eventhe shining of Heaven's own splen-dor was sent forth in brilliant raysfrom the transfigured Messiah. 1was the radiance of God's kingdomemitted from its Divine Lawgiver. Itwas only a glimpse of that light whichis to be placed on Mount Zion, sendingforth such radiance as to fill the earthwith its glory.

When that Divine or heavenly lightis placed on Mount Zion, when themanifestation of that light in the per-son of Jesus of Nazareth shall reflectits radiance over the daughter of Zion

SPtTUTUAT, T.IUtrt1. 211

then will she arise and shine for herlight shall have come unto her ; for theglory of the Lord shall be risen uponher." (Isaiah xl : 1). "All tilings thatare reproved are made manifest by thelight; for whatsoever doth make mani-fest is light " (Eph. v: 12). Jerusa-lem, then shall awake from her pro-found slumber and, as it were, arisefrom the dead, for Christ shall give itlight (Eph. 5: 14). That light placed onMount Zion shall be as the sun of theuniverse. By the radiance and splendorof that light the glory of the Lord shallbe revealed and all flesh shall see ittogether : for the mouth of the Lordhath spoken it (Isa. xl: 5). The Gen-tiles shall come to that light and kingsto the brightness of the rising of Jeru-salem. And the nations of them whichare saved shall walk in the light of it

> —Jerusalem: and " the kings of theearth shall bring their glory and honorto i t " (Rev. xxi: 24).

Jerusalem, the daughter of, Zion,whose sanctuary is detiled with allmanner of detestable things and withall manners of abominations, whosethird part is almost dead with pesti-lence and famine (Ezek. v: 12) whenvisited by that manifestation ofheavenly love—the true light fromheaven which lighteth every man thatcometh into the world (John i: 9), shallno more be in need of the sun's cheer-ing rays ; for " the Lord shall be untoit an everlasting light and God shall beits giory " (Isa. ix: 10 and liev. xxi: 22;xxii: 5).

As we trace the pens of Divine proph-ets—men who spoke as they were movedby the Spirit—we cannot help casting afew thoughts by way of reflection uponthe communication of that light to theshepherds by the angels. The shep-herds heard music,that has not fallenon human ear since, unless it was inthe case of John, who heard in visionon the isle of Patmos the grand,

melodious strains of the redeemed as-sisted by an innumerable company ofangels ; or perhaps Paul, who heard un-utterable tilings when in visions andrevelations—caught away into Para-dise. What kind of songs did theangels sing ? The only kind of songbefitting the highest gifts of reason —the measures and cadences that openthe heart to the highest fact—the factof facts—the eternal power and wisdomof the universe, the eternal Father —the source of all LIGHT, of whom andthrough whom are all things, " Gloryto God in the highest, and on earthpeace and good will toward men."

Such were the songs at the first ap-pearing of that light anil how muchgreater will be the praise when it shallreappear with power and great glory.Then will the wilderness and solitaryplace be glad, and the desert shall blos-som as arose. It shall blossom abund-antly and rejoice even with joy andsinging. The glory of Lebanon shallbe given unto it, the excellency of Oar-mel and Sharon; they shall see theglory of our Lord and the excellency ofour God" (Isa. xxxv: 1, 2). That lightshall spread its rays from " sea to seaand from the river unto the ends of theearth." Its lengthening beams shallspread with such striking force asto illuminate every corner and nook oftliis benighted world and put down allrule, power and authority. The inhab-itants of the wilderness shall bow be-fore it; "the eyes of the biind shall beopened and the ears of the deaf un-stopped" (Isa. xxxv: 5). ':The lame manshall leap as a hart and the dumbtongue sing; for in the wilderness shallwaters break out and streams in thedesert. And the parched groundshall become a pool and the thirstyland springs of water: In the habita-tion of dragons where each lay shall begrass with reeds and rushes, and ahighway shall be there (in Palestine)

TI1E CHRISTADELPHIAN ADVOCATE,

and a way, and it shall be called theway of holiness * * * The ran-somed of the Lord .shall return andcome to Zion with songs and everlastingjoy upon their heads: They shall obtainjoy and gladness and sorrow and sigh-ing shall /lee away" (Isa. xxxvti, 7, JO).Such will be the blessed state of peaceand prosperity when that light in theperson of the long-absent bridegroom,Jesus of Nazareth, through obedienceto the will of the increative Father, theDeity, on Mount Zion to execute judg-ment. LEONARD PASSMOKK.

LETTERS MISCELLANEOUS,

ItociiESTEii, Jan. 25,1898.JJKAK IiitoTirKft Wrr.LiAJrs :

With you I take exception to the ideaof giving the decision of ecclesial mat-ters to the Iiirmingham ecclesia or anyother. I also object to the propositionto have a committee from several placestravel around to settle ecclesial difficul-ties. " All ye are brethren," and thebrethren are xnppo.tcd to be a people ofintelligence, and why is one man, orset of men from afar better calculatedto deal with trouble in the body thanthose who are near and know mostabout it, and are equally intelligent inthe Truth ? Trouble is caused gener-ally by a departure from the Truth ordisorderly conduct, and a true brotherthat has these to contend against surelyought to know what the Truth de-mands in such cases better than thosefrom a distance, and knows more ofthe deceitfulnesss and prevaricationsthat are used by those who depart fromthe Truth, for they both go together,too often. " Behold how good andhow pleasant it is for brethren to dwelltogether in unity/'

This means the " unity of the Spiritin the bond of peace" which in Eph.iv: 3 Paul tells us to keep. I have seen

a reunion without-this unity which re-sulted in a second scattering of theflock more disastrous than the first.This unity can exist only through aknoidedge and love of the TRUTH andthis can only be obtained by a system-atic study of the word, each one forhimself.

The natural man demands so muchtime, pampered in many ways to keepup with times. Fed three or four timesa day with great regularity—beer andtobacco added by many—but how aboutthe spirit man? Does it get threemeals a day from the Word stimulatedwith prayer and praise ? or is it toooften one a day or a week, perhaps agorging to last a few days, or perhapssurprised occasionally with a meal untilirom such irregular feeding it becomessickly and dies ?

Those who allow the ilesh to prevailover the spirit are apt to follow a leaderblindly. Paul asks us to follow himas he followed Christ (I. Cor. xi: 1).We have confidence in Paul, but weneed to heed his warning against thosewho speak "perverse things to drawaway disciples after them ; " who turnthe truth of God into a lie and corruptminds from the simplicity that is inChrist * * * Perils by false breth-ren was one of Paul's bitter experiencesand as the counterfeit always followsup the genuine we may expect theseperils unto the end. "When the Son ofMan cometh shall he find (the) faith onthe earth?"

Although we should be glad to seethat the pleas for unity accomplish allthey propose, yet they seem to me tobe crying peace, peace, when there isno peace. When we consider what isto be the condition of affairs duringthe end of the Gentile times—periloustimes, when "men shall be lovers of theirown selves, covetous, boasters, proud,blasphemers, disobedient to parents,unthankful, unholy, without natural

LETTERS MISCELL ASEOUS. 213

affection, truce breakers, false accus-ers fierce despisers of those that are good,traitors, heady, high-minded, lovers ofpleasure more than lovers of God : hav~ing a form of godliness, but denyingthe power thereof." When we seesuch evils rampant, destroying spirituallife, what can be done but to follow theinjunction, "from such turn away,"and with the Scriptures for our guidewhat need for a -committee'? Unity ofthe faith exists between true brethren,although thousands of miles apart andthese inll attain " unto the measure ofthe stature of the fullness of Christ : '(Eph. iv: 13). ISABEL TOMLIN.

[This is good, but it needs a lilt Is:salt sprinkled here and there. Thereis a difference between a case wheretwo separated ecclesias agree, but with-hold union, pending the action of twoother ecclesias; and that of a dividedecclesia inviting the help of brethrenwho are free from the influence of localfeelings created by the division. Suchhelp often proves to be like oil upontroubled waters. It is often the casethat local prejudice unconsciouslyblocks the way to healthy reunion whilehelp from outside brethren not preju-diced removes the difficulty, a difficultysometimes real, some times imaginary. - -EDITOR.

KANSAS CITY, MO.D E A R BROTHER WILLIAMS :

"The truth—what is it ? " " Ye shallget to know the truth, and the truthshall free you " Jno. viii :'S2. It beginsand is perfected in freedom. Jesusspoke the words before bis death. Thebarriers in the way bad not yet beenremoved. His death, resurrection andascension to the Father, and the descentof the Holy Spirit upon the apostles.through their instrumentality, openedthe way. Obedient believers then gotto know remission or freedom from sinin the name of our Lord .Jesus Christ

Thus beginning in a cleansed and freestate they were enabled by faithful con-tinuance in his word and name, do-ing bis commandments, to go ongetting to know unto perfection. Byfaith overcoming temptations and put-ting on Christ ; thus becoming- Christ-like in spirit, and life that they maybe made entirely like him by thechange in this vile body, and so becomeabsolutely free in the age to come.Thus exact knowledge is attained byactual experience. The new life is indeed and in truth. " If any man willdo," " lit! shall know."

We look into the blue ethereal skyabove and around us, illimitable in itsdepth in every direction, surpassing allelse in clearness, and the invisibleFather of us all is there. " Whithershall I go from thy Spirit, and whithershall I flee from thy presence V " Andyet, " Gaunt thou by searching find outG o d ? " And what is man but dust V"Because we are breathers shall we claimthe breath V Death puts a, stop to thenatural man's claim of spirit, in thatvery day their thoughts perish. Spiritcannot be perpetuated until the body ismade perpetual.

Yours in the One Hope,.]. T. BUOWNINO.

A Prayer.

Ifaini man will <l<t Itix irill, hr,«h<ili kn>>w of tJietliiclrilie. -Jcsux.

My God, I will to do thy will,

To thec my voiceless pniyer is turning

Who only canst my hunger till,

And every rest less murmur still.

And satisfy my spiri t 's yearning-

Then let me of thy doctrine Know,

The secret of the Lord r e v n lin^ ;

Thy face unto thy servant show,

Reveal the path where f should >>ro,

Naught of thy way from me concealing.

Lin hi.

214 THE CHRISTADELPHIAN ADVOCATE.

TERMS OF SUBSCRIPTION.

I'KICK. -1'cr Year,in advance - »3.<H1H a l l "%"(-;! T-1 v . i n :i. ! v c - !.<>'!T o n m s u b s c r i b e r - , o n t r i a l , r,0 c e n t - l o r s i \ -innnt.hs.In (Jreat l i r i t ianaml her Colonies, Ks. per year.

ts. per Ui .vea.rWe make -pi-iiil nnanj icmehts with a .limited mnii-

l i n - w l i o m c unable to p a v t h e In 11 subscript ion price.A few dc .i-i'viiiu'. lull poor, arc supplied liv tile t-oniri-hution < of t;euernu . t rifliils.

Keniil liy Urn ft. I'nul. (>lli,-e (>r,|cr. Hwis t iw i ] Letteror Kxprc-.s Order not hy checks nil local hanks.

>«lil]-.'-:- ;i II remittances to THUS. W1I,T,I AMS. S:il fdststreet, Chicago. 111.

IMSC'ONTIS IWNCKN. -A larKC iimjiirity of our subsrribers prel'er not to have their paper discon-tinued in ca-ethev fail to i emit l>eforee\-)tiratioii.It. is tlierel'ore assumed that unless notiueatl.Mi todisc mt.iliuc is received, tile subscriber wishes acontinuance.

.JULY, 1S!)8.

T/"ip7/IIK editor and wife and daughter-' '<. returned home safely and in

S<)od health, on the 15th. They visitedLondon, Doon, Ifaniilton, Berlin,NiaijtUa Falls and Toronto in Canada;Kochester, I'enlield. Seneca Falls, andWolcott. X. Y.; and Washington, D.C. We are to lie at home for the -Fra-ternal (jathering liere, wliich this yearwill be a week earlier to admit of ourreaching Henderson, Ky-, August 1 forthe first Hall debate. The particularsof our tour will be given in " Editor'sTour East," the second installment ofwhich appears herein.

The progress of the war is all on theside of the lTnited States. The sur-rounding developments, in bringingGreat J'.ritum and the United Statestogether in sympathy, aim and object,and in arousing the jealousy of theother nations, constitute one of themost striking signs of the times.

We are not to let our good be evilspoken of without an effort to neutral-ize the evil effects of evil speaking. Inthe ADVOCATE for December, 1897, ap-peared an article from brother White-he;\d. of Kent, England, expressing awish that an advisory board could beappointed to deal with, and so far aspossible prevent, divisions and unitethe divided. His suggestion would callfor a number of brethren to act for ec-clesias in a similar way to what man-aging brethren do for members of oneecclesia. So far as our belief in doc-trines is concerned he said, " There isbut one household of (xocl constitutedupon the basis of His own will, carriedinto effect by His Son Jesus Christ. Itmatters not where the brethren consti-tuting this household are situated :country or nationality cannot make anydifference to their unity with Christ,nor can one ecclesia rightly, and soscripturally dictate to another suprem-acy where the law of the Truth hasgiven equality; nor can it be doubtedby any knowing the Truth that thereare certain specified doctrines which allmust certainly aaxpt and from whichthere can be no departure. "

We have quoted the foregoing justas it appeared, including emphasis.Yet of this article brother- Roberts rep-resents that the absurd proposal ismade to form a committee which shallhave power to decide what we shall orshall not believe; and then cries outwhat a calamity it is that a magazineexists in the interests of the Truth whichlends its columns to the ventilation ofsuch a proposal. Why is it that wemust be so misrepresented':1 Why is itthat such a flimsy pretext is made upto represent the existence of the ADVO-CATE as a calamity ? Why is it wemust be continually told that Dr.Thomas said there should only be onepaper? Was Dr. Thomas' judgmentin practical matters infallible? Is the

EDITORIAL. 215

judgment of the editor who keeps con-tinually harping in the doctor's wordsinfallible in practical matters? Sup-posing the doctor's judgment to havebeen good for twenty-five years ago;does it follow that the same would ap-ply now V Why is it that this brothercan only see "calamity" in the publica-tion of any paper except his own?

Now we otter these few words in pro-test against our good intentions beingevilly spoken of and misrepresented;and we pass on, determined that all theeditorial calamity howlers in the worldshall not frighten us from our post ofduty.

One other matter we must right up.In our editorial for December last wewrote as follows :

" We may have to lay aside our workand appear before the Master ere thecoming year passes away. We mustfrankly confess that we do not fnel«sucha distressing desire for the immediateappearance of Christ as some mani-fest. We try to keep in readiness allthe time—standing guard over selfas best we can every moment; andwhen we look out over the world andcompare the '' groaning creation " withthe peace and tranquility of the age tocome, we can heartily pray,

"Thy Kingdom eome, O Lord,- Thy rule on earth begin ;Kreak with thine iron rod

The tyrannies of sin."

Still we always feel that longer timeof probation is our gain; and that weare never so good but we can becomebetter, never so wise but we can bewiser, never so deserving but we canbecome more deserving. We shouldnot fret because of seeming delay ; weshould thank God that He is " long-suffering," not willing that any shouldperish, and that we are permitted toadd stars to our crowns of rejoicing.

It is true that death, in a sense, is a

short cut to the kingdom ; but as forme I must confess I desire no such ashort cut. If a message came saying.'Thou shalt die and not live,' evenwith a consciousness t hat I had "walkedbefore (jod with a perfect heart,'" Ishould do as Ile/.ckiah did -weepsorely. Yet. one may wipe the burningtears away and still say, u Thy will bedone.'

Let us thank (Jod for preservation oflife and prolonged opportunities, andbe patient to await the set, time of ourMaster's coming, remembering alwaysthat, with our greatest industry andcare there will always remain some-thing to be done to our eternal advan-tage."

liased upon this brother Kobertscould persuade himself that the ADVO-CATE desired not the return of the Lord,and he deemed it of such importancethat it must be published to the worldas widely as it was within his power.Why is this? Oh, dear; what a powerthat one-paper fad has upon its editor.We have read of kings who felt stilledwhen their subjects breathed. Somebrethren may feel more confident oftheir merits than others ; but this, sometimes, is to be explained upon phreno-logical principles. Some will rushwhere others dare to tread. As forme, while I hope for the Lord to come,I must confess I never think of my ap-pearance at the judgment seat withouttrembling. Does this mean my con-demnation V I pray not. My brother,condemn me not because I tremble. Iwill not condemn you for being san-guine. I pray (Jod it may be with youas you so confidently believe it will. Ifanxiety and hopefulness, rather thancertainty, are signs of weakness, I prayfor forbearance ; and let us hope thathe who has been touched with the feel-ings of our infirmities, and who trem-bled in the last act of his probationarylife, will bear with our weaknesses.

216 THE CHRISTADELPHIAN ADVOCATE.

whether they be in a feeling of. toomuch or too litttle boldness, as to theoutcome in the solemn day of trial.Meanwhile, let us not misrepresenteach oilier. Let us not imagine theworld is only large enough for one, andthat it is a crime or a calamity for theother to exist. Let every man do hisfluty as it appears i,o him to be beforehim, (earing not frowns, courting notsmiles, except those of him in whosehand is our eternal destiny.

r.\ri>:it.-- AMI I-AMPIII./KTS RECEIVER.

Dining the editors absence quite abundle of papers accumulated in theotliee. Only a glance over them is pos-sible. The American Hebmc Neioxcomes weekly. It is published in Port-land, Oregon. It is well patronized byadvertisers, deals with politics, religionand society matters, and gives a synop-sis of foreign Jewish news, from which afew items are occasionally useful to us.The Christian Oracle comes weekly eversince our introduction to its editorthrough the ('lark Braden controversy.()ccasionally we lind it profitable to makean extract. The most pointed andpithy writer is J. If. Painter, whom wemet in debate in Iowa some fifteenyears ago. His clear and outspokenmethod is refreshing, and in practicalmatters he is generally right; but ondoctrines—well, of course, he is a Oarnp-bellite. Allen Ilieky, too, witii whomwe held a ten nights debate in Water-loo, Iowa, fourteen years ago, is a con-tributor. -The Anwvicau Jiftptist Flaycomes weekly in exchange for the A D -VOCATE. This is Dr. Flail's paper,published in St. Louis, and our ex-change is 11 in result, of the arrangementfor the forth-coming debates in Hen-derson County, Ky., and Creal Springs,111. It is strictly a Baptist paper de-nominationally, with very little to dowith the ljible, except in name. The

quarrels carried on are couched in thelanguage of cheap politicians, sometimes bordering on the vulgarity of thestreets. We shall hope to meet a gen-tleman more circumspect than his paperwhen we meet Dr. Hall.—The BaptistiVwos also comes weekly. It is editedby W. P. Throgmorton, and publishedin DuQnoin, III. Mr. Throgmortou isthe l»ist of four gentlemen we met indebate at d e a l Springs, into which hewas pressed by the Baptists in the hopeof counteracting the influence of thethree previous debates. His paper ismore refined than the Flag ; says whatit has to say, right or wroug, decentlyand respectfully. Some of its contrib-utors write in the old "orthodox" styleabout heaven and hell and the depart-ure of the dead to the land of bliss, btitit is a noticeable fact that the editoralways refers to the dead as gone torest till the resurrection. In this he isevidently in advance of Baptists gener-'ally ; perhaps the result of his attemptand signal failure in debate to provethat the dead are alive and happy ormiserable.—One of the many EpworthLeague papers comes along, but for whatwe do not know. Its contents are only oflocal interests, if they are that. It isgood enough what there is of it, andplenty of it such as it is.—The Chris-tian Endeavor paper makes a weeklyappearance, displaying good workman-ship mechanically, much tact in its ad-vertisements, but very frothy so far asthe matter of its contents goes. Itsmission is to " b o o m " the conventionat Nashville, and especially the city ofNashville. An eye to business per-vades it all through. - Klmira (N. Y.)I'cleijrcnti; nothing marked ; searchedthrough, but found nothing to indicatethat its visit was for any special pur-pose. LTncle Sam appears on first pageattired in the stars and stripes, in red,white and blue. He has one foot on aSpaniard, his right hand raised and

JUSTIFICATION 15EFOKE AND AFTER CHRIST S DEATH. 217

holding a cat-o'-nine-tails. Spain savs," I propose to continue this tight til!niy honor is satisfied." The reply is," All right; jest holler when you've gotenough.'' They will all have enough erelong, when the ham! ol' just vengeanceis raised.

JUSTIFICATION BEFOEE AND AFTERCHE 1ST'S DEATH.

CSTLFICATION was borrowed im-til Christ came to fulfil theobliga-

tion. It was '• reckoned,'" and reek-oned by Him who calls things not ex-isting as existing until he fulfils Ihein.The ram was not a substitute for Isaac,but a type of Christ; for Isaac neededjustification and would, therefore,have been an unsuitable offering. Asinner's contrition could not wipe outhis sins any more than the remorse ofJudas could wipe out the betrayal.Justification calls tor perfect obedienceami death, and neither of these waspossessed by the suppliant. Hut hisfaith reached out for the fulfilment ofGod's promise in Christ and so justifi-cation was borrowed, and in acceptingthe offering God reckoned it to the.offerer, and so the offerer was furnishedwith a perfect obedience and a death(not his own) for his justification byfaith.

Substitution should be shut up withthe moles and bats of superstition anddarkness from whence it came; forjustification is the just decision of the.Judge, in the remission of sins anddeath. Will my murdering1 an inno-cent person take away my guilt? IfGod is angry with me must 1 slay Hiswell-beloved Son to get His forgive-ness ? It is an outrage on justice, andan insult to common sense to talk aboutit. God loved Ilis Son, and He lovedhumanity and gave Ilis Son. And thoSou also loved the Father and human-

ity and offered himself for man's recon-ciliation, for God never needed to bereconciled. _\I,m is the stubborn sin-ner that must be taught to believe,obey and love. And man is hard to hedrawn to God thai if required the sac-rifice of love to draw him. ,\lan couldonly learn obedience through faith andlove. And obedience and love are essen-tial for everlasting life anil associationwith God. And the death of Christsecured the justification in order thaimankind may have him to learn thelesson of perfect love and perfect obedi-ence not only now but in the age tocome. For believers are called earlyin life as well as in the maturity of ex-perience.

Into what, are we baptized if not intoliis merits? l!y what are \v< justifiedif not by his merits V Cevlivuily nutinto our our own merits for we comeas repentant sinners to be justifiedthrough faith in him. There are t.vvocardinal thoughts expressed in thewords--" And if I be lit'Led \\\\ willdraw all men unto me." There is thesacrifice and its drawing power forman. There must In', the lining up toaccomplish the drawing. Drawn bythe love we are reconciled, liapliy.edinto the death we are justified Andthen Christ is everything Tor us untilwe are perfected by him.

Yours in the Name,,1. T. ]Ji;ow\i\(i.

The entire plan of the universe isfounded on faith ; and man. in order tosucceed, must be acluatod hv the sameprinciple. Dr. Frank (!>nnvni}ns.

Kducafion, intellect and brain arenot to be. compared with character inthe race of life. The man of charactersurmounts obstacles, and there is nodifficulty, however formidable, that cannot be removed by faith in God's power— Ib.

A TALK WITH THE GIULDREN.

") ip , \ !v \ i ; OIIILDUKN : I read will)jY'J) delight tin- report ol' our Sun-day-school. I am much interested inthe eliorl that is made for the childrenby oin1 people, so " faint and few.""

May f tell to you ;i. story 'J It is one ofthe means I use to instruct my pupilsin morals in my day school. I Hadcertain articles to instruct, in certainvirtues. It is always a pleasant hour.A hush ami quiet pervades the school-room, that, reminds us of the lines inour reader: "A niiirmuiiess school in aleafy retreat " (we seldom have thosemoments as you all know). This is mystory :

Once upon a time then: lived themost beautiful queen in the world, whoruled over the most beautiful kingdom;her subjects were contented and happy,but two men, who were, always quar-reling between themselves, and bring-ing evil reports of each oilier, were1 hereby causing much distress to thegood queen.

She sought this method of reproof:She called the two me;i before her inthe presence of the royal court, andsent each one on an errand. To oneshe said. 'L (lo search my kingdom overand bring 1o me all the vile, ill-smell-in^1, noxious weeds you can I'snd. hookfor not imc.;' but weeds." To (lie othershe said, '"(Jo ami search my kingdomover, and bring me all the flowers you

can in id. Look for nothing but flow-ers."

They departed. After many daysthey returned from their shan^e er-rands. The first, man brought his bit-ter and poisonous weeds and laid thembefore the throne ; the bad odor of theweeds soon tilled the palace. " Why."said the queen, " one would think therewas nothing but weeds in my kingdom.Did you see nothing else ? "

lie replied, ' ' ( ) , queen, you saidbring weeds and we only looked forweeds; there might have been flowers,In.t as we looked for weeds we sawonly weeds."

The weeds were removed, and thesecond man came and deposited Ji/sflowers before the queen, rich and beau-tiful blossoms of every .species, whosedelightful odor permeated the halls ofthe palace., that was like a dreamland." Why,'' said the. queen, '• one wouldthink there was nothing but flowers inmy kingdom. Did you see no weeds?"

JIo replied, '• O, queen, you saidbring only /lowers; as we looked fornothing but flowers we saw only flow-ers, though there might have beenweeds."

Said the queen, L' So it is with you,my men; you only look for evil, and yousee not the good ; henceforth look forthe good and yon will uol. see evil."The bad men fell, the rebuke, and leftwith .shame. r<\-:o!ved to be belUr men.

Now let ax apply the lesson. Allchildren are starting in sumc path of

THE ADVOCATK Sl'XD/VY-SCIIOOI, CLASS.

life. Which will yon choose V 'Why,the pathway of (lowers, tin- vv'no doesnot love the beautiful V Are not Mow-ers given tor our pleasure ami 1Mawaken a, love for the. beautiful in allthings V In the " good lime to come ''" A rose shall bloom in the lonelyplace." The really beaut i I'ul can onlybe fount) in wisdom's ways a,ml thoseways are God's way, and His wa\ canonly be found in His wordj the iJibh:.

How lovely the thought ! cue day atleast our children are assembled atSunday-whool to gather beautiful llmv-ers, for every truth we gh'.-m fromGod's word is to lie compared with alovely llovver. Now. a «/</, thought.We (It) not always gather the roses un-scathed by the thorns. It may liesome times unpleasant to attend Sun-day-sclunn and U> prepare the lesson, orit may be that you do not attend at all,and prepare your lessons at home,which, maybe, you had rather not do ;or other trials will come from the largeand attractive schools of other churches.lint remember the rarest llower growsin the most oUt-of-t he-way places, andthough the way is rough and thorny,press on, gather all JSible truths youcan anil treasure them in you hearts.They are (lowers that fade not, but, likea bud, continue to unfold as you watchit more, and more until it blossoms inperfect beauty in the kingdom of God.May you continue in wisdom's ways asyou have begun,for "'her ways are waysof pleasantness, her paths are paths ofpeace."

TIIK CJIILDUKN'IS Fuiu.Ni).

Below is given the result of examina-tion of answers to questions appearingin June ADVOCATK :

('LASS NO. I.

Grace Cooper (!>), JIawIcy, Pa., 100;Lena Green (14) Spoftsville, Ky., '.!•">:May Spencer (13), Waucondti, 111., l.)~r,

K l b e r t F e r r e l l ( l . ' i i R e d m o n d , W a s h . , !)•")

L o u i s e G r e e n (I •'!). S p o f t s v i Me, K y . , '.to

( ' h a s . M . l i i - i c e (!)j , ( J a i l , O u t . , '.)')

. l o h n I I . l i v i i v \ \ \ ) . ( , a H , U i t t . , \)\)

- I n s . ( J r e g i a 1 ) i i ; ! ) . S p o l ! s \ i l i e . K y . , 11*1

J J i - s s i e C o s b y II-!.1 , < n - n e v a . K y . . !i!)

I ) e :v . i e L e i u n i o n f!)). L a k e ( N c o l t . I m l . S")

D r u c i e W l n i e l ! l ) . S j i o t i s v i l l t : , K y . . hr>

C L A S S N O . 2 .

M a r i a L a i r d ( I - ) I n n e r k i p . O u t . . Ki l l ;

K e s s i s ; W i l l i a m s ( l ' ; j . C h i c a g o . I I I . , '.)•'>;

D a i s y I ' ' r a n k ! i n ( 1 0 ) . Kl. ' . t iu, I I I . , '.Ill;

I i y a n o v e r s i g h t l as t , m o u t h t h e n a m e

a n d s t a n d i n g o f o n e o f t h e s c h o l a r s in

( ' l a s s N o . I w a s o m i t t e d ; it w a s a s f o l -

l o w s : W a d e G r e e n . S p o l l s v i l l e , K y . ,

l io . S c h o l a r s w i l l p l e a s e l iea , r in m i n d

t h a t t h e i r a n s w e r s s h o u l d b e h e r e b y

t h e l i u t l i o f e a e i i m o n t h t o i n s u r e t h e i r

e x a m I n a t i o n i n t i m e f o r n a m e s t o

a p p e a r i n A I I V O C A T K .

. J A . A I I ' J S L . O A S K . ~>-'/2 I l l 'd S I . ,

Station O. Chicago, 111.

JJKSSON No. (i'S, C L A S S N O . 1.

(H'lOS'l'IONS.

1. W h a t k i n g d i d (Jot) r e j e c t , a n d

why •'.'1. Whom did lie choose in the place

of the rejected king V.'->. Describe in a few words (.lie way

in which flic new king was selected bySamuel .

A N S W I : I ; S .

I IKST l'Al'KU, CLAS.-s N O . 1.

1. The Lord rejected-Saul from be-ing king over Israel, because lie rejectedthe word of the Lord (I. Sam. xv: H'i).The Lord told him to smite the Amale-kil.es. ami to utterly destroy both manand woman, infant and suckling, oxand sheep, camel and ass. and Saulsaved A»;as the king and (lie, best ofthe an imals (!. S'i:i>. xv: .'!-!)).

2. l i e chose David, (he son of Jesse(I. Sam. xvi: 13).

220 THE CHRISTADELPHIAN ADVOCATE

3. The Lord told Siimuel to fill hisliovn with oil, and he said, " ( J o , and 1will send thee to Jesse . Uie ljethlehein-i te , lor 1 have provided me a king fromamong liis sons . " And Samuel said,'" How can I g o ? 11 Saul liear it liewill kill m e . " And the Lord said.' ' Take an lieilVi' with thee and say Iam come to sacrifice to the Lord, andcall Jesse to the siicrilice, " and Samueldid so. Jesse made M'Veu sons to passbefore Samuel ; but God choso none ofthem, and Samuel asked him if theywere all his chi ldren, and lie said the\ounges l was keeping the sheep, amiSamuel said, '• Send and fetch h im,"and lie sent, and b r o u g h t him. ThenSamuel took the horn of oil andanointed him in the inid.st of his bre th-ren (I. Sam. xvi: 13).

( i l iACK COOI'HU.

S K C O N K BUST I ' A P K K , C L A S S N O . 1.

1. <;<)(! rejected Saul for his disobe-dience (I. Samuel xv: 11-24).

2. God eliosH David to be king inthe place of Saul (I . Samuel xvi : 12, Ki).

:->. The Lord having informed Sam-uel t ha t a son of Jesse was to beanointed king over Israel in the placeof Saul , commanded him to lill hishorn with oil and go to his house inBethlehem. And when he came intothe eily he made a sacrifice and invitedJesse and his sous to come. And itcame to pass tha t Jesse made seven ofbis sons to pass before Samuel , andSamuel said the Lord has not chosenthese to be His anointed. Then Sam-ual said unto Jesse , Arc those all of thychildren V and Jesse said. No, there isthe youngest yet, and he keepeth theslice]). Samuel said, (Jo, and brine; himin. Then Jesse sent and broughtDavid and the Lord said unto Samuel ,Arise and anoint him ( I . S;im. xvi:4-1-1). L E N A G B I S K N .

L E S S O N N O . 63, C L A S S N O . 2.

(JIIKSTJONb.

1. What command was Samuel, atfust, afraid to obey V

2. By what means did he avert thedanger lie feared V

;•>. What was the important messagehe was sent on, and what was the in-teresting way of making the selectionwhich the message concerned V

ANSWERS.

IIEST TAPER CLASS NO. 2.

1, When Samuel was commandedby (<od to fill bis horn with oil and goto Jesse the Bethlehemite to anoint oneof bis sons king over Israel, be wasafraid to go lest Saul hearing of itshould kill him (I. Sam. xv: 2).

2. The danger was averted by Sam-uel siiyiug to the elders of the town ofBethlehem that he bad come peaceablyto offer sacrifice unto the Lord (I. Sam.xvi: 4, r>).

:i. Samuel was sent to anoint asking over Israel, the son of Jesse theBethlehemite whom the Lord wouldname unto him. The interesting meth-od selected by Samuel to perform thismessage was first, by bis sanctifyingJesse and his sons and calling them tothe sacrifice ; second, then Jesse causedhis sons to pass in succession beforeSamuel, even from the oldest to theyoungest. When all had passed beforehim but David, Samuel .said to Jesse,"The Tord bath not chosen these," andinquired if Jesse had not yet anotherson. Jesse answered, There remainetbyet the youngest, who is a keeper ofsheep. Then said Samuel, -'Send, andfetch him, for we will not sit down un-til he comes." On David's arrival he,Was seen to be a very beautiful andnoble young man. Then the Lord saidunto Samuel, Arise, anoint him, forthis is he. And Samuel in obedienceanointed him before all his brethren,

ami from that day the Spirit of theLord came upon David. MAIHA LAIKII.

SECOND BEST 1'APBII CLASS NO. 2.

1. The command which Samuel wasafraid to obey at first was when theLord rejected Saul from reigning overIsrael and sent him to Bethlehem toanoint David; he was afraid Saulwould kill him (I. Sam. xvi: 1, 2).

2. In order to avert the dangerwhich he feared, the Lord told him totake a heifer and tell them he, bad cometo sacrifice to the Lord and then callJesse to the sacrifice and then he wouldshow him the son he should anoint (I.Sam. xvi: 5-14).

Jesse made seven of his sons to passbefore Samuel, but Samuel said the Lordbad not chosen them and he then asked ifthese were all. and Jesse said, " Thereremaineth yet the youngest and beholdhe keepetli the sheep," and Samuelsent for him and when be had comeSamuel anointed him.

BESS IE W I LLIA M S.

(iUESTIONS.

LESSON NO. til, CLASS NO. 1.

1. What caused David to be broughtinto the presence of Saul the king V amiwhat appointment did David receive ?

2. What description did Saul's ser-vant give of David V

3. State briefly, and in your ownwords, what happened between Davidand a big, boastful man ?

LESSON NO. 04, CLASS NO 2.

1. What change took place in Saulafter the anointing of David, and howdid it result in David's introduction to,and, at first, favorable reception andtreatment by the king ?

2. Give in your own words a descrip-tion of the Philistinian giant, and ofDavid, and then describe the battlethey fought and the result, lie asbrief as possible, but you may occupy alittle more space than usual.

AUtSUAiN, N. Y.—Our eeelesia's mem-bership has increased in numbers sincethe last report from here, by two sistersin the Truth. One is water Ellie Jioynton,of Worcester, Mass., ecclesia, by mar-riage to our esteemed brother James Mor-rison, of Auburn ecclesia, which occurredApril C. Our brother is obedient andfaithful in all commandments, even inthis case lie did not seek Tor a helpmeetamong strangers and aliens, but ratherwaited with patience until the chosen onedid appear. Our now sister Morrisonhas done nobly aJso, in that she has Jeff,home, parents, friends and relatives, alsoleft the ecclesia of which she was a mem-ber, to share the .ioys and sorrows, whichalways more or hiss will come, and to di-vide the large storehouse of love, whichour brother has in abundance. Jiut theTruth makes any person as one of a fam-ily of the brotherhood of Christ, even ifthey are not personally known. Maytheir happiness abound in everything,'and their love lust even unto death, or ifthe Lord should come soon, may they,and all of us then constitute the Heav-enly Bride. The other sister is MissAlice Hosi'ord, of Tully.N. X. Shu hasbeen only a short time among us anddoes not know how Ions; she will remain.This past week we had another opportu-nity to moot our brother and sinter Thus.Williams, of Chicago, fie lectured inthe Christadelphian Hall, Seneca, Vails,and it was a goodly number from Auburnwent there to enjoy our brother and lis-ter Williams' presence;. And what a,joy-ous meeting, when all members can come,together in the fullest of love and peace,and exchange loving admonition betweenbrethren and sisters. Jiut what will it bewhen we come to meet Christ? We mustwait in patience for that glorious event.

li. 1U»KS.

J5ALTIMOJU-:, )1I).-W(! are a happyecclesia, still on the corner ol Green andBaltimore Sts. We had a very pleasantvisit front brother btrickler, wife anddaughter. I have received a number oftracts from brother Whitehead called" The Temple." 1 hope Sister Williamsis well. Love to you both.

CAKKIE AVlLLiAMS

THIS C'l|]MSTAI>KT.rinAN AT)VOCIATK.

JOLJIIIiA, N. Y. - I t is with pleasurethat I report the obedience of one moreof the sons of Adam, to ' ' the truth a,s itis in Jesus." Floyd L. Kvertts < IK', wasburied in baptism for the remission ofsins on Sunday morning, .hum 12, aftera good confession of " the things con-cerning the kingdom of d-od and thename of .Jesus Christ." The case of ouryoung brother is exceptional for he lit-erally left his faJ.her and mother forChrist's sa,ke ; but great is his faith forone so young, and we (rust that the fjordwill keep him in the na.rrow way thn.t hemaybe among the chosen in that greatday. Hoping for the soon comingof ourljord,a,nd that, we ma,yall borea,dy and .worthy of a, place in his kingdom, I amyour brother in Christ,

Cir.vs. L. SPEXC].;?;, Sec.

rilATEKNAL (iATHKlSINW IN CIU-CA(iO. -The Uvcnty-u'rst annual gather-ing of Christadelphians of Northern Illi-nois and Southern Wisconsin will meetfor fra.ternal intercourse anil worship onSaturday find Sunday, -Inly iird and 21thof this present year, l.s'.is, the Lord beingwi lling, at the Christadelphian meeting-room. Oriental Hall, on the seventeenthMoor of Masonic Temple, corner ofSt.ii.te, and Itaudolph streets, Chicago, be-ing two full consecutive din's, commenc-ing sit IO::i<) Saturday morning. A cordialin vila,lion is extended to all ecclesias andisolated members in fellowship, and to allwho can be with us at this lime, to comea.nil sha re in 1 lie good time ant ici pa,ted.

On behalf of (la,thoring ('oinmittee,•I AM KS WOOD, SKI'.

<V\\r, S. .Morgan St., Chicago. 111., Sta-tion O,

HAMILTON, ONT.-f am pleased tosay that we have been encouraged andstrenglhened by another pa,ying hoed tothe call of the gospel. Our brother'sname is Samuel L. Hunter, formerly anactive member of Hie s a m e " church"(Presbyterian) to which our sister Hazeland son, Albert., once belonged. " Whydon't you leave my people alone ?" saidthe " Rev." Mr. Shearer. The reply was," We want others to be saved as well asourselves." Mr. Shearer badly com-mitted himself at the close of one of thelater talk's he and brother Hunter had.They had been discussing these things

generally, as they had done before, forbrother Hunter, as soon as he heard ofthe Truth, which, by the way, was at alecture {jiveii by brother Striekler, of]!uffiilo, said to himself, " There's some-thing wroiifj somewhere," and ho beganto see whether these things were so ornot, and would, on hearing our version,take il; to Mr. Shearer (o see what he hadto say about, it (Hv. Shearer wouldn'tmeet us, with him, but the outcome wassatisfactory) and it was at the close ofone of these, occasions that Mr, Shearermade the 7Uther damaging (to himself)statement. " My congregation don't wantthem; things," he said, " they want spir-itual th ings" and this, mind you, afterthey had discussed nothing but Biblethings." What does the Bible containbut what " holy men of old spake as theywore moved by the Holy Spirit? " Is not" a.ll scripture by inspiration of God?"Therefore, s.'iid brother Hunter, " If thoseare not spiritual things, what are they ? "Now brother Hunter has a knowledge of(rod, and a faith such a,s he never had.The truly spiritual tilings ho can under-stand, but Mr. Shearer's he never could.How can we grasp such teaching as thatwo have a.n immortal soul, which is imma-terial, invisible, etc., and which at deathgoes where there i.s no time nor space,etc., or to the other place of never-endingtorment of fire and snakes, of the devil,an immortal creature stronger than (rod?Though brother Hunter and many otherswere active workers in these " churches "yet they never understood, withoutwhichoiirfjiith is of a make-believe kind, a faithour hearts toll us is no faith. Now, hadother brethren not interested themselveseither from a sense of duty, or from lovefor their neighbor, which we are com-manded to have, where would WJ! havebeen? Certain, it is, we didn't lind theTruth ourselves, neither do I think,speaking generally, we could ever havehoped to have done so, for we belonged tothat class like the eunuch, " [low can I,except some man would guide me?" Woeis unto us, it seems to me, if we don't doour part towards enlightening those indarkness. Are wo loving our neighborsas ourselves? Do wo realize we arelights-? Do we appreciate the glad tid-ings of salvation? Is it not a. "goodhope?" Are there not those withouthope ? Tlio best we can do is not much,

INTKLI.UiF.MCE.

but let us at least do that. Jioth pastand present experience proves that if wowill only sow and water-, God will givethe increase. Lot it be faithful work, lothe glory of God, and the salvation ofmen. This is not our time to lie sittingunder our own vine and lig treo, but tobo up and doing. The work goes againstthe grain, in a way, but the less wo thinkof that and the more we work, the easierit becomes. Are we to obtain the crownunless we have iirst borne the cross?Can we hope i'or wages unless we work V"' IV we suiter with him we shall alsoreign with him." It is through muchtribulation wo enter the Kingdom, foronly there can we sing such song's of re-joicing as recorded. I had no intentionof making such a letter for "Intelli-gence " at Iirst, but I suppose you knowhow it is when one commences to talk orwrite on these matters, T am sure anyecclesia, is the better every way lor en-gaging in this phase of the Truth. Whilethere is internal work there is external,and I am sure it is for the want of some-thing better to do that causes i'or somuch strife arise. There is an adage-" The devil finds work for idle hands todo." I take this opportunity to introduceour brother Gruitt as secretary i'or thenext six mouths at least. Kverythingcontinues about the same. Variousbrethren have been along to lecture:brother liiggs, as usual, and brotherTolton, of Gait, who exhorted us in themorning, and in the evening forciblyshowed, to our edification and the en-lightenment of the stranger, how thatChrist is tiuo heir to David's Throne.Then, <>£ course, was your own visit, aperiod of upbuilding and pleasure, tangi-ble good resulting therefrom. There areseveral " interested strangers," the re-port of the immersion of some of whom Ihope our next will contain.

With love to yourself and all of likefaith, praying we may be found worthyat the return oi' Christ. 11, W. STYLUS.

HAWLEY, PA.—To the brethren scat-tered abroad, greeting : It is with joythat wo report that four more have beencalled out from among the Gentiles toform a people for the name of Yahweh.On May '22, after a satisfactory examina-tion, Mr. Westbrook Jierring (">(;), fatherof our late brother, Victor Morring ; his

sou, Mr. Sunnier Jloiring (-ill;, Mrs. Idalierriug (2K), wife of Simmer .Merring ;an J Miss Lizzie, Tumm 'll'O, put on Christby baplism. The Iirst throe named re-side at Kizers, 1'a., where the baptismtook place. There are now four therewho intend to meet every first day of theweek to remember their absent Lord.Sister Tumm will meet with the lln.wleyecclesia. Wo pray that they may holdfast their love and oonlidonco lirm untothe end, and come out victors at the endof the race K.VLTI-', Coopr.u-

HKNUKUSON COt'NTY, KY.—As ithas been several months since we madeour report to the AiivorATK, somecliango.s have taken place in our ecclesia.,of which we will now make note. Weare pleased to report (he addition to out-number of brother .1. I). liartlett, of Ash-villo, N. ('., who has ivmovod to thiscounty, and meets regularly with theecclesia. We hope matters will so shapethemselves that he can remain witli uspermanently. On the other hand we sor-rowfully report that the great enemy hasagain been at work in our midst, andgained a temporary victory. On the liifhof -May .sister Lm-.indsi (irilTm quietly" fell asleep " in .[esus in her eighty-lifthyear. She rejoiced in the. Truth for manyyears, ha,ving r<uuh>red obedience to it inthe days of Dr. Thomas' early visits tothis county, and has ever since lived afaithful and exemplary life, attendingthe meetings quite frequently until agedeprived her of strength, which was onlysix months ago. She leaven a son anddauglitcr and granddaughter in theTruth, who, with the whole ecclesia,, sin-cerely mourn her loss, .lirother It. C.Green attended the funeral, conductingappropriate exorcises and speaking manywords of edification, exhortation andcomfort to the large assembly of brethren,sisters and friends. Tt is a.iso with muchsadness that we are called upon to re-port (hat the ecclesia ha.s been con-strained to withdraw fellowship frombrother G. Davis for long-eontinued ab-sence from the table. The ecclesia hereis in fairly gooil working order, not im-bibing the divisional spirit over non-essentials now so rife in other quarters,and striving to keep our lightstand in itsproper place that perchance if may radi-ate a little in the surrounding darkness.

TIIK CiltnSTADET.rniAN ADVOCATE.

As one result tho adversary in thiscounty, feeling himself 1,0 a certain ex-tent shorn of his power to deceive thehearts of the simple has become some-what bvlligercnt, anil hence debates a,renow in onler hero. Brother Itobert (J.Muggins will begin a Jive-nights' discus-sion on J ime, (i, witli a Uaptist " Kev." at(irjivi; Creek, in this county, to be partlyon tin' Soeratie order. We understandthe " Itev," has made great " prepara-tion" for the contest. Although ourbrother is young, and this his first publicdebate, we feel confident he will give agood account of himself—wielding thesword of the Spirit in an effectual man-ner, and that his opponent will manytimes feel its keen edge. On the 1st ofAugust, at Zion, Ivy., will begin the dis-cussion between Dr. .1. N. Hall and Jiro.Thos. Williams. Thisdiscussion islookedforward to with much interest by manypeople. We would like to have brethrenfrom other places—especially brethrenwho may have been harassed by this par-ticular adversary, who seems to enjoymuch ore.stige among his people,—withus during this conflict with the power ofdarkness. It is not a Fraternal (lather-ing we are inviting you to, but we I'eolthatthe moral comfort and encouragementwe would derive from, and infuse intoeach other, and the social intercoursewould repay us. We disire to have thisdebate published if sufficient means canbe found for the work.

W. J. GREEN.

LONDON, ONT.—lam pleased to writethat your address of April 2'.), convincedsisters Davis, Flood and brother Hood ofthe error of the course some have takenin the responsibility question. They arelellowshipping us since you left. J!ro-ther and sister Urunton as yet remainneutral. We have hope they will meetwith us. At present we shall have ourgathering for I'ellowshippingat the houseof brother Davis, Killing, Hamilton Koad.We have not yet decided about renting ahall for public lecturing. We are muchrefreshed all round, brothel', by your visitand hope that you and sister Williamswill be greeted with more esteem andlove by the brethren than you receivediu London, I remain in the One Hope,

WELLINGTON HALL.

SKNKCA FALLS, N. Y.-To all thebrethren we send greeting : Our eccle-sia has been rather backward about send-ing intelligence—in fact, there has beenbut little to send. Hut, this month hasbeen an exceptional one with us, for ithas pleased <4od to call two more out ofdarkness into fight ; and then we and anumber of the alien, besides some of thebrethren from other ecclesias, Have hadthe benefit of live lectures of utmost im-portance, by brother Williams- BrotherWilliams arrived hero Saturday May 28,at 5 i>. M., and gave his iirst lecture Suirday morning, May 29, and then again inthe evening ; then Monday, Tuesday andWednesday evenings. The subjects wereexcellent ami most ably set forth. Sun-day i'. M. brother williams examined thotwo who wished to enter into relation-ship with Christ, as to their understand-ing and fitness for baptism. Then onWednesday at 5 P. M. they put on the sincovering Name, arid now we greet sisterKotfca Short and. brother E. M. Long asbrother and sister in the name of Christ.Sister lietta Short is a daughter ofbrother and sister liobort Short, whohave been faithful members of the house-hold of God for a goodly number of years.Brother Long, who was formerly a Meth-odist, did not have the advantage of anearly education in the Truth, but wheche saw the light it did not take him longto make up his mind to walk in it. It isour prayer that they may both enter withthe faithful into life eternal. Yours inthe One I<'aith, Ei>, C. UTAVXTON, See.

Brotherly Love.ft seems to me that as brethren of

Christ we are faulty in the matter ofbrotherly love. Brotherly love isbeauti-tully illustrated in the vane of Jonathanand David. Jonathan in soul was knitwith tho soul of David, and Jonathanloved him as himself. Kach was worthyof the strong feelings of the other. Itlias been said that friendship and loveproduce a sameness ; it is, so to speak,the one soul or life in the two bodies.This is certainly true of Jonathan and'David. When thrown together as theywere in the palace of king Saul, their mut-ual love increased. In this interestingnarrative we see the result of pure love.David began to see that his interestswere as safe in the hands of Jonathan asthey could tie in the hands of any earthlyfriend. I think if that self-same love ex-isted among all Christadelphian* of to-day we certainly would steer clear ofmany of the strifes and discords thatentangle us. WELLINGTON,

3O0O0OOOOOOO0OOO0OOOOOOO000000OO00000OO0OOQ00O0000000000O

GREGG'S SHORTHAND In Ten Easy LessonsA modern Light-Line, Up-to-date method, entirely different from the antiquated and difficult

Pitman, Munson and Graham systems.

This first lesson will give you an idea of its simplicity.

3o

g

A TEN-MINUTESLESSON.

K'—> ^

Learn these.

*—i eke.

•—» key.

-—3— keen.

«-" ear.

«_P era.

This is an egg.

Cut it in two.

From it we get

R L N

Leave out the connecting strokes of CL and £

and you have 0 and 0

Master these, and then read and write:

<2—' ale. o am. v~a_^ rail.

lay. — o may. -*_^ near.

egg. •> me. —^*— cream,

gay. <»- mean. C-»~o arena,

gain. «-. meek. '~ a ^ keg.

ONE SLOPEONE POSITION

ONE THICKNESSo

Practical writers of Isaac QPitman, Benn Pitman,Munson, Graham and othersystems are abandoningtheir old methods andadopting the GREGG.

We challenge competi-tion of any sysTem orschool.

Full particulars on ap-plication. Instructionsby inail.

HEAD OFFICE

94 WashingtonStreet

" Antiotnlty snould not privilege error, nor novelty prejudice truth." CHICAGO, ILL.

RegenerationWHAT IS IT AND HOW EFFECTED.

Showing the Biblical Teaching concerning the ' ''Fatherhood of God andthe Brotherhood of Man," and the Sacrifice of Christ

in Relation Thereto.

By THOS. WILLIAMS

Price, Post-Paid, 10 Cents.

-OF CHICAGO.

CHRISTADELPHIAN PUBLICATIONSTO BE HA6 AT THIS OFFICE.

(All our Prices include postage.)

fiible Companion .. * 05BsRden-Williams Debate.... 25

" " " (in cloth)..; 50How Long Sliajl Bo the Vision 25Notes on Nichols Of)Purpose of God in the Earth .. Ofi

Per dozen .• 65Kegeneratioii 0"Sabbath Question 15Statement of Faith 05The Gospel of Christ Nullified by the Tradi-

tions <it the Churches, W. Brittle 15Grant and Williams Debate (cloth) 75

" " " ". (paper) 50The Problem of Life 2,">The Grea t Salvat ion , VI cen ts . Pe r 100... $10 (SOTin) Roches ter Deba te 25The Trinity. A lecture by G. T. Wasbburne. 10The Kingdom of God (H

Per dozen f;,">Paper 27

The Truth Gleaner. Bound volume 2, 3, 4 and5. Each 15

The Blood of the Covenant, by J. J. Andrew 35

The Ages LPaper] i~>Trine Immtt'sion and Feet Washing 15What's in a Name? and Defense lpWhat's in a Name? •. t!5A Defense 05Answer two for 05

TRACTS:

Bible Questions for Professing Christian-.Per 100 K

Can You Believe? 4 p. Per 100 :.(:•Judg ing for Himself. Per 1(1!.' :'.oOutlines. 4 p. Per .100 f,oStartl ing Facts . Pe r 100 5<>Glad Tidings of Eternal Life. 4 p. Per !<)'». 51.Gospel of the Kingdom of God. 4 p. Period. ;")i>The Promised Kingdom, ;i cts . ; per dozen. 2"-What, and Why? What Not and Why Not?

4 p . Pe r 100 50What Christadelphians Believe and Teach in

all the World. Pe r 100 25What is Death? Pe r 100 25Who Told the Tru th? Per 100 :;",

WORKS PUBLISHED BY ROBERT ROBERTS,BIRMINGHAM, - - - . - ENGLAND,

For which we are Agent, and for which Oash must always accompany Order.

$ 0 . HOAnastasis (Dr. Thomas)Anglo-1 sraelism Kef u ted (-7Apocalyptic Lectures, Hobert Roberts 1)0Atonement, J. J. Andrew 10Apostacy Unveiled 55Address to Young Women USSecond Address ditto '••'iBsigster Kcply 10Bradlaugh Discussion S7

" " (superior; 57Bible Companion 05

" " (photo-lithograph) 05" " (sheet) !,.1

Bible Authorship ' :i:iBible Defended ;."0City Hall Lectures £'.Christendom Ast ray (cloth) 1 si)Consti tution of Birmingham Ecclesia ; ir>Oatechesis »'<Commandments of Christ UDeclaration UKDr. Thomas ' Life 1BoJefenee of the Faith SOEvil One .. . . .". 10Elpis Israel 2 50Eternal Life, Hobert Koberts 06Eureka, Exposition of Apocalypse, Vol. I.. 2 75

" Volumes I I . and I I I . , each 3 65Everlastin'g Punishment 20

Guide (Ecclesial)Hine DebateHymn Book, (cloth)

" " (limp)Inspirat ion of the BibleIns t ruc tor (Catechetical) for Schools.Jew Discussion *Kingdom of GodMan Mortal, Robert RobertsNightingale DebateNazareth RevisitedOdology (Spiritualism)Prophecy and Eastern QuestionPhjmerosisRevealed MysteryScepticism Answered, Robert RobertsSeasons of Comfort

(full gilt)11 " " Further" " " (full gilt)

Shields, Nos. 1 to 16Statement of the FaithSatanSlain LambTemple of Ezeklel's ProphecyThe TrialThree LecturesVisible Hand of GodWays of Providence

. 50

. 1 5005

. Ili

. :!1

. OH

. :s620

. 1 .")()052i'

. 20

. 07

.• 14

. 1 50

. 1 «)

. 1 50

. 1 SO

. So

. 1)7

. 0»

. 10! 3 50. 1 35. 20. 135.1.10

. . ^ mwmw.mVOL 14. AUGUST, I898. NO. 162.

V v

m ADVOCATE.. . . A Monthly Periodical . . .

—DEVOTED TO—

he Promulgation and Defence of "The Things Concerningthe Kingdom of God and the JVame of Jesus Christ,"

in- Opposition to the Fables of Christendom, with.a, view of assisting in the work of "taking

out" a people preparatory to the Comingof the Lord.

Entered as seamd-nti** innil nuttier at Chi:-<m->, III.

TERMS:

per i i n n u m , pSu f 3.t>le= 57-es=a:rIyf .tas-If year ly or

in s.ci-weLracr.(E.. R e m i t t a n c e s by Draft. iE oest-

Ordisr or R.egistsred I»4stt<s:x.

PUBLISHED BY THE EDITOR,

Bnglenood, 111.

834 SIXTY-FIRST STREET, CHICAGO.

THELITERAL RETURN OF CHRIST- — _ - —

'I*O T H E E A R T H

B(unfj Chapter X. of a Book p> T u n e w n I |AM«sJust Published . D y ' n u s > WILLIAMS*

" : umu ii^ ui i ] i, llfcani OF CHICAGO.The World s Kedemption.

PRIC£ 5 CENTS, BY MAIL, 6 CENTS; 50 CENTS PER DOZEN.

NOTES.R E L I E F FITND. —Received by brother J. Leask from Wauconda ecclesia,

$10 00.

W J. G. — I think the s-mall hymnhcok, without music, is published by theMasonic Ha.ll brethren, Birmingham, England. Perhaps Fraternal Visitor, Bir-mingham, would rind the proper place to get it.

M. W. 15 —No apology is necessary for reprinting any of our tracts, etc. Weclaim no copyright. Whatever we write is free as the air you breathe. The copyi>r tin tan's Bioyrojiliy sent you was, no doubt, part of an unfilled order, perhaps oflong standing.

J. W. P. — No harm, as far as we are concerned. Hope you may yet have sibrighter light, without so much flickering.

P. II. W. AMD OniKits.—Thank you for your thoughtfulness. Will use asyou direct, and it is quite opportune. Glad to hear you are heartily in accordwilh i s.

Now HEADY.—The lecture by the editor—"Man, His Origin, Nature andDestiny," Price. 5 cents ; by mail, (> cents ; per dozen, 50 cents.

LETTERS.

II. Merring. Geo. F. Guest, II. G. Huggins, C. L. Robertson, R. C. Henley,David Tolton, W. J Green, A A. Dagger, John Barber, John Hollows, C. T.Spencer, J. W. Peake, D. Lemon. S. Robinson, C. F. Collins, M. B. Moberly J. J .W. S. Barnes, G. M. Bartlett, J N. Hall, L. B. Ray, B. F. Dozier, A. M. Byrnes,E. B. Sanders, G. B. llandlett, W. J. Green, J. A, Robins, E. J. Town, W. S.Winfree.

RECEIPTS.M W. Bind, Win. Morrison, M. 0. Hites, C. G. Reeder, A. E. Quinn, Henry

Willis, K. II. Sanders, S. Robison, Geo. Murphree, II. G. Heckman, A. Short,G. B. Randlett, F. S. Decker, F. L. Evertls, S. T. Blessing, F . J. Carr, J. C.Montgomery, J. P. Mattox, W. J. Green, L, Macdonald, Wm. It. Peak, E. B.Tattle, J. Clark, R. It. Jardine, J. Mowry, T. Glover, II. Merring, A. M. Byrnes,J. Cooper, L J. White, J. Watson, P. II. Watson, W. D. Harris.

.VOL. 14. — AUGUST, 18!)S.-~

Siindiiy Mnniiii

Hditc.r's Tour I-

^omrl !iin<>- I'ni-

^vcninij- Thou^

An Old ' ' i ivoii l

jr Address.

]Vopl

(Poetry;

[lible Chronology

CONTENTS.

A Wmiifr-Kiifl (

i . r i lcrs Miscelliu

1'Yatenml (Jrit l iernnc in Chie;i<io

Tin1 Alivorj i te Stlnd:iy-Srliool Clriss . . .

ill Awnke (Voet.f.v)

....•!4f) [s There No Peril h : Poetry)

. . . . :24t I Iiitellificnee

). 102

. . 245

'!4T

SUNDAY MORNING ADDRESS.

BY BKO. JAS. T.KASK.

RAR P>]{!<7ilIREN : In our roiidinsj lroin the gospol hy Mat thew, weli;iv(i hc.(Mi with Jesus aivl lisk'n;1'.! ID words of wisdom and oxlior-

liilion in relation to huniili ty and forhea.rjinoe. one witli another , whicho u y h l to have a sa lutary effect on each one of us. T!ie disciples ofJesus were evidently exercis ing themselves over the question as to whoshould ho grea tes t in the kingdom of lu^aven, and the method taken by.Jesus to answer their inquiry could not. fail to forcibly brini^ home tothem the lesson he wished to convey. Call ing a little child and placinghim in the midst of iheni, lie said, '"Except ye lie converted and becomeas little children ye shall not enter, info the kingdom of heaven ", whoso-ever therefore shall humble himself a< this little child the same is great-est in the kingdom of" heaven. ' ' We c;;n inwigiue the litt.le child thussituated ; what a lack" of self-as^i-.i'iuice, self-seekii:!/, and self-esteemwould lie shown by it. ;;nd how humble, trustful and obedient it wouldappear , thus forming a filling illustration of what ,J< sus wished toimpress upon his hearers. Human nature is prone to be inflated withiin overestimation of its own importance, hence the need for keeping itmiller in this as in many other respects. J e s u s enforces the same lessonon another occasion when he spake the parable of the Pharisee and the

22() THE (JIIIIISTADELI'ITIAN ADVOCATK.

publican to certain who trusted in themselves that they wen; righteousand despised others. When the Pharisee prayed he •' thanked God hewas not as other men, extortioners, unjust, adulterers, or even as thispublican, l ie fasted twice in the week and gave tithes of all ho pos-sessed, while the publican stood afar oil' and would not so much as lifthis eyes unto heaven, hut smote, upon his lv/«,\st s-.iy'mg, "Griv.l btvHV.'rei-ful 1.o me a sinner ; '' and of the two Jesus s:iys the latter " went down tohis house justiiied rather than the other, for every o:i:>. t int oxalteUihimself shall be abased, and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted.'7

Is there not considerable of this Pharisee spirit manifested on the partof many in our times '. Is there not some, of this spirit shown by thosewho disclaim that Christ's righteousness is imputed to us and say that,Christ's righteousness is his own { If we are in Christ we are clothedwith the garment of his righteousness, and if we are not clothed withthis then are we, nuke I indeed- But how we cm he in Christ who is the-embodiment of righteousness, and not be clothed with his righteousnessat the same time is to me a mystery ; but, thank God, the testimony i.splain and positive from the pen of the inspired apostle who in speakingof Christ says, " l i e is mule unto us wisdom an 1 r/'r/Atdon-)».ens andsanctification and redemption." B.ung in his righteousness it, is for us tokeep our garments unspotted by walking in the footsteps of our L:>rd andMaster and drawing near to the throne; of grace, confessing our failingsand short coinings and thus obtain forgiveness in and through our advo-cate and mediator. If we had to depend on our own righteousness apartfrom the righteousness of Christ then would we be in a helpless condi-tion, and our Pharasaical self-assurance and self-righteousness wouldstand us in no better stead than did that of the one in our Lord's para-ble. Paul inculcates the same lesson in his letter to the, Romans wksrelie s iys,'" "For I siy through the grace, given unto me to every mm thatis air.ong you, not to ihink of himself more highly than he ought tothink; but to think soberly according as God hath dealt to every manthe measure of faith; au'ain he says, '"bekindly affectioned one to anotherwith brotherly love, in honor preferring one another;"' and again," Mind not high things but. condescend to men of low estate : be notwise in your own conceits ; " and through the prophet Micah the sameidea is expressed where he says, " He hath showed thee, (.) man, what isgood : and what doth the. Lord require of thee, lmt to do jnst'iy, and tolove mercy, and to walk humbly with thy God '. " Self conceit and arro-gating to one's self a superior wisdom and understanding to that whichothers in the one faith may possess is certainly not in harmony withthese teachings ; all have equal access to the same source of wisdom, andto those who have become enlightened in the knowledge of God's pur-

SUNDAY MORNING ADD HESS. 227

pose and plan of salvation it ill becomes any one of their number to dic-tate! and try to domineer over his brethren, but rather ought they to becharacterized by a, spirit, of grateful humility and thanksgiving, strivingto help instead of hinder that upbuilding which it is our duty to ministerone toward another in our conflict with .sin and all the evils we have tocontend with in our present evil surroundings. Jesus in his intercoursewith his brethren set an example in this respect, lit; was characterizedby that humility which he enjoined on others, and if we are wise, we willstrive to be found walking in his footsteps instead of trying to over-rideone another, and in our intercourse one with another we; will strive tospeak as the oracles of Deitv and not with words of man's wisdom,which are often foolishness with God. To do this requires study on ourpart that we be familiar with the mind and purpose of God as lie hasmade it known to us in His Word, and this is a duty which devolves oneach one of us ; if we take our weekly or Sunday morning !>il>!e class asexamples, to be profitable there should be preparation on the part of all.If. we com- to th.'S' m.'.'ti lgs from week t.;> week without giving this.special subject any particular consideration we will not only not. lie ableto impart much to others but we will be losers ourselves to the extentof what we might have learned by our individual invest ig.it i(,n. Thisis a duty in which ail, both brethren and .sislers, can and should takepart, and were there more attention given to it there would not lie nearlyso many silent intervals as are too often found among us. We can inthis manner serve1 each other and stimulate each other in becoming bet-ter acquainted with the mind and purpose of God, and often more prof-itable ideas and lasting impressions on the mind can be made in this waythan by a more formal address. ]>ut returning 1o our subjeel, .Jesussays after inculcating humility, " Wiioso shall receive one s>.i".h little childin my name receiveth me ; but, whoso shall oilend one of these little oneswhich believe in me, it, were better for him 1hat a niilstone were hangedabout his neck, and that he w,'V(\ drowned in the depth of the sea."Here is a serious matter, offending one of these little ones characterizedby humility, meekness, teachableness, and trustfulness which arc! child-like characteristics ; but; Jesus says, " It must, needs be Iliat oflenses willconic, but woe to that man by whom the oll'ense cometii/ ' ISreihren,let us be not; of those1 who come under this heading. Let us rather.strive! when we are misjudgeel or evil spoken of to return good for evil,not raiiiii"1 for railing but, contrariwise, blessing for cursing. The' nat-ural impulse e)f the flesh says do as you are done; by. The' Spirit, says," Do unto others as ye would that they should do unio .you."' This attime's may not be ea.sy to do, but it is the' only course that will meetwith Divine approval, and as that is what we must have if we are to be

"

22K tJTE cniMSTADELPIlrAN ADVOCATE

found among tlio inheritors of the promises, it is for us to so walk thatwe may bo found among those to whom it will be said, "Well done;, goodand faithful servant, enter thou into the joy of thy Lord." This saluta-tion is predicated on our compliance with the law of Christ in all oijrrelations in life. Faithfulness, dootrinally and practically, is essential,and we need be at no loss as to what constitutes this faithfulness if weavail ourselves of the information that is recorded in the Word for ourguidance. Jesus, in the lesson we have read, gives instruction for ouraction in cases of offense one against the other; he does not there tell us

to first go to a third party and pour out our complaint and seek forsympathy with our grievance. He does not tell us to first bring ourgrievance before the church, that we may make it as public as possible.No ; he says, " (TO and tell him his fault between him and thec alonebut no, this does not. suit the flesh. It wants to make capital at theexpense of another's discomfiture, even if such a course result in the dis-comfiture of the flesh, for the one who allows himself to be suided bythe fleshly impulse is more apt to be in the wrong than otherwise, andconsequently instead of victory he meets humiliation. How much betterif we feel aggrieved to do as Christ commands—quietly, privately go tothe one we are aggrieved with and make known our mind, and if ourcomplaint is a just one, such a course nine times out of ten will meetwith that just and fair consideration which our course in thus followingthe precepts laid down by our Lord would demand. From personalexperience I have found this to be by far the most satisfactory course.It removes all ground for evil surrnisings, and the many unpleasant anduncalled for positions an opposite course may lead us into. In an expe-rience of over twenty years in the Truth I can recall only two instanceswhere this course followed out in the right spirit did not accomplish itsobject, and only in one of these was it necessary to bring it before thechurch. We may not in all things be able to see eye to eye, but becausewe do not: is no reason why we should wish to devour one another, andever manifest a spirit of strife and unrest. If we have accepted thetruth from the heart and are earnestly striving to live in harmony withit we will bear one with another, and strive to build each other up sowe may become the tit recipients of that blessing which will be mademanifest in the day of our Lord's appearing. We know not how soonour day of waiting may end which to us would be the day of his appear-ing, as our next conscious moment would be when he is hero. We havebeen admonished and reminded of the, uneeitainty of life by the suddenfalling asleep of one of our number a week ago—so sudden even thatthose who were with her could hardly realize that she was other thanasleep. Yes, she is ssleep, and her awaking will bo when called to the

EDITOR'S TOUl: EAST.

presence of her Lord, and who knows which of us will he the next tofall into the einhrace of the great enemy of our race ; but while deathmay triumph over us for a season, and while; we may have to be laid inthe cold and silent tomb, the morning of our awakening will come, andwhen it comes how shall we appear; Shall we appear with clean handsand pure hearts < (Shall we come forth with joy, if yet with tear, tomeet him who is our resurrection and our life? Ah, that depends—it depends on us now, on our faithfulness to him in the day of hisabsence in the far country. Let us so walk and so act one with anotherand in all our relations in life that when that day comes we may havehope: in his favor and be fount! among those who will meet with hisapproval.

EDITOE'S TOUR EAST.

Continued from p. SOS.Fit visit to Toronto was somewhathurriedly arranged for. after it

was known that we would have moretime as the result of giving up our visitto England. Brother W. II. Hardy hadmet us at Hamilton and returned tomake all arrangements.

Our first meeting was on Sundaymorning, when we addressed the breth-ren at the breaking of bread. Handbills had been distributed announcingthe lecture for Sunday night, and theball was tilled with an audience thatseemed to have a profound interestin the subject, many coming to theplatform at the close to express theirappreciation of the lecture. This beingthe only public lecture we could give inToronto, we dealt with the purpose ofGod in a broad sense, showing whatwas the trouble to be met and dealtwith by the gospel through Christ.

The following Tuesday was QueenVictoria's birthday, when we were in-vited to an outing about four milesfrom the city on the grounds belongingto and surrounding the comfortablehome of brother Baillee. There was agoodly number present, and a pleasantday was spent by all. We were re-quested to deliver an address with the

understanding that we might occupyall the time we wished. However, wedid not deem it wise to impose uponsuch generosity, for it was quite a temp-tation to ramble over the hills andbreathe deeply of the refreshing coun-try air. Part of the time was taken upin the discussion of some of the ques-tions which have been so much in evi-dence of late, but all in good spirit sofar as we could see in the severalgroups assembled.

Toronto is quite an interesting city,and brother Baillee kindly took sisterWilliams and me in his buggy throughmany of its pretty parts. Our visit wasreally more one of pleasure than ofwork. The few brethren with whomwe met, who are known as the AvenueHall brethren, are doing what they canin peace. The Truth suffers from thedivisions that have taken place there intimes past, which now seem to have be-come permanent from the fact thatevery effort put forth by tho AvenueHall brethren has failed to satisfy theothers.

The next place to visit is Rochester,N. Y. Threatning rough weather anda fear we may not make good connec-tions with trains made it advisable notto risk our return to Xiagara Falls bysteamer across the lake. So we tooktickets for a through trip to Rochester,

230 THE CmtlSTADHLI'IIIAN ADVOCATE.

leaving Toronto about 9 A. St. and ar-riving at Rochester about 3 r. iu. Aletter from brother Hastings, secretaryof the Rochester ecclesia, had failed tocatch us at Toronto, and one from ushad not reached him to notify him ofthe time our train was due. So therewe were without anyone to direct us tothe home of brother and sister Dolph,whose guests we liad been informedwe were to be. From what leaked outafterwards, it seems the disappoint-ment to brother Hastings was greaterthan it was to us, as it deprived him,so they said, ot '• putting on airs " bymeeting us with a line carriage. Theonly one whose address we could re-member was brother Tornlin, and hisoflice was not far from the depot. Wesoon found him and got brother Dolph'saddress, whoso house we reached bystreet car in a short time, and took sis-ter Dolph by surprise, from which sherallied after a few excitable movementswhose gracefulness there was no timeto consider. All was made right, how-ever, by a manifest heart}' welcome.

Well, here we are in Rochester again.We have made many pleasant and profit-able visits here during the last fourteenyears. Sometimes we have been asked,informally, to help right a few wrongs,but generally there was very littletrouble in getting matters right—thatis, as nearly so as we may expect inthis age of weaknesses and evils. Butthis time our visit is in response to in—viUiiions pressed upon us for a longtime to come and help try to unite adivided ecclesia. Brother and sisterTomlin and daughter, some time since,withdrew from the body and have sincebeen breaking bread iu their own pri-vate house, while the ecclesia lias con-tinued in their old meeting place. Theinvitation came to us from the ecclesia;we wrote and asked, Will brother Torn-lin meet and try to remove the obstaclesto reunion and unity ? Yes, was the

answer, and even if he will not, we de-sire ;iii impartial examination of thecase ; if the evils brother Tomlin com-plains of exist we want to know it andhave them removed. Our desire is tohave brother Tornlin return; but if thatcannot be we desire to be placed in atrue light before the brotherhood as toour standing. We invite the closestinvestigation.

As we neared Rochester we wrotebrother Tomlin asking his views on thematter of attempting a removal of theobstacles in the way of unity, and hisanswer was that he would take no partand would have no more to do with thebrethren in Rochester. Again we wrotehim, that since the object of our visitwas to help right what wrongs may ex-ist, if possible, and if not possible to solet the matter be known, lie could helpus by writing briefly the causes for hisseparation. Upon our arrival iu Roch-ester arrangements were made formeetings on Wednesday, Thursday andFriday nights. All concerned werenotified to be present, but brother Tom-lin and those with him refused, llcihowever, gave me a copy of the letterhe wrote when lie separated, andshowed me the minutes of some of theecclesial meetings which he said wouldshow why the division existed. 1 triedto persuade him to attend the meetingif only to see that the investigationwas thorough, but he would not. At themeetings every obstacle complained ofwas deait with openly and thoroughly,resulting in withdrawal from brotherAshton, the principal one complainedof by brother and sister Tomlin, and asatisfactory statement in writing of thefacts referred to in all other complaints.'A full copy of the report of the meet-ings was sent to brother Tomlin, show-ing that what obstacles did exist hadbeen removed, and that what misun-derstanding there was had been fullyexplained ; and inviting him and those

EDITOR'S TOUK EAST. 231

with him to return and try again tolive in pence and work for the interestsof the Truth. But we are worry to saythere was a refusal to respond.

Brother Ashton, who was the princi-pal speaker alter brother Toiiiliii left,had advocated a very dangerous viewon the question of fellowship, Claimingthat, while he brake bread with a per-son lie did not, necessarily, fellowshipthat person. This is a, theory that willallow of any kind of a. mixture of truthwith heresv. of the children of (Jod withthe children of the devil ; all at thesame table, performing the same act,but each one with mental reservationsof distinctions as to fellowship. Itwould be a drawing near to each otherby action while their hearts would befar from each other.

After the division, brother Ashlon,it was said, became bolder in the pre-sentation of other dangerous doctrines.One was that Adam did a good thingin partaking of the tree of knowledgeof good and evil, and that the deaththat is in the world is not the result ofthat act. There was a general protestby the brethren against this and otherthings set forth by brother Ashton, re-sulting in his writing a letter to the ec-clesia stating that if he were not al-lowed to teach his views he wouldresign. When asked if ho would attendthe meetings when we came to Roches-ter, he answered no.

It being understood that our visit,was to help in this trouble only andthat the condition of things did notmake it advisable to arrange for public,lectures, we had made appointments atSeneca Falls for Sunday. But nowthai, matters seemed to be as well set-tled as circumstances admitted of, therewas a desire that we give Rochesterone Sunday, even if we returned fromSeneca Falls to do so. This was theonly way open, as it was too late tomake a change at Seneca Falls. Sister

Ava Culross had written us when wewere in Canada, extending a pressinginvitation to spend a few days at theCulross farm, which is ten miles out ofRochester, and unless we returned shewould be greatly disappointed. TheCulross farm might be termed a Christ-adelphian farm. Father (deceased afew years years since), mother, son anddaughter, and, of late, daughter-in-law,all'in the Truth, and at this farm thebrethren of R ichester spend some ofthe holidays to their physical and spir-itual welfare. Sister Ava,, as we famil-iarly call her, is the only daughter ofour old and substantial brother and sis-ter Wentworth, of Seneca Kails. Shehad become specially acquainted withsister Williams and Bessie by havinglived with us and helped in the ollieefor a while a few years ago. Henceone reason for her pressing and cordialinvitation to rest a few days in hercomfortable and healthful home. Thenagain, sis,ers Cuiross senior and juniorhad not been able to attend the meet-ings on account of the ill health of sis-ter Culross, senior, and the consequentattention of sister llattie, the daughter.They, too, would be disappointed if wedid not pay them a visit. We had toyield, and so it was arranged that afterwe had filled our appointments at Sen-eca Falls we should return to the Cul-ross farm in readiness for the followingSuudav. Having done all we could inthe ecclesia! matter, a full report of theproceedings of the meetings would besent brother Tomlin, and he wouldhave more, than a week to decidewhether he would return to his place inin the ecclesia, where we hoped tomeet, him upon our return, we pro-ceeded to Seneca Falls, sister Williamsand 1, leaving Bessie with brother andsister D.ilph, in Rochester.

Several are at the depot at SenecaFalls to meet us, sister Algire and her(laughter ready to extend a welcome to

232 TUB CniHSTADKWHIAN ADVOCATE.

liessie, anil disappointed that she didnot accompany us. Sister Williamsand I are claimed by brother HubertShort, who takes us to his home to beheartily welcomed by the whole family,with whom we were soon made to feelthat we could breathe freely the pureair of a happy home not hampered bycold, stiff formalities. The family i:owconsists of father, mother, and threedaughters, and grandfather Finn, sisterShort's father. One day was spentwith brother and sister Wenfworth,another with brother and sister Algire,part of another with brother and sisterE. Staunton, and short calls were madeupon others. It was altogether a busyand enjoyable visit. With our agedbrother Wentworth the time waslargely occupied in talking; over someof the troubles the Truth has, of late,passed through. lie and sister Went-worth are much perplexed to see theshifts some have made in the attemptto force new tests upon the body.Brother Algire, senior, too, seems tohave worried over the matter quite a lit-tle, but viewing the issue from the oppo-site side from brother Wentworth. Wehad a quiet talk with him, and althoughwe differed somewhat there was no illfeeling', and brother Algire seemed inno way to endorse the extreme atti-tudes taken on the Responsibility Ques-tion by those who have so clumsilycrowded it into the old Statement ofFaith. Ho far as the meetings wereconcerned the subject was not spokenof. it is not necessary in makingknown the gospel to men to tell themthat if they are not baptized they willbe raised to be--not to be judged,surely, to be — well, to be killed.Neither is it necessary to tell them thatthey will not be raised. The truth tomake known to perishing people is thatout of Christ there is no resurrectionto eternal life, and it is eternal life weall stand in need of. Live, by the gos-

pel, or perish are the two sides to pre-sent to man in his lost state; and if thepossibility of obtaining a life, of gloryand of escaping eternal death will notcause men to' 'gladly receive the word,"'a response by other means or methodsis worse than no response at all.

The Auburn ecclesia was well repre-sented, the trains suiting their comingiiud returning the same evening. Twobrethren Morrison and their two sisters,both of whom, it my memory servesme, are sisters in the Truth ; also thesister late of Worcester, who has re-cently become sister Morrison (see In-telligence in ADVOCATK for July) ; alsobrother and sister Ross. There werealso visitors from Syracuse, whosenames we cannot rec ill—some i:i theTruth, others interested in it.

The Truth has never received verymuch attention ut the IUUMIS of the citi-zens of Seneca- Kails. Asm-ill hall was •suitable on this occasion, but. the audi-ence increased and all pivsunt seemedto take deep interest ; the results wecan only hope for. We were asked toexamine two candidates, one of thedaughters of brother and sister Short,and a young man who had not longcaught a glimpse of the Truth, and hadquite rapidly learned its first principles.They gave a vevy fair answer oi; theirhope and were assisted in putting onthe "Name (see Intelligence in ADVO-CATE for July). This makes three outof the live daughters of brother andsister Short who have obeyed theTruth. The other two are now sisters0. and Fj. Staunton, the latter living inSeneca Falls, brother Staunton being'secretary of the ecclesia; and theformer living at Wolcott about twenty-five miles away. They, too, with UHMVtwo little boys were present, havingdriven across the country. Tiiey re-turned after the last lecture, makingthe trip in the night. Before thev leftwe had to promise that we would all

EDITOR'S TOUR EAST.

go to Wolcott if possible before we tookour (iepHriure from the state of NewYork. Brother Staunton, being a pho-tographer, desired to '' t;ike our pic-tures." We thought it ;i good time toarrange for a supply with which to payour many debts. We ran over to Wol-cott from Penfield and ' ' snap shots1 'were taken in various positions. Fromthese brother Staunton Iiopes to be ableto select one or two which lie will sup-lily ; but the matter is only in the pro-cess yet, and when he is ready he willannounce on the cover of the ADVO-CATE.

.From Seneca Falls we returned asper arrangement, to l'enlield, nearRochester, where nature has a favoredspot, and rest, comfort, and kind hos-pitality invited a much longer stay thanwe could avail ourselves of. BrotherOulross seems entirely free from theslavish appearance of many Americanfarmers. With him it seems to bemuch leisure and pleasure. .Still thework goes on, the surroundings cleanand neat, and manifesting thrift andlabor-saving ingenuity. One of brotherCulross' workmen is a young Germanwho aspires to be a United JJretlirenpreacher. He desired an interviewwith me and two or three opportunitiesafforded it. His own opinion, however,and that not by any means a knownquantity, was what he held in the high-est esteem, above all things, the Scrip-tures not excepted. There was in hima peculiar combination of innocenceand ignorance that was both pitiful andamusing. He could talk, talk and talk—all day and all night, if you wouldlisten; and when the vocal machinerywas shut down, nothing was left butthe echoes of a multitude of words,which it would puzzle a Philadelphialawyer to put together in form to saymuch that would be intelligible. Theyoung man had been badly preacher-struck, which accounts for it all. We

gave him a little advice and he beardconsiderable of ilie truth set forth. Ifhe can be wrenched out of the preacherdelusion there may be hope of the (!ul-ross farm folks opening his eyes to tinstruth.

Brother Onlross took us to Fairfieldto see the minister of the UnitedBrethren chinch there. lie was anolder and, as a consequence, a wiserman. He talked quite reasonably, andwas willing to listen as well as talk avery essential thing iu convocation,which many often forget. This gentle-man—and the young preacher, too, bythe way-came to attend the two lec-tures on Sunday. lie said, so wti weretold, he was well pleased, but he wasnot convinced. lie is a man who, if heever is convinced, will be so by reasonand scripture ; and will bo able to givea reason of his hope. It is hard to un-derstand why some men of this stampfail to lay hold of the Truth.

On Sunday morning two carriageswere ready in good time to take us allto Rochester, and a beautiful drive itwas. All nature smiled, and the sweetfragrance of her flowers was delightful.We arrived at the hall a few minutesbefore meeting time, and now we wereto know whether the removal of thedifficulties brother Toinlin had declaredto be the cause of his separation wouldresult in his return to his place in the;ecclesia, after reading the full report ofall that had been done at the meetingsheld for that purpose. We confess wewero really unusually anxious to hearthat he and those with him would bewith us. Brother and sister Totnlinhave stood firmly for the Truth throughlong and evil days, and in many waysthe ecclesia needs their help. Thebrethren openly declare this, and theytook groat pains to remove the difficul-ties complained of as the cause of theseparation. One brother asked me if Ithought they would return if he left the

234 THE CKTSTADELPIIIAN ADVOCATE.

meeting, but I could only answer thatsuch an action would be wrong on hispart, iind the return of no one could bebargained for at the expense of anothergoing out against whom no charge hadbeen proven.

It was about time to open the meet-ing when the secretary, brother Hast-ings handed me a letter from brother.Tomlin, having been requested to do sobefore the opening of the meeting.The letter thanked me for what I haddone, for the report sent him of the re-moval of the obstacles and then pro-ceeded to say: "But there are otherthings/ ' etc., and imploring me to with-hold fellowship. A few vague hintswere thrown out about personal mat-ters that were quite old and thatbrother Tomlin had never raised beforewhile he was in fellowship with thebody. To spring these shadowy thingsupon us now after the important diffi-culties had been removed seemed to befar-fetched ami out of place, leavingnothing for us to do but to " strengthen,the things that remained." The meet-ings were well attended, the brethrenwere given the best advice we couldgive; and they seemed to be deter-mined to "do justly, love mercy, andwalk humbly before their God." Theystill hope, and we hope that those whohave left the ecclesia will yet return.There is no one perfect. If imperfec-tions exist they are not to be removedby running away from them. To runaway may be as blamable as that fromwhich one runs. If non-congenialityin a personal sense plays any part inseparation, that is a very wrong thing.Socially we may choose our companyupon such considerations, but in thecommunion of the Truth we have nochoice on such a basis. Our jurisdic-tion is limited to the consideration ofwhether the Trmh is believed and is itobeyed, allowing in this even, for theshort comings and imperfections of

these evil days, and for weak mortality.Well, wii must bid adieu to Rochester.A brotherly visit had been requestedby brother Spencer at Elmira; but de-lays in the past and ;ui urgent v;\'A to"Washington, 1). ('., made it necessaryto deny ourselves the pleasure. Wehad written brother Spencer to this ef-fect, and so we take tickets on theNorthern Central from Rochester toWashington. .Brother Dolph kindly getsour baggage to the depot and sees us -safely there, and we are off for a long,hot and dusty ride of about thirteenhours.

A few hours and we are Hearing Kl-mira. I ventured to guess that brotherSpencer would be at the depot, notwith-standing our stop was only U> be liveininiil.es. .We prepared to step outwhether or no. Sure enough here werebrother and sister Spencer and theireldest son, brother Charles. This is thefirst time for sister Williams and lassieto meet them, but I am an old acquain-tance. Five minutes was a short time,but formalities of introduction, forwhich 1 had prepared myself, were dis-pensed with, and the first thing 1 heardwas sis'er Spencer saying. " This isJJessie, I know," and the next thing shewas embracing and kissing the twoBessies. Now commenced the talk,and every second was made use of un-til the unwelcome sound came, " Allaboard." Good bye, good bye, and offwe are again.

Now we begin to wind around moun-tains this way and that way, and it isalmost impossible to keep from dizzi-ness and approach to a feeling of sea-sickness not a tenth as bad, however,as sister Williams and 1 knew from ourAtlantic experience. 15utof this I Jessie,knew nothing', only that she was sicknow, a:id that was enough for her.About eleven o'clock at night we reachWashington, and here are brethrenRay and Creecy to give us a violent

. EDITOR'S TOUR EAST.

hand-shaking, ;vn<i to convey us to theirhomes in adjoining houses— Bessie tobe with brother and sister Creocy, andsister Williams mid I with brother andsister Hay.

We had hoped to reserve our visit toWashington till our southern tour inAugust and September; but severalletters had urgently demanded thatthere be no delay ; for the ecclesial shipwas in trouble ami help was needed at.once. So here we are again in moretrouble. We had feared this since ourvisit here last year ; for the seeds hadbeen sown, the poisonous plants weregrowing, on one side, and on the otherthey were being nipped off and effortsput forth to smother them. We thenadvised patience and perseverance intlie hope that there might be a rootingout of the evil and yet a saving of thosesuffering from the effects of the poison.As time went on, however, it becameevident that more violent measuresmust be taken to rid the ecclesia ofdangerous heresies. It turned out thatfuture probation, or so-called " fairchance," immortal emergence, andother things equally as subversive ofthe Truth were believed and advocatedby some, the principal one, because hewas Hie principal speaker in public, be-ing brother Ilollingbevger. BrethrenKay, WhiU'ord and other, after long pa-tience and great effort to stem the tideof false doctrine, concluded that noth-ing would do but a stem and deter-mined resistance and elimination.

Unfortunately, the first meeting washeld at brother Ilollenbergei's bouse,a fact which be, at first, used obstruct-ively, declaring his intention to read alengthy paper, which be had read be-fore, and then of ending the meeting.Ho wanted no '• out aiders " there tosettle their trouble,. I. told the breth-ren that 1 thought we were in the•wrong place; that I would not be anintruder in. another man's castle, and

•we hvitl bettor adjourn to neutralground, or to ground where all wouldhave equal rights. After some discus-sion and demands it was agreed thatthe house was to be considered for thepurpose of our meeting in the samelight as if we were in a hall and thebrethren ruled that I should speak firston the questions involved, with a viewof trying to show the error and its dan-ger into which some had fallen. Somewere aggravated by our effort, otherswere strengthened, and the meetingwas adjourned till the following night,to be held at the house of brother andsister Hay ; then the next night atbrother and sister Oreecy's, then atbrother and sister Pigotfs. BrotherHollenberger and those who indorsedhim, failed to appear after the firstnight. Some who did not hold his the-ories, but who thought it wrong to di-vide upon them, attended some of themeetings. There was a thorough dis-cussion of all the differences, an,l thencame the time to decide what the eccle-sia would do in the way of purging it-self of the pernicious doctrines. Sincesome were not present it was decidedthat action should be deferred till theSunday meeting. We were to give a,lecture on Sunday afternoon at themeeting house, after which, accordingto the rule, would be the breaking ofbread. It was brother Austin's turnto preside, anil it was decided to askhim to put a proposition to the meetingbefore the breaking of bread, thatwould declare clearly the issue and thedetermination of some that there shouldbe no further compromise. He wa.snotified of this on Saturday, and cameto the meeting prepared to resist andprevent the proposition going to themeeting. He was told (bat it, was onlysi <nu'.slicm <n giving the. whole, meetingan opportunity to officially express it-self ; if they were hindered or refusedit would not change the course we had

236 THE CIIIIISTADKLI'IIIAN ADVOCATE.

determined to take to put those who sodesired on a sound basis for pure fel-lowship, lie declared himself: sur-prised that 1 would advise a division inan ecclesia ; but I was surprised thathe ami others were willing to preventdivision by a compromise of the Truthwith the most dangerous heresies.Notice was then given to all that ameeting would be held that night atthe house of brother Hay, to organizethe body on a sound basis, and to con-sider the advisability of adopting astatement of faith and basis of fellow-ship that should in future be recognizedas an expression of the requirements ofthe Scriptures. We were, gratified tohave more present at the meeting thanwas expected at first. The Chicagostatement of faith (which, with a fewverbal differences, is the same as theold Birmingham), was unanimously ac-cepted, presiding brethren, speakingbrethren, secretary and treasurer wereappointed, and then we all broke breadin harmony and peace.

A committee was appointed to selecta hall for the meetings and all resolvedto stand firmly for the Truth and purefellowship; to treat with kindness thosefrom whom duty had compelled themto part, in the hope of redeeming themfrom their error, and to put forth everyeffort to keep the light of the Truthburning in the city of Washington.Here, as in Hochester, some whom wehighly esteem are offe.ided at us. Wean; sorry for this, but what could wedo but do our duty '? There was noroom for doubt as to what our dutywas. It was a case where the path wasclear. Our prayer is that those in error,whether in doctrine or in practice, mayall see their way clear to right them-selves and be ready for the final trial,and that we may all be found worthy ofacceptance at the hands of Him whosemercy is great towards us, and whosetruth eudureth forever.

As soon as it is decided where themeeting place of the brethren will be itwill be announced iu the ADVOCATE..Meanwhile brother Ray wishes us tosay that brethren will be gladly wel-comed at his home, 408, 5th street,N. E.

1 shall not be expected to relate themany interesting things we saw in andaround Washington. Through thekindness of brother VVhitford we trav-eled one day many miles on electriccars to many a famous spot, afterwhich we paid a visit to his home andbecame acquainted with his interestingfamily. It was hard work to pull awayfrom the brethren. They gvive us tounderstand that we must visit allround. As they did not live very farapart we were able to enjoy their com-pany often. Apart from the disagreea-ble work of attending to ecclesialtroubles, our visit was a very pleasantone; but the time for parting had comeagain. At about nine o'clock in themorning of June 14th we go to thedepot to take train for home, and hereare nearly all the brethren and sisters,and some of the children, to see us off.Trouble is powerful to fan the flame oflove. That is the real divine philoso-phy of the trouble of this permitted evilworld ; but come, we must go. Goodbye, good bye, " All aboard,"—we areoff. This time it is a run of aboutthirty hours on a fast " limited "' train.Home is our objective point this time.For seven weeks we have traveled farand wide, and not a single accident hasbefallen us. We do not suppose thatGod lias changed the course of natureor altered its laws in the least to suitus and to protect us from danger; butwe are grateful to him all the same;for whether it is by nature's laws ordi-narily or extraordinarily are not allthings in His hands V " O, give thanksunto the Lord for lie is good, for hismercy enduretli forever." A wild dash

SOMETHING FOR COMMON PEOPI7K. 237

of the " iron horse " for tliirty hourswill be attended with many dangers,but where- are we free from danger?All day we rush along. Night fallsupon us and still onward we go.Morning dawns and only about threehundred miles are between us andhome. At three o'clock in the after-noon we enter the Grand Central startion. Chicago, where our eldest, soi 'Clement, meets us with a welcome.Still, we have seven miles to go bystreet car, but that 's nothing. Buthere we are, Hearing a home whosedoors have been closed since we leftand there is no one to welcome us.But there, never mind ; it is home. Weare in sight, but the door is open, andsister Leask stands in it to heartilywelcome us, yes and sister Barnes nextappears who lives next door. We " takeoff our things," and are marched overto the home of brother and MisterBarnes where a much needed andthankfully received dinner is prepared.God is good : His children are kind.Thanks be to His Holy Name.

During our absence the office workwent smoothly and busily along. Bro.Eeask kindly took care of our mail mat-ters and finances in his usual exactmanner. The work on the ADVOCATEwas quite carefully done, and we feelthat even had we gone across the At-lantic all would have gone well athome. Well, we must go again soon,and we may yet see old England someof these days. But the Lord may behere ; that will end all anxiety and, ifwe are worthy, give us blessings of peaceand everlasting joy. Sister Williamsand Bessie heartily unite with me inreturning thanks to all for the kind-ness we received everywhere we went.

SOMETHING FOE COMMON PEOPLE-

" Inasmuch as ye did it unto one ofthe least of these my brethren, ye didit unto me."

IERE are wealthy and fashion-able people who have abund-

ance of money with which to travel,and see the world and its wonders;avail themselves of the best medicalskill, and health-giving watering places,when sick; aristocratic people whomove in the highest circles of societyand among the upper tens, or doubletens. There are scholars who candelve into the mysteries of •' HigherCriticism," Egyptian antiquities, Asi-atic legends, Greek mythology, andOriental Philosophies; scientists whocan tell the exact age and weight ofthe earth, without a calendar, or Fair-bank's scales, the number of animal-culao in a gallon' of well-water,-withoutmaking a ligure, and the distance fromthe moon to .Jupiter without movingout of their tracks. And are there notorators, gifted and brilliant, who canmake the "man in the moon " split hissides with laughter.; play marbles withthe stars : sweep cobwebs from heavenwith the most artistic gestures, andput to shame the tones of golden harpsin glory, by their cultivated voices V

There are titled nobodies in Europefor the homely heiresses, or "reigningbells " of America, and rich fools tosmother them with costly presentswhen the farce called " swell wedding"is played. There are pious voters forthe saloon-keeper when he wants them;pious fools to (ill the condemned mur-derer's cell with the choicest flowers,and hold religious services to help himon to glory, although lie is going andought to go in the other direction.There are " pits " for the. '• bulls " and" bears," in which to win and lose mil-tions of money while fixing the pricesof crops not yet planted ; demagoguepoliticians for the unwary voters, infi-del lecturers for unrestrained liberties,and "dudes '" for poodle-dog holders,and so on and so forth, etc.

238 THE CHRISTADELPHIAN ADVOCATE.

But what is there for just plain,everyday, common people ? Who takesnotice of them, except to see whetherthey have anything that can be gottenwithout paying tor it ? What does theworld fix up for plain, home folks VThey seem to have no encores, nogolden chariots, no hifalutin, superla-tive, toploftical honors or decorationsheaped up for them. Hut they havesomething. They are not left out bythe Superintendent of this big and badworld, with no provision for their wel-fare. Let us notice a few things thatare for them, and with which they canget along quite well, if they will onlybe content:

1. Being just plain, common people,they have a common Saviour. That is,each one has the same Saviour, and allmay share alike in the rescue that isby him. He is accessible to all amipartial to none ; as considerate of oneas of another, and abundantly ableand willing to save all upon the sameterms.

2. They have a common gospel. Itis not a complex, mystical affair, abovetheir comprehension, lit only for thebrains of experts and detectives whounearth mysteries from a mere " clue."Hut it is just plain, glad tidings ofgood things both present and yet tocome. A gospel to be preached to allbecause it is for all. " The commonpeople heard him gladly." because hespoke for common people.

3. They have common faith. If itwere a i'aith which only the great onesof earth can exercise—the high critic,scientist, philosopher, and aristocrat—then the common people could have nofaith. But it is simply, plain, commoneveryday faith, such as all can exerciseand enjoy.

4. They have—and are—a commonchurch. It is not a " high " nor '"low,"aristocratic, rich man's, nor upper tenchurch. Hut it is good enough for

them—just as good as they are; just aplain church of Christ without anylong denominational prefixes or suffixes.It is high enough for plain honestpeople.

5. They have a common hope. Nota special hope for this one, another forthat one and so on. But they all havethe same hope in common ; becausethey all have the same gospel whichbrings it, and the same duty and privi-lege that secure it. Their commonduty involves a common fellowship acommon reward and a common joy.They have promise of a common judg-ment and a common destiny.

From all which it appears that com-mon people have enough to get on inthe world all right, get out of it straightand into the next in good shape. Theycan enter Paradise with as fair a chanceat the Tree of Life as anybody willhave. Then, let us continue to be justplain, common people, and not loseheart because the ways of the worldare too hard to get into, and the butter-fly procession too much mixed for usto catch the step. God bless the com-mon people. The other kind can blessthemselves—" they have their reward."—J. 11. P. Christian Oracle.

[Very STOCK! when applied in itsproper place.—ED.]

EVENING THOUGHTS.

/ i / HE veil of darkness falls over a- I weary world. The cares that

infested us during the day have foldedtheir tents, in Arabic style, and silentlystole away leaving the world alone tous and darkness. We take up theSacred Volume and read of the creativework, of Him, who " spake and it wasdone."

The present order of things startedon its grand and sublime march oversix thousand years ago ; though the

fiVEVING TlIOUOIITS. 239

" beginning," when the earth was" without form," rso doubt, was in un-told ages before. Change upon change,transformation upon transformation,occurred till the earth was tit for humanhabitation ; and now it goes on, sweep-ing down the vista of 1 he (joining age,when it shall be the home of- the immor-talized saints ; for God will not destroythat which lie decreed to "declare Hisglory and show forth IIis handiwork."The Creator's purpose lias never beenrepealed. His irrevocable fiat has de-signed the earth as the everlasting in-heritance of the righteous : " For suchas be blessed of him shall inherit theearth " (I'sii. xxvii: 22). For how long?'" This righteous shall inherit the landand dwell therein forever '•' (Ibid 29).

Then God did not create the earth toburn up and destroy, but to abide for-ever. It ishungin the depths of space,to always revolve in the ceaseless agesto come, as an important chord in " themusic of tiie spheres.''

JSut now, sin, lil'e a, mantle of dark-ness enshrouds this beautiful part ofcreation. The lengthened shadows of.Eden's departing glor\r has given wayto the darkened night of ignorance andsuperstition, A thick and gloomy hazeoverspreads tin; future home of therighteous. But soon the Sun of right-eousness will arise with healing in hisbeams, and dispel the shadows, withthe peaceful rays of his brilliant glory.We, who stand upon the mountain topof prophecy already see the streaks ofdawn that herald the new era. Howgrand ! How beautiful !

" Sing, () heavens, and be joyful, Oea r th" (Isa xlix: Ui). The earth is ad-vancing ; the wheels of time are rolling.Soon the mists of social systems, andthe heavy clouds of worldly politics thatare fed from the oceans of vanity andpride, will " pass away with a greatnoise," and the period of righteousnessbe ushered in. Then shall the earth

be tilled with the knowledge of theof the Lord as the waters cover thesea,(lsa. xl:9 ; Hal) ii: 14). Then againwill the angels sing: "Glory to Godin the highest and on earth peace, goodwill toward men " (Lukeii : 14).

LEONARD 1'ASSMORE.

An Old Favorite.

Fair lilies of Jerusalem,Yo wear the same array

As when imperial Judah's stemMaintained its regal sway ;

By sacred Jordan's desert tideAs bright ye blossom on

As when your simple charms outviedThe pride of Solomon,

Yo flourished when the captive band,By prophets warned in vain,

"Were led to far Euphrates' strandProm Jordan's pleasant plain ;

In hostile lands to weep and dreamOf tilings that still were free,

And sigh to see your golden gleam,Sweet flowers of Galilee !

Ye have survived Judca's throne,Her temple's overthrow,

And seen proud Salem sitting lone,A widow in her woe ;

But lilies of Jerusalem,Through every change ye shine;

Your golden urns' unfading gem,The Holds of Palestine !

—Strickland.

TTow true it is that the best things oflife are free ! Although sin and greedhave hedged about with the thorns ofthe curse the physical necessities, yetit is also true that '' man shall not liveby bread alone," and the Word of Godis free ; so is water, light, air, the mu-sic of nature, the blessed sunshine, allthe beauty that is spread with such alavish hand over the face of nature.No man can put a price on any ofthese things. Surely

The best that any creature hathIs that which every creature shares

—Light.

240 THE CintlSTAbELI'illAN ADVOCATE.

SHORT STUDIES IN BIBLE CHRONOLOGY.

BY BROTTIKK K. S. TROSPEK.

NO. II.

SECOND PERIOD,

FROM THE BEOINNINO OP THE FLOOD TO THE CALL OP ABRAM EMBRACES 422YEAKS.

A . M . N A M E S AND E V E N T S . Y E A B . B . C .

1050 Duration of flood, d e n . vii: 11-13 - • - - - 1 2444Arphaxad born two years after the beginning and one year after

the end of flood, Gen. xi: 10 - - - - - 1Salah, G e n . x i : 1 2 - - - - - - - - 3 5Eber , Gen. xi: 14 - • - - - - - - 30l 'e lcg, Gen. xi: 10 - - - - - - - - 34Jlon, Gen. xi: 18 - - - - . - - - 30Nerug, Gen. xi: 20 - - - - - - - - 32Nahor, (Jen. xi: 22 - - - - - - - 30Terah, Gon. xi: 24 - - - - - - - 29Torah begat Nahor and Haran a t seventy years of age and after:

2007 (Gen. xi:20) and begat Abraham at 130 yea r s of age , Actsvii: 2, 3,4 130 2093Torah died a t 205 y e a r s of age (Gen. xi: 32:. When Abram's

father was dead 'Acts vii : 4), he leaves H a r a n when seventy-five yea r s old (Gen. xii :4); th i s would make Terah 130 y e a r sold when Abram was born.

Abram, with his fa ther , left t he land of his na t iv i ty , Ur of Chal-rtee, as requi red of God , and came and dwel t a t Charan (Haran)

2077 before he dwelt in Canaan , Acts vii : 2, 3, 4, age - - 70 2023Isaac , the first seed of Abram, t h a t was to be afliicted 400 yea r s

beginning a t his b i r th (Gen. x v : 13); th is from the 430 wouldleave th i r ty yea r s to have passed before the birth of Isaac ,which would make Abram seventy years old at the beginningof the 430 years ' sojourn.

Whole number of yea r s - - - - - - 422

XOTBS ON SECOND l'KUIOD. " ^ W 6 fl"d A b ™ » < i m ill fflll obfd,-ence to the requirement of God : and

Listen to Stephen, "a man full of by faithful obedience God's promisesfaith and of the Holy Spirit" (Acts vi: were made sure to Abraham ; and asfl). lie says : " The God of glory ap- stated in Gal. iii: 16—" That the cove-peared unto our father Abraham, when nant (of promise) that was confirmedhe was in Mesopotamia, before he dwelt before of God, the law, which was fourin Cliarran, and said unto him, Get hundred and thirty years after, cannotthee out of thy country, and from thy disannul, that it should make the prom-kindred, and come into the land which ise of none effect."I shall shew thee. Then came he out So it is plain that at this point beginof the land of the Chaldeans, and dwelt the 430 years of the sojourn of the chil-in Charran '" (Ilaran) (Acts vii: 2, 3, 4). dren of promise.

LETTERS MISCELLANEOUS. 241

Abraham's seed was to be afflicted400 years (Gen. xv); therefore at thebirth of Isaac, the first seed, begins the400 years, which being deducted fromthe 430 years would leave just thirtyyears to have passed before the birth ofIsaac; then Abraham being 100 yearsold at the birth of Isaac would leaveAbraham just seventy years of agewhen called of God and the begin-ning of the 430 years of Gal. iii: 17.

Again we learn from Acts vii: 4 that" Abraham left Charran (Haran) afterhis father's death,"—age 205 years(Gen. xi: 32). Abraham at this timecame into the land of Canaan (Actsvii: 4), being seventy-live years old(Gen. xii: 4), would make Terah 130years old at the birth of Abraham.

LETTEES MISCELLANEOUS.

PORTLAND, ORB.DEAR BROTHER WILLIAMS :

I always bring in the great distinc-tion between the people of God—Israeland the Gentiles so the Scriptures rela-tive to each of these two can be dividedrightly. I find that most of the breth-ren can hardly see the great difference.They will not believe Christ's words," I am not sent but unto the lost sheepof the house of Israel" (Matt, xv: 24).The distinction Christ made betweenIsrael and the Gentiles is seen whenhe was called upon by the Gentiles toheal their sick. "It is not light," hesaid, "to take the children's bread andcast it to dogs " (Matt, xv: 26). Thewoman understood she was of the"dogs," and said she would be satisfiedwith a crumb of the children's bread.

A Gentile woman came to Christ andplead for her daughter, but he answeredher not a word. The disciples got tiredof her crying, and said to him, "Sendher away for she crieth after us." Heturned around and said, "I am not sent

but to the lost sheep of the house ofIsrael."

The Lord sent his disciples and said:" Go not into the way of the Gentiles,and into the city of the Samaritans en-ter ye not, but go rather to the lostsheep of the house of Israel "' (Matt, x:5,6).

Jesus told the woman of Samariathat "salvation was of the Jews." TheGentiles have no part in the promisesgiven exclusively to Abraham and hisseed ; for the promises proclaimed toAbraham are really in two parts—first,to Abraham and his seed, and second,to the Gentiles through Abraham andhis seed.

Abraham and his seed must havetheir part first; they must have theirpromise first in order to be able to dis-pense the promised blessing throughthem to the Gentiles. Therefore, itwas God's work to first perfect the seedof Abraham and get them in propercondition and proper state, fit to beblessers of the Gentiles. This showswhy Christ said he was not sent but tothe lost sheep of the house of Israel,and why he told the apostles to not goin the way of the Gentiles to preachthe gospel. We Gentiles who aregrafted "into the good olive tree" orIsrael, through Abraham's seed, theChrist, by belief and immersion, will getpart of the promises that God gave ex-clusively for Abraham and his seed,but the Gentiles who are not grafted inamong the seed, have no part in thepromises given exclusively to the seed,but have to wait until the seed itselfis perfected according to its promise,and then get the blessing promisedthrough Abraham. We know who theseed are.

The promise given exclusively toAbraham and his seed was: "I willmake of thee a great nation, and I willbless thee, and make thy name great,and thou shalt be a, blessing."

•242 THE CHRISTADELPHIAN ADVOCATE.

This lias to be fulfilled upon Abra-ham and his seed, before the Gentilescan get their part of the promise pro-claimed to Abraham.

Those who believe that a lot of Gen-tiles are raised from the dead with theseed of Abraham, when they are gath-ered together to receive what (rodpromised Abraham and his seed exclu-sively, have not their minds clear onthe first principles of the truth, as theycannot put .Scripture in its proper place.Every Gentile who is raised whenChrist conies to gather his elect or theseed of Abraham or, rather, the ser-vants of God will be part of the peopledeveloped by the promise given exclu-sively for Abraham and Ids need. Thereis no resurrection mentioned in thepromise to Abraham, but it must beincluded, for without it the promisewould be of no good to Abraham.Some quote, "He that rejecteth me r ojeeteth him that sent me," and do notunderstand that the Lord did not speakthis to the whole Gentile world, but toIsrael. They claim the Gentiles canbe rejectors m well as the Jews. IfChrist had come to the, Gentiles as hedid to the Jews and included them withthose lie called " lost sheep," then Gen-tiles would be rejectors too.

John says "He came to his own buthis own received him not," which cer-tainly means only Israel. That theydid not receive him was the same as re-jecting him, because they were his vine-y;U'd. The Gentiles could not be called'' lost sheep," not even " sheep " at thattime, but now some are in God's fold.

The Lord spoke in parables of hiscoming back to gather his householdand judge them (Matt. Chaps, xxiv andxxv). In the 25th he said a great manwas going into a far country and to re-turn, and before he went he called hisservants and delivered his goods tothem ; at his return he culled these scr-vants to him for to give account of their

service. All servants were called up tohim, both good and bad, but none otherthan servants were called. This was aparable about his return and his gather-ing together his servants.

Hut according to the belief of yourold friend here, Christ will call a lot ofGentiles who never were His servants.So the people the angels bring to theJudgment Seat are a mass and mixtureof all kinds of trash of the outsideworld. " Gather my saints togetherunto me, those that have made a cove-nant with me by sacrifice," have noweight with some.

The kingdom of Israel was certainlyGod's saving institution, for throughIsrael God has reached us. Throughthat institution God will do all hiswork among the other nations. Israelrestored, shall bless all families on theearth, therefore we have to look at allthings from an Isnwlitlxh point of view,knowing that now is a time when Gen-tiles can become Israelites and to hejoined to Israel and joined to the seedof Abraham to fill the places of thebroken off branches of Israel's goodolive tree.

This is not a time for blessing Gen-tiles, but for to " to take out a peoplefor his name ;" that is, to take from theGentiles a people to join to Israel, forIsrael are the people of God's name.

The Jews have to ve-enU»v " the goodolive t r ee" by belief and immersionthe same as a Gentile, yet there is adistinction between the two in that theJews, although cast off. as a nation andkingdom of God, " are beloved for thefathers" sake," as Paul tells us in Horn,xi: 2H. There is yet a promise for theJew beside that of the Gentiles, where-fore Paul told the believing Gentilesnot to boast against the (broken-oil)branches.

I admitted to Dr. Reeves that Christsometimes spoke things that were forthe Gentiles and sometimes spoke of

S MISCELLANEOUS. 243

the Gentiles but most all his teachingwas to and for Israel. He told Israelto repent and believe the good newsof the restoration of the kingdom thatGod established at " Sinai," also of theking ; Christ did not then require thewhole Gentile world to repent, nor doeshe now expect the whole Gentile worldto come and believe and be joined on tothe seed of Abraham, for if they didnow, then the seed, when perfected,would have no one to bless. But anyand all who have the call can come—Acts xvii: 30.

God does not now call upon all Gen-tiles to believe, for millions neverheard the gospel. And those Gentileswe now call upon to »be joined to theseed of Abraham through Christ are,although they learn the truth and be-lieve it is the true teaching of the Bible,they are yet as much Gentiles as ever.They are Gentiles and nothing but Gen-tiles until they have become Israelitesthrough the Christ, who is the " Door."They are Gentiles, and as long as theyare Gentiles, they have no part in thepromises given to Abraham and hisseed. Resurrection is not for to dis-pense vengeance but for salvation.When we die we are lost ; when we liveagain we are saved from the death wehave died ; yet we may die again unlessour decaying nature is changed so wecan die no more; "to be made alive" inI. Cor. xv: 22 is simply that our bodycomes to life again.

I was astonished to see a man likeshould have so imperfect un-

derstanding of Paul's argument to theCorinthians. The Corinthians did notdeny that the dead should be made im-mortal. That was not the question.The Corinthians denied the resur-rection of the dead, and Paul's ar-gument was that the dead will rise.There was no use to argue about thedead being made immortal, with menwho did not believe in resurrection of

the dead. Paul was not so foolish asthat. He at first tried to prove that thedead shall come to life again, and thenin the last part of his argument he be-gins to tell that there must be a changefrom mortality to immortality beforewe can be heirs to rule in the kingdomor God with the Anointed One. Thereneed be no trouble about the Greekword, for the nature of the case thereas argued tells what it means.

Brother Williams will please under-stand me right when he hears me saythat Christ did not come to preach thegospel of the kingdom of God to theGentiles but to " the lost sheep of thehouse of Israel.

The partition debarring Gentiles fromthe people of God was broken downbut this did not change the conditionof the Gentiles as Gentiles. The apos-tles said: Come now over to us and getpart in our " goodness " and "fatness;"believe our doctrine and you can bewith the people of God:

Those Gentiles who obeyed the calland came over the brokeu-down parti-tion became one with the apostles ; butthe rest of the Gentiles, who did notcome over the partition were Gentilesas much as ever. The chance to comeover the broken-down partition did notchange their condition. The call forthem to come out of Gentileism andover to the people of God to have partIn the promises given exclusively toAbraham, did not change their posi-tion. They are Gentiles as ever. Butwith the Gentiles who came over thebroken-down partition to Israel andmade a covenant with the God of Is-rael, it was entirely different. They" are no more strangers and foreigners,but fellow citizens with the saints andof the household of God" (Eph. ii:12-18).

With brotherly love, yours in thehope of Israel, J. J. LEE.

244 THE CiraiSTADELT-niAN ADVOCATE.

SHALLOW LAKE, ONT.BEAU BROTHER WILLIAMS •

I am afraid that too many times inour lives we let the human devil that isin us get the upper hand in our treat-ment of our fellow-brethren. Many isthe time we feel like giving a brother agood overhauling about something, butthat is the very time we want to stopshort, consider ourselves and draw mat-ters mildly ; it will have a better effectin the long run and tend to keep downstrife. In all troubles we should striveto keep down enmity and anger. Anunforgiving habit is the worst of alltilings to encourage in ourselves. Ifwe do not forgive our brethren forwhat seems to be their short comingsin our eyes, it is not certain that Godwill not forgive them, while we, our-selves, when we repeat the Lord'sprayer, ask for our own punishment,do you think we will not get it whenwe ourselves ask our heavenly Father" To forgive us our trespasses even aswe forgive those who trespass againstus y" This saying his a very hardother side to it and would read " Con-demn us to punishment even as wecondemn others ; " therefore, it werebetter to live in peace and harmonyfreely forgiving all our brethren's shortcomings.

As to this responsibility questionwhat can it possibly matter to us if en-lightened aliens refuse to be baptized,hoping to escape punishment thereby,thus making light of our heavenlyFather's great mercy towards us 'i Godin His justice will do as lie sees fitwith them, and any desires we mayhave on the subject will not influenceHim in the least. It is our own salva-tion we should be more anxious aboutand leave these reprobates to their fate.If the editors of our papers say some-thing once in a while that does notagree with our taste, first rememberthat we ourselves are human, very

much so in fact, and that our editorsare also human beings fallible like our-selves, and that if they did not trampon some one's toes once in a while theywould be perfect, but as yet perfectionhas not arrived for any of us on thisglobe. If this editor does not suit youin some things perhaps another onewould suit you worse in something elseDeal gently with him and perhaps youwill get along with him ; he is not un-reasonable. Our editors have all donestout service for the Truth, no man candeny this, and if we cannot have themcome and lecture for us, let us take allthe spare money we can get, invest inthe best of our literature—say a paperlike Glad Tidings, books like brotherWilliams' Problem of Life or ThtWorld's Redemption—anything good ofthis kind ; or brother lioberts' Christ-endom Astray, and spread them amongstany of the interested alien. Better dothis a thousand times over, supposingwe have to drop some pleasure now inorder to do so, rather than stand likea dog in a manger, keeping ourselvesback and hindering our brethren aswell by our foolishness. I shouldrather by much find myself at such atime as this is doing something of sucha nature than standing like a kickingmule blocking the way. If we havenot oil in lamps by this time, it is hightime we set about it, for by appearancesthe time will soon come when there willbe no opportunity of securing it.

I have never had so much pleasure inreading anything as I have had inreading your Problem of Life. It willstand reading and re-reading, and eachadditional reading gives renewed pleas-ure. If there is anything that coulddispel the heathen darkness of man'smind regarding his natural conditionthat should do so. Some of the alien towhom I have given copies admire itgreatly, but the old. Presbyterian cler-gyman calls it a very wicked book, and

LETTERS MISCELLANEOUS. 245

myself a heathen for distributing them.In the meantime their curses fail aslightly from my head as water from aduck's back, and as long as I have aspare quarter I'll invest it in the Truthand they can vent their ill will andspleen to the fullest of their hearts' de-sire. We know what is the propervalue to place upon these things, whenit comes from those who will neitherpermit others nor allow themselves toenter into the Kingdom. We may bethankful that Rome and her progenywill not have many more years to rulethe earth. Truly modern Christianityis but a form of civilized heathenism.With the devil for a whipstock and hellas their whiplash they keep their hordesof barbarians within the traces, but theworm will feed npon them and therighteous will have dominion overthem in the morning.

Yours in Israel's hope,W. D. HARMS.

A "WRONG-END GOSPEL."

we believe a " wrong-end gos-pel? " What are we coming

to when such is published inV With love and a firm belief

that you teach the right-end gospel andthat you put the horse where it doesthe most good.—S.

ANS.—The gospel of the Kingdom ofGod, as a universal order of things, wasfirst made known. Divisions and sub-divisions and general details cameafterwards as revelation progressed.There has only been one gospel, therewill be only one—from Eden to Eden.That gospel has always been the gos-pel of the Kingdom of God. FromAdam to AbnUiam the Canaan andIsraelitish details were not revealed.Its great and broad universality wasthe first thing to make known, and fit-tingly so, because its object was to fillthe whole earth with the glory of God,

as a restitution of all things, upon whichthe fall of man had universally broughta curse.

The gospel contained in the promisethat the seed of the woman shouldbruise the serpent's head embraced theKingdom of God in its universality;and it has always seemed to us the bestway to present the broad truth lirstand then fill in the details—divisionsand subdivisions—afterwards. Theprophet Daniel kept the universality ofthe Kingdom of God always in thefront. The stone was to fill the wholeearth, the kingdom of the God of heavenwas to break in pieces all the kingyonixof the earth, the kingdom and dominionto be given to the saints was to he underthe whole heaven ; and John's view un-der the seventh trumpet showed thekingdoms of this world become the king-dom of our Lord and of his Christ. It,is not to be supposed that in all thisthe gospel was " wrong end to."

Of course, if a writer or speaker pre-ferred to begin the other end no harmwould be done. If the truth is setforth let every man do it as seems bestto him. Having to go over the groundin public lectures many times, it be.comes necessary to begin and end atdifferent places and adopt differentmethods in order to prevent monotonyboth to hearers and speakers. Hutsurely if one man begins his book orhis lecture with the universality aspectand another with the twelve-tribe as-pect they ought not to find fauh witheach other, else the prophets would beset one against another. But there—we fear it is not so much a questionof how a book or a lecture is arrangedas it is who the man, what the paper orthe book ? And so we are sorry butwe cannot help it.—EDITOR.

Let nothing be done through strifeor vain glory.—Paul.

246 TIIK CHRISTADELPHIAN ADVOCATE.

JULY, 1898.

those who have referred us de-ploringly to another '' Sweet

morsel " all we can say is, we are assick and tiled of such squibs as youare, and we thank you for your adviceto pass them by unnoticed. We passon.

and sister Williams will,the Lord willing, goto Henderson, Ky.,on Saturday, July 30tli. I am 'o give alecture at the Barrans—the Christadel-phian meeting house of HendersonCounty--on Sunday morning and be atZion on Monday morning, August 1st,for (he debate with Dr. Hall. Thiswill occupy two two-hour sessions eachday of the week, closing Saturday eve-ning the (itli. We then go to CrealSprings, 111., for the next debate, to be-gin the following Wednesday, and tooccupy two iwo-hours sessions each re-maining day of the week and Sunday,closing Sunday evening. From OrealSprings we start for Norfolk, Va., onAugust 15th or Kith, and from therewe go to .Richmond. Beyond this ourvisits in Virginia will depend upon thewishes of the brethren and possibilitieswith us. Wi; have promised to giveWashington, D C , another visit, anroute homeward, and hope to fullill itand help the little, struggling body inits efforts to overcome the obstaclesthey have to contend with.

Letters intended to reach us quicklymay be addressed as follows : In Ken-tucky, care i f Mr. 1'. A. Blackwell,Henderson. In Creal Springs, 111.,care of jdr. W. S. Oocke. In Norfolk,

Va., care of Mr. R. C. Henley. 209 Wil-loughby ave. In Richmond, care ofMr. G. E. Smith, 2517 E. Grace street.We shall be leaving Norfolk about Au-gust 26th or 27th.

T J I E publication of the forth-coiningdebate at Kentucky seems now to beassimed. Dr. Hall refuses lo pavtitii-pate, but will prepare his part for theprinter on conditions that he receivecompensation in a certain number ofcopies of the book. Brother Green liaswritten us to have the reporter on theground by nine o'clock on the morningof August 1st. Miss Allen, who re-ported our lecture, " Man, His Originand Destiny," just published, will bethe reporter. In fact, her report of thislecture was for the purpose of testingher speed and accuracy, to make surethat she was equal to the good reputa-tion she had as an expert stenographer.Brother W. S. Cocke, of Creal Springs,came to Chicago on the 18th, to lookover the, ground as to the advisabilityof having the reporter go to the CrealSprings' debate also, not that it is in-tended to publish it (except, perhaps,soiue parts not embraced in the Ken-tucky debate), but that any possibleemergency might be met. Since hisreturn home lie has sent word thatthe committee has decided to carryout this plan. About three hundredcopies of the debate in Kentuckyhave been spoken for. All who intendsubscribing please send word, so wemay Vie better able to estimate the num-ber to print. The price in paper coverwill be 50 cents ; in cloth, 75 cents.

Brother J. J. W. S. Barnes writes:" I s the end of the age near?

Will Christ soon be here?" If you want to go to England God

can protect you on the ocean as well asHe can in Chicago. God could hear you

FKATEIINAL GATHERING IN CHICAGO. 247

on the ocean sis well as lie could Jonah.Have you no i'aiili ? If you go ! wishyou may have a safe and happy voy-age.''

It was not a question of whether Godcould protect us. nor of whether liecould hear us. We had important ap-pointments over here and we must usedue care to avoid serious disappoint-ment to the friends of the Truth, andthat the cause of the T.iuth may notsuffer. Without such care we cannotexpect God to interpose. Thank you,brother Barnes, for good wishes, all thesame.— EDITOR.

FRATERNAL GATHERING IN

CHICAGO,

"SHK CGOIiDING to previous notice in-A^ij^ the ADVOCATE, 1,1K; Frat(;rnal

Gathering convened in the Ma-sonic Temple, Chicago, on Saturday,July 23rd, and lasted two days, duringwhich six meetings were held, the atten-dance being good, and the interest keptup from the beginning to the close. Themembers of the Chicago ecclesia were inattendance in full force, besides repre-sentatives from Bonfield, Elgin, Harvard,Sheldon, Waueonda, and Warsaw, all inIllinois, Churdan, and Waterloo, Iowa,and McCook, Nebraska, besides numbersof interested friends who gave goodattention to the discourses. The seriesof meetings were opened on Saturday at10.30 a. m., by brother James Wood, set-ting forth briefly the origin of theseFraternal Gatherings. This was the 21stanniversary of these interesting andprofitable meetings. The commence-ment was with the Waueonda ecclesia,meeting in the house of biother AlfredNorth, as the nucleus and half-wayhouse between Chicago, Harvard, PoplarGrove. Albany, Wisconsin, a.ud otherplaces. The inteiesf in these FraternalGatherings soon spread, until they wereknown and appreciated by representa-tives alti'iiding from BoiiJLdd, Coal CityCreal Springs, d i e hi liiinos, and Sleph"euson Co.; Beloit Magnolia,, Add, andDundee in Wisconsin; Grand llapids aridPlymouth, Michigan; Buffalo and Koch-

ester, N. Y.; Ontario and New Brunswick;Davenport, Green, and Waterloo, Iowa:Boston, Mass.; and even England morethan or.eo furni.-rhed speakers to the edi-fication of the attendants. For fourteenyears consecutively the Gatheringswere held in Waueonda. The meetingswere held under a canvas tent, and thefood and refreshments were served ontables under another tent of samenature. One year, in 18'J2, our (lather-ing was held at Waterloo, Iowa, and lorthe last six years, including the presentone, in Chicago. Quite a number thatfirst met together in this associationhave fallen asleep, of whom we havesweet recollections for tlieir sterlingworth and firm faith; we have seen themdrop off and laid away in the cities of thedead, awaiting the coming of the LordSome that were once with us have turnedaside, and iuivo forsaken our fellowship*but in the midst of these losses, othersthat were children have grown up andtaken the place of their d< ceased rela-tives, so here we are to-day with a goodlynumber still in life and vigor, bound to_gother by the ties of love for the Truth'ssake, met in friendly co-operation to en-courage one another, and to build up t a ehother in our most holy faith, and to siillhold out the light to all enquirers aftertruth; to help all such, and si) I may saybrieily, To all in fellowship, we give ahearty welcome to our meetings and ourhouses, and to all enquii ing " What theyshall do to be saved," we bida heartywelcome in the hope that the discoursesam] the conversations en the Truth shalltend to their enlightenment, coiniort andobedience.

Bro. Wood then gave a short exhorta-tion from the words found in i. Cor. H-!0.• ' Let all things be done decently and inorder." He was followed by brolhorAfee Anderson, with an essay on theearly life of Christ, which was interest-ing. Short speeches were made bybrother Soothill, by brother Walter Ben-nett, ami brothei: T. "Williams, whichbi ought, the iirst meeting to a close,which was concluded by tinging andprayer.

On Saturday, at 3 P. M., brother Leaskpresided, and give a discourse on theSigns of the Times, quoting from Matthew, twenty-fourth chapter. He jefer-red to the wars and rumors of wars, and

248 TUB CHltlSTATIELrniAN ADVOCATE.

also to the Zionist movement, concerningthe restoration of Israel. Brother S. T.Norman directed attention to the claimsof tin; Truth upon each, for their serviceto the Deity, not to be looked upon en-tirely as a sellish matter, but in thatwider and more philanthropic manner,that in our own probationary career wedisseminate the principles of Truth, bypractically living in accordance to itsteachings.

In tin; evening- at 7:30, brother S. T.Norman providing. Brother H. E. Hardydelivered a stirring address on the King-dom of (iod. and How to Attain It. Hecompared the history of past and presentgovernments to the JJivino governmentpromised, showed the necessity for theinterference of Deity that wickednessmight l>e punished and evils corrected,that the blessing of the gospel might he,enjoyed by those for whom it is in-tended. Brother North added a fewwords of congratulation and encourage-ment to the young speakers that weretaking the places of t he old ones.

On Sunday forenoon, always the bestof the meetings, brother T. Williams pre-sided. Brother J. Soothill, of Harvard,gave a lengthy exhortation to the breth-ren to Watch for the Coming of the Lord,to be ready prepared, by keeping unspot-ted the covering robe of righteousnessprovided for nil those who have been obe-dient to the requirements of the gospel.Brother T. Williams added appropriateremarks ami attended lo the Lord's insti-tution, which in the broken body and shedblood looked both backwards to Calvary,y'-ii, and even to the Garden of Eden,and looked forward to the second appear-ing of our Lord.

In the. afternoon, brother J. Sootbillpresiding, brother «). Spencer gave somedeep thoughts of the Spirit's Teachingconcerning the Pillars of the House ofGod, both in it symbolic and architect-ural phases. He offered that while allthe disciples as an aggregate were thepillars, or stay of the Truth, that therewere some in all ages that were more es-pecially notable, as principals 01 leaders,and that while this was the case, some-times a leader might vir. So it was im-portant that: those who occupied a, lowerstation should not, only be helpers, butshould also be careful what they helped,as the apostle teaches, " Try the spirits

•whether they are ol God, because manyfalse prophets are gone out into theworld," and as a sample of such, refer-ence was made to I. Kings xiii, where aman of God out of Judah, by the word ofthe, Lord came to Bethel, ho"w he per-formed a faithful service against Jero-boam, and how God was with him, ena-bling him to predict special punishmentfor their idolatry, giving signs whichcame to pass, also performing a miracleto heal. And yet, after all his faithfulservice, he was overcome and lost hislife by hearkening to another prophetthat lied to him. So the lesson for us tolearn is not to place confidence in man,but, in the Living Word alone.

Brother V. L. Barnes offered somepointed remarks on the different abili-ties of brethren, in speaking to edifica-tion, it was a desirable position to occu-py with some. They were bolter quali-lied to lead and to edify the ecclesia; thelack of this abiiily might in some caseslead to envying others, but this spirit, ofenvy ought, to be banisheU. BrotherJohnston made some remarks approvingof what had been advanced by precedingspeakers and the fifth meeting came to aclose.

At 7.30 p.m.. brother Charles L. Wil-iams, presiding, the last session of thoFraternal Gathering was introduced inthe usual way by singing, reading andpiayer; after which brother Thos.Williams gave a lecture as had been ad-vertised, on ' What Christauelpuiansl.elievo and Teacn in all the World.'1'ihe attendance was good, many stran-gers being in attendance, as well as thomembeis of the ecclesias represented,when a discourse was presented thatelicited great attention. He dealt withthe question in all its bearings, and con-trasted the itemsof the tauli of tlie Chns-tadolphians with the several theories ofthe popular system of. the day, identify-ing tile latter as beinginaccord with thatpagan system adopted and mixed upwith, what is now the great aposVacy ,headed up in the man of sin that is soonto be destroyed at the coming of theLord, at whicu lime the faith and hope ofthe Christadelphian^ will be broughtintovisible operation, by the establishmentot that kingdom promised to Christ andhis people Uiat shall rule the world inrighteousness, producing peace on earth,and good will among men,and ultimatelytilling the earth with the glory of God,

At a, business meeting at the close ofthe.afternoon session,it was decided thatin case theie was opportunity befoie thecomii:g ol the Lord, that anoLher Frater-nal (Jathering be and hereby is agreedupon next yearin Chicago, the time to boset by liie committees of arrangements.BiethieiJ James Wood, J. Spencer, Jo-seph Soothill and J. G. Bickley were ap-pointed said committee,

JAMES WOOD, Sec.

~""~ "till Ttte^ftDTOCftT^a^^CLftSSthe (lays oft!];,' youth, while (liuu shall say, i have no pleasnie il

il (lays eome not . l l o r th,fill."- Stli.OMOS.

w ni{*h,

1.—Ana. w

lmst be ill your ,one side of tlie i

i.—Answer

3.- State wliieheliiononoh |«ijie

'r, Ml-. Leask, by tlio OtU

•on brioiu send,eat-h in<

lielow is given the result of examina-tion of answers to questions appearingin July ADVOCATE :

CLASS NO. 1.

May Spencer (13), Wauconda, 111., 95;Lois Mason (12), Erie, 111., 95;John II. lirice (11), Gall, Out., 95;I/ 'na Green (U) Spottsville, Ky., 95;Berniee Pelhind (13) Sheldon. 111., 90;Chas. M. Brice (9), Gait, Out., 90;Jos. Gregory (13), Spottsville. Ky., 90;DessieLemmon (9),LakeCicott, Ind. 90;Drucie While (11). Spottsville. Ky., 90;Bessie Crosby (14), Geneva,, Ky., 90;

CLASS NO. 2.

Maria Laird (13) Innerkip, Out., 100;Bessie Williams (10), Chicago, 111., 95;Daisy Franklin (15), Elgin, 111., 90;Charles Mason (10), Erie, 111., 90;Minnie Ditman (15) Sheldon, 111., 9;);

JAMES LICASK, 5L;2 02d St.,Station O. Chicago, 111.

QUKSTIOXH.

L^.SSON N o . (i!, C L A S S N O . 1.

1. W h a t caused David to be broughtin to the presence, of Saul the k i n g ? andwha t appoi;;inii 'nt did D.ivid receive V

2. W h a t descripiinn did S iu i ' s ser-van t give of !> i.vid V

ti. State, brieily, and in your ownwords, what, happened lielvvcen Davidand a big, boastful man ?

ANSWERS.

BEST P A P E R , CLASS NO. 1.

1. An evil spirit from the Lordcame upon Saul, and troubled him (I.Sam. l(i: 14). He beard of David, theson of Jesse, who was a skilful musi-cian, and sent for him. and he cameand played the harp and drove the evilspirit away (Sam. xvi: 23). David wasappointed armour-bearer (Sam. xvi: 21).

2. SauTs servant's description ol' Da-vid was that he was a cunning player,mighty and valiant, a man of war. pru-dent in matters, comely, and that' theLord was with him (I. Sam. xvi: 1H).

3. David, during the war with theIsraelites and the Philistines, was sentto keep his father's sheep. His falhersent, him with so.ue foul to his breth-ren in ujiinp. While he was there agiant mimed (f;>liath 'came out ofthe camp of the Philistines, and chal-lenged the Israelites to send a manthat they might light (Sam. xvii: 3,9-10). David inquired further aboutthis Philistine, ami the reward of anywho should kill him (Sam. xvii: 2~>, 2!i).So David selected live smooth si ones,and put them in a bag which he had andcauie near Goliath. Then Goliath camsnear David and said, •' Am I a dog thatthou coniest to me with staves V " Andlie cursed David by his gods, and said," Come to me and I will give thy (leshunto the beasts of the Held." Thensaid David, '• Thou comest to me witha sword, a, spear, and a shield : but I

250 THE CHRISTADELPHIAN ADVOCATE.

come in the name of the Lord of hosts."Then David put a stone in the Klin,"1

and slung it at Goliath so tha t it sunkin his forehead and lie fell down withhis face, to the ground. David thenwent up to him and wilh Goliath'sswonl cut oft' liis head (I. Sam. 17:49-52).

M A Y S P K N C K R .

SECOND HEST P A F E U , C L A S S N O . L,

1. lint the spirit of the Lord de-parted from Saul and an evil spiritfrom the Lord troubled him. And hisservants told him to se t a man thatcould play cunningly on a harp and liewould he well (I. IS.mi. xvi: 1-1, 15, Hi).l ie was appointed armour bearer (I.Sum. x\ i: 21).

•I. The servant of Saul said, '• I haveseen a. son of -Jesse the B^thieheinile,that is cunning in playing and a mighlyvaliant man. a man of war and prudentin mailers , and a comely person, andthe Lord is with him "(I . S.uu xvii: IK).

','>. Tin: big, boastful man's namewas (Jolialh. lie told all of Israel (hatif there was any man in t l ie ireamp thatcould light him. to come and lighl.They were all af'\iUl of the big man.There was a young man whose namewas David, who was .sent, to the campc.f Israel with provisions for his broth-ers. When he got there he heard allthe people talking about the big man,und he said he would go and light thebig man. Then Saul gave him his coatof armour, but David east it off andsaid he had not proved that ye!. Thenhe Look his staff in his hand and wentdown to the brook and picked up livesmooth stones and put them in hisshepherd's bag and with a sling in hishand he went out to meet tne Philis-tine. When the. I'hilis'.ine saw Davidhe said unto him, ••Ain I a dog thatthou eomest at me with staves V "andthe Philistine cursed David by his

gods. When they were near togetherDavid took a stone out of his bag andslung it, ami it smote the Philistine inthe head and he fell to the ground (I.Sam. xvii). Luis MASON.

QUESTIONS.

LESSON X O . (14, CLASS N O 2.

1. What change took place in Saulsifter the anoint ing of David, and howdid it vesult in David's introduction to,and, at lirst, favorable reception andt rea tment by the Iving V

'1. (live in your own words a descrip-tion of ihe Philistinism giant, and ofDavid, and then describe the battlethey fought and the result. 15,} asbrief as possible, but you may occupy alittle more space than usual.

AiNSWKKS,

HKST L'Al'EIl CLASS NO. 2.

1. On D.ivid b'Mwg anointed king ofIsrael by S.unuel, the spirit of the L'_>rd

•departed froai Saul, and an evil spiritfrom the Lord troubled him (I. S u n .xvi: 14j. Wiien thd servants of Suilperceived this they pyr.su i(L)il him too.iiaiu a sweet player o.i ths harp thatthe sjua;l of the music mig it m livJhimwell. Saul listened to Lh.iir advics: a idon being told of Daviil. son of Jessethe Bethlehemite, an excellent playerou the harp, ommuii lBi l him to bobrought before him (I. S 1:11. xvi: lo-liJ).David was favorably received by Saulbecause of his skill as a musician, be-cause of his strength and prowess inwar and because of his prudence inspeech, his handsom - a^ii.tarane,.; andfavour with ill L; L )id (I. S u n . xvi: l.S).

2. (i-oliath, of CJ-ath, the, PiiiHsLiuiangiant was six cubits and a span (11 feel'A inches) high. On his head there wasan lielm:'t of brass, and he, wsisiiriiinl with a coat of mail weighinglive thousand shekels (about loO lbs.)of brass. He had greaves of brass

THE ADVOCATE SUNDAY-SCHOOL CLASS. 251

upon his legs and a target of brass be-tween his shoulders. His spear's stallwas like a weaver's beam and his spear'shead weighed six hundred shekels(about 10 lbs.) of iron, and one bearinga shield went before him (I. Sa;n. xvii:4-7). David, on the other hand, wasbut a youth, of a ruddy and fair coun-tenance, without armour or protectionof any kind, simply his staff and hissling iu his hand and five smooth stonesin his shepherd's bag (xvii: 40).

For forty days Goliath defied thearmies of Israel and the God of Israel,challenging any Israelite to mortalcombat (I. Sam. xvii: 16).

During this time David had beensent by his father to learn the progresso ' the war, and inquire for the welfareof his brethren. When he heard of theboastful Philistine and the dismay ofIsrael he at ouce volunteered to lighthim (I. Sam. xvii: 17, 18-32).

Casting aside the armour which Saulhad put on him, David advanced tomeet the boastful Philistine, saying' Thou comest to inset me with asword, with a spear, and with a shield,but 1 come to meet thee in the name oft le .Lord of hosts the God of the armiesof Israel whom thou hast defied."David also foretold the death of Goli-ath and the destruction of the hosts ofPhilistines in order that all men mightknow that there is a God in Israel (I.Sam. xvii: 39-45-48.)

Then running in full view of botharmies to meet the Philistine, Davidslung the stone which sank in the fore-head of the giant so that he fell on hisface to the earth (1. Sain, xvii: 49).

David then went to the prostrate1'hilistiue, and taking his sword fromhis sheaih, severed his head from hisbody (1. Sain, xvii: 51).

M A m A LAIRD.

SECOND BEST P A P E R CLASS N O . 2.;

I. The change which took place in

Saul after the anointing of David wasa violent frenzy wliich broke out attimes and which is spoken of in I. Sam.xvi: 14, as " an evil spirit from theLord." While he was iu this conditionat one time his servants advised him tolind a man who could play upon a harpand this would quiet him; and soDavid was introduced to Saul to play,and for a time Saul loved him and hebecame his armour bearer.

2. Goliath was a famous giant ofGath. His height was ten and one-half feet. He had weapons suitable tothe largeness of his body.

David was the youngest son of Jesse.He was short, with auburn hair, hehad very bright eyes and a gracefulfigure. He was very active.

Upon the gathering together of thePnilistines and Israel for battle Goliathchallenged the Israelites to send for aman to light with him and this shoulddetermine the war. For forty daysthis was repeated.

In the meantime David was sent homoto tend his father's Hock while his tnro-jolder brothers went to battle. In ashort time David's father srint hiai tothe camp of the Hebrews with provi-sions for his brothers.

While he was in the camp he over-heard the challenge of G.iliath. Hetold his brothers he was raady to li.;-htthis combat, but was reproved by them.

He told some of the soldiers the s uneand they told Saul who wondered at hisboldness but provided him with armor,and told him to go.

David soon laid aside the armour andproceeded with a staff, sling and livestones in a shepherd's bag.

Goliath ignored him and jested athim ; but taking one of the stones fromthe bag he siting it at the Philistine,and it struck his forehead and he fellto the ground, whereupon David ranand cut off. his head.

When the Philistines saw the result

THE CHRISTADELPHIAN ADVOCATE.

they (Iril with fear, but not withoutlosing a great many men.

IJKSSIK WILLIAMS.

IJUliSTIONS.

LUSSOM No. (i>, CLASSESNO. 1 AND 'I.(Jive bi-inf account of the death of

Saul and of 1) will's kingship until he-took the kingship of Zion.

Awake!

Awake, yo "iniwhty men," awake !Proclaim to " Gentiles" near and far,

Your " pruning-hooks " to " spears " nowmake ;

Prepare, ye " mighty men," for war.No battle-ax nor bows prepare.

That warriors used in days long past ;No shield nor helmet donned with csro

Can save Ihee from the cannon's blast.When iron war-ships now afloat

Steam o'orthe billows for their prey,Tho child of God begins to note

The omens of tho coming day."We hear tho weak say, " I am strong,

We fear ye not, ye mightv host; "And thus the war-cry rolls along,

And thus responds the warrior's boast.But through tho darkness now we see

The glorious love-light of His eye,And when the earth distressed shall be,

Wo glory in our King, so nigh.—£jel.

IS THERE NO D3ATH?

Is there no death ? Whereof ye speak—The wish of man—what lusts require

Tile savage thought—tho heathen's hopeSweet satisl'aciion of desire ?

Is there no death? Speak ye in factOr imagery? And have ye asked

Our minds, to know the real or fulso—The serpent's lie or truth unmasked ?

Is there no death? What says the WordOf Truth revealed, inspired and livedBy angels given, by prophets heardBy miracle confirmed and proved ?

Is there no deaih ? God's word aloneReveals the future and the past.

Man wanders blind without the lightFrom Him who givotn light at last.

Is there no death ? The scripture saithMan dies, he giveth forth his breath

His thoughts, his life, his sou!, yea. moreHis memory perish in death.

Is there no death 1 Tho wise man saithAll come from dust;; to dust a,gaiu

All turn. Tho living know that they mustdie,

The dead know nothing. All is vain.

Is there no death V TLie Scripture, saith,God sees that wise men die, and save

The hope of God's redemption sureThey are like sheep laid in the grave.

Likewise the fool, the brutish allPerish and die, on them feeds death.

Mankind in honor and withoutTrue understanding porieheth,

And no remomberanco in this deathOf thee, there is, and who, it saith,

Within tho grave shall give thee thanks?Is there no death ? Is there no death ?

Is there no death ? The prophet saith,Of this, the soul that sins it dies ;

That some'are dead and shall not live ;They are deceased and shall not rise.

Thy dead chall live ; together withMy body dead shall they arise.

Is there no death? The Saviour saith,Though he were dead yet shall ho live ,

And I will raise him up a,t lastTo him eternal life to give.

Is there no death ? Th' apostle saith,By man it came an enemy.

The life is hid with Christ in GodAnd he is raised, our hope is sure.

With God above ho intercedesTill he returns, the Nobleman,

To claim his own, to conquer iiii,To judge the world, the earth to bless—

Death swallowed up in victory.

A " glorious 'dea th? How can it bo :Man's glory now abideth notLike flower of grass it witherethAnd death accursed is our lot.

A time will come in triumph whenThis enemy, the last on earth,

Shall be destroyed. Oh, glorious age !The blessed then aloud may cry ;

There shall be no more sorrow, deathNor crying, pain—an era's birth. C. B,

INTELLIGENCE. 253

and publisher postpaid, for seventy-fivecents. Address Thomas Williams. No.831 Sixty-flrst street, Chicago, 111.

• CHICAGO, ILL.—We are pleased toreport another as having given heed tothe Gospel invitation and put on Christin the appointed way, namely, SylviaWright, who after giving evidence of anunderstanding of the gospel of the King-dom and the things of the name, was in-ducted into the Saving Name June 27th.On July 9th sister John Norman fellasleep, and has been laid away to awaitthe call which will summon the dead andthe living to the presence of our Lord andJudge. She had been in poor health forsome time, but the end came quite sud-denly and peacefully. We have also hadto withdraw from sister Foster for dis-orderly walk, with whom we exercisedgreat patience and forbearance in hopethat she might see her duty ; but the timecame when patience ceased to be a virtuein this case. JAS. LEASK, SECT.

ELMIBA. N. Y.—You seem to be some-what puzzled in regard to the ElmiraTelegram that was sent you, judgingfrom your remarks in this month's AD-TOCATE, but I think I can explain thematter, as I was the innocent cause of itbeing sent to you, although I was as muchsurprised to learn that you had receiveda copy as you were, no doubt, at recei,v-ing it. I inserted an advertisement, (aclipping of which I enclose) for TheWorld's Redemption m that issue, think-ing that perhaps, with God's blessing, itmight be the means of bringing some oneto the light. But I did not intend thatyou should know of it, except perhapsthrough an increased demand for thebook. I reckoned "without my host," forI did not know that it was the custom ofpublishers to send a copy of their paperto the one named in the " ad."

Yours fraternally,CHAS. T. SPENOEK.

The ' ad." above referred to :

YE BIBLE STUDENTS.

And all who would know what will bethe result of all these " wars and rumorsof wars," should read a book recentlypublished entitled" The World's Re-demption." It can be had of the author

GUELPH, ONT.-We have lost bydeath one of the oldest members of ourecclesia. Sister Mary A. C. Snider suc-cumbed to anromia on June 21st last.Her husband and relatives are not in theTruth, but they consented to leave thefuneral in the hands of the brethren, andrequested brother Philips to speak, whichhe did, both at the house and the grave,emphasizing particularly the reward ofthe obedient in Christ. The funeral waslargely attended at the house, and thefact of our earthly inheritance causedconsiderable comment. Sister Sniderwas a woman of firm temperament and ofa kindly heart, and was famous for herministrations to the sick. May it be buta short time before she hoars the voice ofthe Son of God. J. BARBER.

HENDERSON COUNTY, KY.—Thediscussion between brother It. G. Hug-gins and " Rev." T. A. Conway, as we an-nounced in last ADVOCATE, duly came offon time, being extended to six sessionsof three hours each. The questions discussed were " The Nature of Man," "ThePunishment of the Wicked." and "Bap-tism," the Baptist affirming on the lastthat remission of sins are obtained priorto baptism. The writer had not thepleasure of attending this debate, but itis the unanimous report of several breth-ren and sisters who did that brotherHuggins both defended and exhibitedthe truth of the various propositions inan excellent manner throughout the dis-cussion, and that his opponent gainednot a single advantage although assistedby three other preachers. Some interestin the Truth was awakened, which nodoubt will bo increased by the forthcom-ing discussion. Brother Huggins willbegin a series of lectures at Springfield,Mo., August 14. He will abide with breth-ren there a month. He is also willing tovisit other ecclesias in the interest of thoTruth. Those wishing to corespond willaddress him, care of B. Cannefax, 334West Broad Street, Springfield, Mo.

W. J. GBEEN, Sec.

KIZERS, PA.—I have tho pleasure ofreporting to you the obedience to the

254 THE cnRIStADElftilAN ADVOCATE.

Truth of two. On Sunday, June 2G, Mrs.Eliza Merring (57, of Maple wood, Pa.,wife of brother W. B. Merring; also Mrs.Melissa Merring (46, Kizers, Pa., bothneutral, after a good confession of faith,passed through the waters of separation,assisted by brother J. K. Terwilliger, ofHavvley, Pa., and are now, we trust andhope, trying to walk in newness of life,and may they be preserved blamelessuntil the coming of our departed Lord.These two raises our number in thisneighborhood to six. We now havea nucleus for an ecclesia and hope erelong we shall have more added to ournumber. We are all young in theTruth, mere babes in fact, yet' we areexpected to partake of strong moat,having had the Responsibility Ques- _tion brought to our notice already. Wehave for tho present concluded to leavethis matter to the One that shall sit injudgment at his appearing. If any truebrother or sister coming this way shoulddesire our fellowship they can do sowithout being examined by us on thismomentous question. We desire to thankour dear friends in the Truth from othereeclesias for their labor of love in visit-ing us from time to time in the interestof the Truth, and they are now rejoicingwith us in knowing their labors have beenrewarded. Bieaking of bread on Sun-days at 2 p. M.

Yours faithfully,HIKAM MEBBING.

PITTSBURGH. PA.—Will you pleasechange the address of tho meeting placeof the Pittsburgh ecclesia in the ADVO-OAI'E, Our new address is '209 Fourthavenue, third Moor,. A change becamenecessary for the reason that "we havelost quite a number of our brethren andsisters through removals, and the rentbecame more than those remainingcould support. On tho occasion of theecclesia assembling in the new roomfor the lirst time wo had the pleasure ofa visit from brother Woolliscroft, brotherand sister Wm. Whitehouse, and brotherand sister Zetulon Whitehouse, of thoParnassus ecclesia. Brother Woollis-ctoft gave us an exhortation in the morn-ing speaking upon the third chapter ofdevolution, exhorting us to stand fastand let no man take our crown, showinghow there was a crown for each and every

one found faithful by the righteous Judgewhen he should return to make up hisjewels. After the meeting was over aninvitation was given by brother and sis-ter Scraggs, of the Pittsburgh ecclesia,to the brethren and sisters to accompanythem to their home, where a bountiful re-past was served. In the afternoon wewere again served with spiritual iood inthe form of addresses from brethrenWoolliscroft, William Whitehouse andScraggs ; brother Scragg reading as hisaddress the thirty-seventh Psalm. Alto-gether the occasion was one of thosepleasant times from which brethren andsisters gather strength to cheer them onin the race for eternal life.

C. W-. HARDY, Sec.

POMONA, CATJ.—We have had two ad-ditions to our number by baptism, name-ly, Mrs. Perry, my sister in tho flesh,formerly Campbellite, and Mrs. White,my son's wife, neutral * * * Let uskeep our bodies under subjection. Oursufferings will not last long. May Godgrant you success in all your good worksand may he give you a crown of life thatfadeth not away. With love to you andsister Williams, I am your sister in theone blessed hope of eternal life,

L J. WHITE.

PRESTON, ONT.—To tho belovedbrethren in Christ Jesus, greeting : AVoare few in number here, but enough tocarry on meeting every first day of theweek to keep in remembrance tho deathand resurrection of our dear Lord and.Master, without which we find it hard tokeep down the old man with his doeds,or sin in the flesh. We are pieasod toannounce the immersion June 16, 1808, ofJames Henry Orrlaged 17), son of brotherand sister Orr. We pray that our youngbrother may hold firm to tho faith, whereunto it hath pleased God our Fatherthrough Jesus Christ to call him. Thereare a few others interested in the Truthand wo hope that good seed may bo sownin good soil to bring forth good fruit inthe time of harvest, which is near at hand.May our light so shine before men thatthey may see our good works and glorifyour Father which is in Heaven. Wewere pleased to have with, us last Sundaysisters Annie Harris, from Shallow Lake,and Annie Tolton, of Gait, and brother

IM TELLIGENCE. 255

J. A. Taylor, from Waterloo. Wishingyou all an abundant entrance into God'sglorious kingdom, I remain your sisterin the One Hope,

SABAH J. HAEBIS, Sec.

SPOTTSVILLE, KY.—It becomes mypainful duty to inform the brethrenthrough the ADVOCATE, of tho (loath ofour beloved brother, T. T. Fowlkes, of•Joplin City, Mo., who was my hall brotherin the Hush. Brother Fowlkes fell asleepon the morning of the 16th of June, fullof hope of an early and glorious resurrec-tion from among dead ones. Wo weregrieved to learn that his last hours werehours of intense suffering from an afflic-tion similar to the one of which Dr,Thomas died. Our brother had no fearof tho grave, but much desired to liveuntil the Lord should come. I receiveda telegram informing mo of his seriousillness, but not in time to reach his bed-side before he expired, but saying come,and as I was appointed in his will to loojiafter his personal effects, I hastily ar-ranged my affairs and loft for Joplin onthe 24th, arriving the next morning at 8o'clock, a stranger in a strange place.We hastened to find brother T. W. Stev-enson, and were quickly made to feelas nuch at homo as any one could wish.The next morning being Sunday we as-sembled at brother Wyeland's house forthe breaking of bread in memory of theLord's death, and also to refresh ourminds of other things concerning it,chiefly his victory over it. Ah, were itnot for this our lives would*be miserablefailures. How thankful we should boand gladly we should continue to cele-brate it in the way prescribed. BrotherKugeno Phillips and sister Phillips, ofGalena. Kan., came and we had a verypleasant meeting. Brother Phillips ad-dressed the friends who assembled atour brother's grave. In the afternoon wereturned to brother Stevenson's. Thenext morning he took me to my brother'shouse, where we found much to do ; andwithout the kindly assistance of brotherStevenson in carrying me back and forthI don't see how I could have accom-plished it. Brochor and sister Stevensonare both full of love for tho Truth andseem to "do all things heartily as untothe Lord." Being of the poor of thisworld and aged, I offered them money for

their care but it was scorned. Workinghard through the week in dischargingthe duty assigned to mo by my brother,I succeeded in arranging things as bestI could by Friday night, and Saturday wetook an electric car for Galena to brotherPhillips' house for meeting the next day.In the meantime brother Seagoe, of Cal-ifornia, formerly of Washington, hadcome. We were much pleased to meethim. He is an intelligent and lova-ble young brother. Brother Phillipshaving returned with sister Tyndall, anaged widowed sister (having gone a dis-tance of seven miles to bring her to meet-ing), we proceeded to the offering ofthanks, breaking bread and drinkingwine, as is our custom on the first day ofthe week. In the afternoon we addresseda small audience at the Advontists'church, " expounding tho kingdom ofGod and persuading them concerningJesus both out of the law of Moses andout of the prophets." The same after-noon we returned to Joplin thinking tocome home the next day; but that wasthe "Fou r th" and there was so muchnoise and stir we concluded to wait ; andbrother Seagoe having come with me toJoplin, we wont to brother Stevenson's.Brother Phillips came in again, say-ing sister Graham, of Scammou, Kan.,wished to see me. She and sister Tyn-dale both then came to brother Steven-son's, and wo spent the most enjoyablo" Fourth" I have spent for a long time." Circumstances having altered cases,"we concluded to extend our visit a littlefarther, so 1 made arrangements to havemy ticket taken up and got another forSedan, Kan., where lmot our sister AnnaM. Byrnes, who lives in isolation there.Sister Byrnes is an intelligent sister witha sad yet cheerful lace that beams withlove and hope and zeal for God and Hisword. I was glad of my visit and felt itwas a bright spot in the dark cloud thatoverhangs my life and I could hope andcould almost imagine that somo of thogloom of hers was dissipated, Thanksbe to God for the crumbs of comfort w.ereceive amidst the evils of tho times.With many thanks for the kind responseto tho appeal my brother made in theCHRISTADELPHIAN, I wish to say hiswants were well met, and that your ef-forts in his behalf may now cease. Pray-ing God's choicest blessings upon you

256 THE ADVOCATE.

all, and that tho coming o( the Lord isnear, that will bring joy and gladness toevery fa.iltifut licwrt, I subscribe my elf,

Your humble and faithful brother.It. C. GlIEKN.

WASHINGTON, J). (;.-Knowing fullwell that in duo time you would refer tothe condition of affairs in our ecclesia, Irefrain. I will take up the chain whereyou left off by your homeward boundtrip. The ecclesia secured Baum's Hull,corner Fourth and East Capitol streetsfor their meeting place;, and met therethe Sunday afteryour departure. BrotherL. B.liay, the superintendent of the 13ihieschool, proceeded to organize, and ap-pointed teachers as follows: Sisters Had-ley, Kay, Oreeey, find Leimor ; the last-named formerly of Waterloo, Iowa. Theattendance on the first Sunday was reas-suring. I think about thirty-live scholars,all told, in attendance. Since then the,attendance has been excellent and on theincrease. The hall is about 20x(!() feet,well lighted and centrally located; hasboon newly papered- painted, carpeted,etc , and can bj reached by the Metropol-itan electric tiars, which pass the door.We are desirous of securing the servicesof good speaking brethren, living nearby, to give us a lecture or two at an earlydate, as by this means, we can reach thealien as well as build upon th<>, solidfoundation " Gold, silver and preciousstones." There are, only ten of us—livebrethren and live sisters, and we greatlyneed the spiritual help of any comingthis way. We could accommodate themas far as entertainment goes (I refer tothe " inner man ") free of cost, At pres-ent we have with us brother Bickley, ac-companied by sister Lichty, on a visit tohis daughter, sister Leimer. BrotherIVekley took charge of the senior Bibleclass the two Sundays he was with us.Sister Lichty left us on Friday for home,and brother Bickley left the followingMonday for Pennsylvania, en route home.The last Sunday of brother Bickley'svisit we had the extreme pleasure ofhearing brother D. E. Williams, of Balti-more, lecture on "The Distinction be-tween God's Kingdom and the Kingdomof Christ." A few aliens graced the hallwith their presence, but the subject wastoo deep for them, while wo enjoyed itvery much. After the meeting brother

Williams accompanied brother Eay homeand spent the evening, tho rest of usdropping in " after tea,,". I will mentionagain that we are located at Bawm'sHall,corner of Fourth and East Capitol streets,and any brother or sister in the " OneFaith and One Hope of Israel " can find ahearty welcome and a "bite to eat," andan earnest and anxious little bodyseeking the wKolo truth as it is in Jesus,the future king of this tarth. Let uswatch and pray he may come soon. Comequickly, Lord Jesus. Yours in the OneFaith, M. PIGOT, Sec.

WORCESTER, MASS.—It again is myduty to inform the Household of Faiththat Worcester' ecclesia is still on thelookout for our Lord and Master. A.pvU15th Harriet A. Wainwright (aged 29', puton the sin-covering name, and is now re-joicing in hope of the promises to Israel.July 4 was our yearly anniversary. Wespent the day with brother Mann, on hisfarm in Millbury. We bad a grand andglorious time speaking about the thingsconcerning the Kingdom of God; judgingfrom the signs of the times we think it isnot far distant. July 10th we were calledupon to bury one of our Sunday-schoolscholars, but I am sorry to say the burialwas not in baptism, but in the cold andsilent grave. Her name was Edith Jones.She was only fifteen years old. She hadbeen sick in bed for ten weeks. She wasthe daughter of sister Harriet Jones, andwas a member of our Sunday-school,greatly interested in the things concern-ing the Kingdom, but since her sicknessopportunity never came to enable her to

be baptized, though towards the last sheexpressed her desire to be. She died ofheart disease. The funeral was con-ducted by brother Isaac N. Jones andsinging of several hymns by the Sunday-school, which walked to her funeral.Brethren, we see how uncertain is lile.Here was a young girl, only fifteen yearsof age, with a knowledge of tho Truth,never having a chance to be baptized intoChrist. How many of our Sunday-schoolscholars in this fair land of ours have aknowledge of tho things concerning thekingdom of heaven ? Let me advise themto put on Christ by baptism before it betoo late. We know not the day nor thehour when Christ will come to call us allaway, nor yet do we know how soon womay" bo called by tho finger of death.

With kind love to all brethren fromWorcester ecclesia, your brother in Is-rael's Glorious Hope,

JOHN HOLLOWS, Sec.

30OO0OOOOO0OO00OO0OOOSOO0OO000O0O00O0000OO

GREGG'S SHORTHAND In Ten Easy LessonsA modern Light-Line, Up-to-date method, entirely different from the antiquated and difficult

Pitman, Musses and tirahan: systems.

This first lesson millgiveyou an idea of its simplicity. ONE SLOPE

8o

oo

A TEN-MINUTESLESSON.

K

Learn these.

eke.

key.

keen.

ear.

era.

This is an egg.Cut it in two.

From it we get

R L

ONE POSITIONONE THICKNESS

N M

Leave out tbe connecting strokes of CL and Q,

and you have 0 and 0

Master these, and then read and write:

Practical writers of IsaacPitman, Benn Pitman,Munson, Graham and othersystems are abandoningtbelr old methods andadopting the QREQQ.

We challenge competi-tion of any sysrem orschool.

am.

may.

me.

mean.

meek.

rail.

near.

cream.

Full particulars on ap-plication. Instructionsby mail.

HEAD OFFICE

arena 94 Washingtonkeg. Street

"Antiquity should not privilege error, nor novelty prejudice truth." CHICAGO, ILL.

To Clergymen and Bible Students the mostimportant announcement of this last

decade of the expiring century.

InterlinearScripturesNew Testament, Complete.

The standard Greek text, with a newLiteral Translation interlined; theKing James Ver$io?i in the margins;and with Footnotes on the variousdisputed readings of the originals.

New edition^ with a completeand entirely new Greek-English

NE W TESTA MENTLEXICON

Old Testament, Volume I.,Genesis and Exodus. The Hebrewtext with Literal Translation inter-lined ; the King Jatnes Version inleft-hand margin; Revised Versionin right-hand margin; and withFootnotes on the various disputedreadings of the originals.

Plain Cloth each . $4.00Half Leather . . . . each . 5.00Divinity Circuit . . . each . 6,00

Published by Hinds & Noble4 Cooper Institute, Hew York City

Schootbooks of all publishers at one store

Understand ins Bible?!| Understand ins Bible?!fil Then send 18 cents fur t'-e lno paste book, thous- W1$ an.K '>) which *\ere cA - r ioute 1 Ht t!ie (Juni-re: s ^f of Reli^'km'i. au-i i]j;in> inuie tiatiitands have ^^ K u i i e ; * ! - and « U e > i , , e . ,t is ^

| T H S GREAT SALVA- :ION|'<ii As Sevealed and Elaboratad §w in the —~---.w ~W

| SCRIPTUR3S OF TRUTH. |lS rxKSKSNKI) t . •!!(•»• t lmt ••('hri: tenrtom" ha - f i 1

^ l U forstiken tiie way cf Lite, and to ass i : t #ij^ hone t I.eMt in letiuniii^ tu tlie i'lirity of the h/£j^ <;„ , e l o ( (.11.1,1, ^

t» a»

wS O v TK 'OS. W I L L I A M S , CHICAGO.eft

jij? 12c. In postage S.arr-.ps, 10 for SI.OO. S

f ADVOCATE PUBLISHING CO.*»'i 8 3 4 619T ST.. CHICAGO. iffi

Jj in the t»tcish LargLjpge at same price jgiii

ADVERTISEMENTS.

What's in a P r i c * 5 c

The question considered frottithe Bible standpoint in its rela-tion to iBrael, historically and

^ ^ prophetically; to Christ as theYahweh nann—tiie only namewhereby men can be saved ; andto the saints, here aud hereafter

By THOS. WILLIAMS

CHICAGO.

> School BooksAnd a l N C T V«fc u,^,or Dy tSe «o;cu, may be „„ ,Kcoiid^i.'zna cr ttewt by any boy crgirl in the remotest hamlst, or any tteacher or official anywhere, aud

)Bei?ery prepaidBrand new, complete alphabetical .catalogue,/?**, of school books of ail tfuilithers, it you mention this ad.

\ HUTOS & SOBIB'4CowerSistitute Kew York City'

CHRISTADELPHIAN MEETING-PLACES.AKRON, O—No. 11)7 S. Howard St. Every

Sunday at 10:30 A. M. for exhortation and break-ing of bread.

AUF1UKN, N. V.—N'i (I Exehnnge St. »t |0.;,uA.M. Sunday-school after breaking ot bread.

BALTIMORE. MI).— Cool(V Hiill. No. 1204 VV.Baltimore St. Sunday mm -ning 10 :*>•>-

BERLIN. ONT.—Berlin and Waterloo Ercle-sia. Cornerof King and Q K'en Streets, BerlinEvery Sunday at 10:;)0 A. M.

. BOSTON, MASS.—Arcade Hall, No. 7 P.'rkSquare. Every Sunday al 10:30 A. »j , for th"proclamation of the gospel, and at l :4."> P.M. lorbreaking of bread.

BUFFALO, N. T.—Eq'ituHe Aid Union Hull,"Mohawk Street, Every Sunday at .'J i\ M.

CAMPELO, MASS.—Mystic Hall, Franklinbldjr., 1106 So. Main St., Brockton. Mass, sun-day SchooLat 10 A. M. Public lecture at II A. V.Breaking of bread at 12:U0 p. M.

CARBONDALE, PA.—At the house of BroJ. W. Edwards, Ko. Wt South Church StreetEvery Sunday at 10:30 A. M.

CHICAGO.-Orieiital Hull, 17th Floor, Ma-sonic Temple. Every Sunday at 10:30 A. M.

DENVER, COLO. — No. 218 Charles Build-ing, 15tl) ami Curtis Streets. Every Sunday at11 A. M.

ELMIRA, N. Y.—Knights of Honor HaliNo. 112 Lake Street. Every Sunday, 10:30 a. mC. T. Spencer, Srx'y.

HAWIiBY, PA.—Lehman Hall, every Sun-diiy. Bible ScVioofat 2 p. mj Breaking of breadat 3 p. ra. :

JERSEY CITY, N. J.—Fisher Hall, Cot-Bay and Erie Sts. Every Sundav at 10:30 a. m-

LOUISV1LLE, KY-No. 2316 West ChestnutSt., at 10:30 a. m.

r/)WELL, MASS.—Kiinel's building, Merri-m ck Square. Every Sunday. Lecture at 10:30.ftlenional service at 12 noon.

NORFOLK. VA.-Corner of ISrambleton andM;liby Avenues. Every Sunday at 11 A. M.Also iliiile Class Thursday at 8 p. M.

PITTSBURGH, PA.-209 4th Ave., 3rrt floor.Everv Huii'liiy, 10:30 a. m. for Breaking ofBread.

PROVIDENCE, R. I.-Mount. Hope HiillEddy Street, South Pnvidence. Bvei'y Sun-day at 11 A. M.

QUINCY, MASS.-W Washintito,, St. neurCm il St At 11:30 \. .«. for breaking of breadanu at p. M.for lecture.

RICHMOND, VA.—Lee Camp Hall, BroadSt., between alii undStli Sts. Meets at 11 A. w.every lirst day.

ROCHESTER. N. Y.—No. 127 East Mai n St.Room lS.Afiervices at 10:a0 A., U.

SAN FRANCISCO AND OAKLAND.—Cali-fornia Hall, Clay Street, every Sunday at 11A. M.

TORONTO, ONT.—Avenue Hall, northwestcorner' of Colleg-e and Spadina Avenue. EverySunday.

VICTORIA, B. C—Meets in A. O. U. W. hallevery Sunday at 11 a. m. and 7 p. m.

WASHINGTON, D. O.-Bauru's Hall, corner4th and E. Capitol Sts. Secretary, NorrisPig-ott, S14 C. St., N. E. Sunday School at 3p. M. Ecclesia at 3:30 P. M. ChristadelphianLeague at 8 P .M. .

WORCESTER MASS.-Franklin Hall, No. 5 6Main Street. Every Sunday at 10:30 A. in. ana7 p. m.

3EPT£iinB=R. i-333 NO. :i63.

ADVOCATE.. . . A Monthly Periodical . . .

—DEVOTED TO—

The Promulgation and Defense of "The Things Concerningthe Kingdom of Ood and the Name of Jesus Christ,"

in Opposition to the Fables of Christendom, witha view of assisting in the work of "talcing

out" a people preparatory to the Comingof the Lord.

Entered a» eeomd-dam mail matter at Ctt»w>, III.

TEEMS:

Annum, ps^a-lale* 3aa.lf yearly or qtAa-

PCBLISHKD BY THE EDITOR,

T H O M A S MrTUT.X*$JX

Englewood, 111.

834 SIXTY-FIRST STREET. CHICAGO.

[RETURN OF CHRISTTHE

LITERAL

TO TKE> EARTH

?u|lubliSPheedXOfaBOOk ^ By THOS. WILLIAMS

entitled .... ^ E e d e m p t i o n „ * ^ OF CHICAGO.

PRICE 5 CENTS, BY MAIL. 6 CENTS; 5O CENTS PER DOZEN.

NOTES.LATE.—Our absence from home, with unavoidable emergencies in the office,

has caused the ADVOCATE to be late this month. We arrived home September14th and hurried along the work as rapidly as possible. We hope to remain athome for some time and catch up.

THE HALL-WILLIAMS DEBATE.—The stenographer, upon her return homeafter two weeks of hard work, in hot southern "weather, felt quite overcome. Wehave not seen her since our return, but hear that she is now at work transcribingthe Kentucky debate. We hope to push the work of publication alouj; at once.The list is still open for names of those who desire copies when published , Thenumber published will in measure be governed by the number of orders received.

LETTERS.R Cameron, B. J. Ferns, B. Cannefax, G. A. Graham, G. P. Washburne, R. C.

Henley, J. J. W. S. Barnes, J. Strunk, C. C. Vredenburg, L. Passmore, W. J.Green, J. Watson, D. Strickler, A. Fletcher, M. A. Gatliff, D. Lemon, Thos.Livesley, A. Fletcher, C. Hetherwick, C. Spencer, Mrs. Clark, E. Little, M. E.Kelly, A. P. Lund, L. Cooke, E. Bickley, C. C. Vredenburgh, W. H. Clough,J. T. Browning, H. 0 . Austin, J. Strunk, B.: F. Dozier, S. T. Blessing, R.Huggins, II. Willis, J. J. W. S. Barnes, C. Hetherwick, M. Long, S. Griggs, E.Kemrle, E. J. Town.

RECEIPTS.G. B. Randlett, R. J. Williams, J. C. Montgomery, M. Long, A. P. Trock-

stad, J. M. Harstedt, W. R. Peak, J. Clark, H. O. Austin, A. M. Byrnes, T.Glover, C. E. Eldred, G. Murphree, E. B. Phillips, T. W. Ladson, M. A. Marshall,Swain. J. Cook, M. Cordell, W. J. Gveen, J. Clark, D. Halatead, A. Cotton, S.Paquin, J. J. W. S. Barnes, R. Bullion, Wm. Sellick, B. Chester, R. M. Safford,T. Weir, E. Gregory, E. Spencer N. Harris, W. H. Lloyd.

VOL. 14. - S E L'T K M B E It, 1898.— No. 103.

CONTENTS.

Sunday Morning Address 357Siti, 1 t-s Nature iind Punishment 2'ilKditor ' sTour South 2fi4Li t ie rs Miscellaneous ~72Promise to Oveivomers (Poetry}. . . 375

276EditorialTim Jews, Their Land and A flairs, 377Short Studios in liibie Chronology 3*1The Advocate Sunday-School Class 3M3Intell igence 2^5

SUNDAY MORNING ADDRESS.

1!V THE EDITOR.

YjjT|EAR BRETHREN: In this twenty-sixth chapter of Matthew we---"•-- have; a vivid account of the sufferings of Christ. When we con-sider that the innocent Son of God, he who was holy, harmless andunde-filed had, by God's appointment, to pass through such an ordeal of suf-fering, the words of the apostle Paul come to our minds—" Great is themystery of godliness: God was manifest in flesh, justified in spirit, seenof angels, preached unto the Gentiles, believed on in the world, receivedup into glory" (I. Tim. iii: 1(5). Without careful examination into therevelation of this mystery the sufferings of Christ by divine appoint-ment must appear unjust.

Even with this revelation he fore us it is one of the things hardto be understood, which many stagger aiyl stumble at. Upon no ques-tion has there been more dispute and misunderstanding than upon thenature and sacrifice of Christ. Some have tried to persuade themselvesthat Christ's death was not a matter of divine appointment. What a palpa-ble delusion! Could Jesus have entertained such a thought how easily IK;could have caused the " cup to pass," in view of his knowledge that hecould call to his aid twelve legions of angels to resist and defeat those

-58 THE CUlUSTADELI'inAN ADVOCATE.

wlio had come to take his lifo (verse 5<>). But, as he said, when onlytwelve years of age, ho had eomo to attend to his '"Father's business,"and he realized that for him to die was the Father's will—"Not as I"will, but as thou wilt" (verse ;•>!)).

But why must he die "( One answer is, Because it, was the, Father'swill. But that only suggests another question, Why was it the Father'swill? The Father had given a law, disobedience to which had broughtevery individual of the race, Christ included, into a physical statetermed ' 'sin's flesh." ' ' body of death," '''wretched man, ' 'etc. Butwould God require Christ to voluntarily submit to a violent death simplybemuse he by birth partook of a physical nature which inherited theresults of sin '. It cannot be that the reason was limited to the. physicalcondition. There must be law about it somewhere and in some way.God caused coii-deniinitimi to pass 114)011 Adam federally and condemna-tion is the child of law; and physical condition is the result of brokenLaw. A condemnation and it.s piiysical results passed upon Adam indi-vidually would not explain the death of Christ. Personal sins committedby Adam's descendants and not by Christ would not explain why hisdeath was required. But Adam's sin, condemnation ami results eons'\s»-ered in a federal sense—all in one condemned and a 1.1 in one, as a conse-quence, receiving the physical results, and Jesus being one of the all,we, can see that escape is only through obedience, which requires thedeath of a righteous one in the condemned, sinful nature before tins con-demnation and its physical effects can be lifted and eleriiiil favor and itsphysical oiled — imniKtality and an everlasting inheritance—be bestowed.God cannot stultify His own attributes, therefore suiee obeil'ieuce \\\U\been tile lawful cause of this evil plight, there, must be perfect obedi-ence before salvation can reach a single member of the fallen race,

Man's alienation from God by erne oU'enee, created the necessity fora covenant, atoiiem"iit ami a passover. The penalty of the broken lsnvthai caused the alienation must be represented when the covenant isentered into, and this is why sacrifices begin as soon as sin lias made thebreach between God and man. l>etwce,ii the, parts oi the victim slainand divided- in, as it were, the Borah., or covenant sacrifice, the partie.-.of the covenant become one. S > " (r >d wa.s in Canst, reconciling th°world unto himself.'" "•Come," He says, " a n d I will make; an everlast-ing covenant with you" (Jsa. lv : ?,). In the Berith, or covenant sacri-fice is the only place lie will make that covenant. All outside of that,are without Christ, aliens from the covenant and without God to savethem. The covenant is of no 'force, while that, which is appointed toratify it is alive, and it is of no force with any man until he has symbol-ically passed into the death of the covenant Hiiovitice. ki Know ye. not

SUNDAY MORNING ADDllESS. -->'.)

t h a t so m a n y of y o u as were b a p t i z e d in to J e s u s Chris t were bapt izedi n t o his d e a t h ' 1 (Rons . v\:'•'>)'. U n t i l he died t h e covenan t was of noforce , a n d since he died it is of no force to those who have not been bap -t i zed in to t h e dea th of t h e sacrifice.

Of Christ, in t h i s aspect t h e p r o p h e t I,-*aiah .-ay;-., " T h u s s a i t h t h eL o r d , In an accep ted t i m e h a v e 1 hea rd t hee , a n d in a d.iy of sa lva t ionh a v e I he lped i l iee : a n d 1 will p r e s e r v e t hee a n d g i v e t hee for a. coven a n t of t he peop le , to es tab l i sh the e a r t h , to cause to inher i t the deso la t eh e r i t a g e s "'-- -Isa. x l x x : S. S ince the c o v e n a n t oll'cred r e s to ra t ion ol allt h a t h a d been deso la t ed by t h e sin of t h e first m a n . and an i n h e r i t a n c et o the v ic tor a n d to o t h e r s t h r o u g h h im , he must b r i n g the coxei iantii t > fo rce , to do which the b r o k e n law mus t lie satisfied, t h e blood olthe eve r l a s t i ng covenan t mus t be -*he'd and the covenant sar i dice who.-*eb lood was shed must by the law which r e q u i r e d all t ins '• be b r o u g h ta g a i n f rom the d e a d " to be t h e ' ' s h e p h e r d of the s h e e p . "

H a d not Chr i s t succeeded in c a r r y i n g out his miss ion and in r e m o vi n g t h e c o n d e m n a t i o n which came, u p o n h im a> a de scendan t of A d a m ,t h e dea th w h i c h c a m e by tha t c o n d e m n a t i o n would necessar i ly h a v eheld him in t h e g r a v e fo rever . It, was to break the bond.-* of dea th andd e s t r o y the p o w e r of the tn 'ave tha t he was sen t . All m a n k i n d w-is mb o n d a g e to a d e a t h tha t wou ld hold t h e m e t e r n a l l y if an obed ien t o n ew e r e not f o u n d w h o w.-.s in possess ion (if p o w e r to loosen d e a t h ' s bond.-*a n d open the y r a v c . Pe r fec t obedience1 was the reason w in ' (Jod wouldnot. ' ' ieave his soul in hel l n o r suffer H i s ho ly one t o see c o r r u p t i o n . ' 1

H a d not Chr i s t m e t the r e q u i r e m e n t s all sou l s , so fa r as tiie /ii./n g o v e r n -ing; r e s u r r e c t i o n was c o n c e r n e d , would have; been left in hell and H'oneto e v e r l a s t i n g c o r r u p t i o n . Chr i s t was the! on ly one who could c r y outto a c o n d e m n e d , d y i n g , g r a v e - g o i n g wor ld , " I am the r e su r r ec t ion andthe1 life, he tha t be'lie'veth in to me , t h o u g h he we ie d e a d , yet -h.-d! hel i v e . "

H a v i n g bee'ome! the1 covenan t sacrif ice, ( i o d is in h im , where l i ewill reconci le t h e w o r l d — t e Himself . H e becomes the L" only n a m eg i v e n u n d e r he'aven a n d a m o n g m e n wheTeby we m u s t lie saved." ' O u t -s ide e>f th is n a m e all are- in t h e o u t e r c o u r t s , a n d h a v e none of the riii'hi-^of i h c s a n c t u a r y ; t hey a r e •' wi thout C h r i s t , b e i n g a l i ens from (lie com"nio imvea l th of I s rae l , s t r a n g e r s f rom the c o v e n a n t s of promi.-e, wi thou th o p e and wi thou t ( i o d in the1 w o r l d . " In th is on lv savinir n a m e t h e nis r e s u r r e c t i o n , t h e r e is life1, t h e r e is an e t e rna l i n h e r i t a n c e . ()i;t of it noC h r i s t , no c o m m o n w e a l t h , no h o m e , no hope , no (Jod.

H o w forc ib ly th i s b r i n g s before us t h e necess i ty of res to ra t ion toc o v e n a n t r e l a t i onsh ip with (Jod- -a re-laliousliip fro;!! wi;:;1!* •/<• :i ! i •. !• ,:f\(|;nil- A r e we wi thout C h r i s t ' it ' s bc.cai-'se we \vere bori'. .-o. \ • •.

2G0 THE CHRISTADELPHIAN ADVOCATE.

we aliens? it is because we were born so. Are we without hope?ii, is because we wore bom so. Are we without God ? it is because wewere horn so. But how came we to bo born sol! Because in the line, ofnatural descent the stream of the old creation could not rise above itslevel. It has been running; downward, never upward, since it started insin at the head of the stream.

Christ was the beginning of the new creation, and in him, by powerfrom above, operating mentally and morally, the current is reversed ;hence, our experience of "pulling hard against the stream " of Adam'slife, in which we have in Christ an example. Was he a man of sorrowand acquainted with grief? so are we. \V;us lie tried an 1 tempted? soare we. Was he crucified '! so are we—if we have the Truth and live, the,Truth.

But all this is because, we arc. in him, reconciled to God, bnmghtinto the relationship of sons and daughters of the Lord God Almighty.What a blessing ! What a privilege ! What great responsibility sucha favored, merciful and gracious relationship brings, if " to whom muchis given, of them much shall be required." We are identified with God.The honor of His name, in the midst (if a wicked and perverse generation,depends upon us. It has been called upon us and we are responsible forits reputation—by the way, this is the real responsibility question weshould concern ourselves about, and not forget this and split hairs anddivides the body upon questions which concern the responsibility of the"courts which are without." Well might everv one "count the cost"before he takes on this great and honorable name. It is a serious mat-ter to take it: on- -much more so than to shrink from doing so ; for inthe one case; the honor of the name and the second death are in question;in the other the loss of life.

Well, to succeed it requires the right kind of mind and heart—"agood and honest heart." There must be soil for the seed, and Paul mayplant, Apollas may water, but it is God that giveth the increase. Letus plant, let us water ; let us see to it that we are fitting ourselves forthe kingdom of God, always remembering that " it is through much trib-ulation wo must enter the, kingdom." Having entered the covenantmay we strive with might and main to become constituents of the rain-bow covenant that shall gloriously encircle the new heavens, whereinwill dwell righteousness.

Many modern prophets declare that all national difficulties will hereafter besettled by arbitration and dinlomancy. Recent events would indicate, however,that war is not at an end, but rather that the grandest conflict of all history is inpreparation—millions of men encamped for the struggle. Arbitration is a sweetword, but the tuitions have eyes full of war. — Liy/U.

SIN, ITS NATURE AND PUNISHMENT.

SIN, ITS NATURE AND PUNISHMENT

BY 1SR0. JAMBS LAIRD.

IHOfO one who believes in the exist-J±1L ence of the Supreme Being, His

absolute perfection can be demonstratedby an easy and rapid process of reason-ing. If He is supreme He must beeternal, or "The high and lofty Onewho inhabiteth eternity." If He iseternal lie must be infinite ; and as in-finity must exclude all imperfection, itfollows as a logical necessity that theSupreme Being must be absolutelyperfect.

If He is absolutely perfect then Hemust in Himself and in His arbitrarycommands constitute the only perfectstandard of perfection. All His moralacts are perfect, and the moral acts ofHis creatures are perfect or imperfectaccording as they correspond to, or varyfrom, this Divine standard. Everymoral act which violates this Divinestandard is an imperfect moral act, oran immoral act.

Thus we see that reason teaches thatthe only infallible standard of moralperfection is found in the moral perfec-tion and arbitrary commands of theeternal, infinite and perfect Creator;and also that every moral act whichviolates in any particular this Divinestandard must necessarily be an imper-fect moral act. Every moral act in har-mony with the Dvine standard we alsocall a right, or a righteous act. Everymoral act which violates this Divinestandard we call a wrong or an unright-eous act, or a " sin." This conclusionis sustained by the Scriptures, as it iswritten, " All unrighteousness is sin "I. John v: 17. This quotation fromJohn expresses in few and simple wordsa fundamental and universal principle.A principle which from the Divinestandard of perfection can not possiblybe subject to either change or limita-

tion. Of necessity it must be true inevery age, under every circumstance andunder every condition. Thus we areled to conclude that reason and Scrip-ture unite to establish the principlethat every moral act which is a viola-tion of either the perfect attributes ofthe Deity, or of any of His arbitrarycommands must be an imperfect moralact and consequently it must be awrong or unrighteous act, and there-fore a "sin."

This reasoning is further strength-ened by Paul in Rom. v: 13. He says :" Until the law sin was in the world."Sin therefore existed before the lawwas given, and consequently irrespect-ive of the law. If irrespective of the lawwhy then also after the law was takenaway. Therefore, if sin existed beforethe law was given, and irrespective ofthe law, and also after the law wastaken away, then it follows as an irre-futable logical conclusion that sin mayexist where no law ever was given.And if so then it is evident that law isnot absolutely needed in order to makean imperfect moral act or a wrong act,or an unrighteous act, a " Sin."

Law causes an intelligent man tofaiow when he sins, or that he is a sin-ner. Such appears to be Paul's mean-ing in Rom. vii: 7. lie says, " I hadnot known— discovered—sin but by thelaw." One function, then, of the lawis to cause men intelligent in the law toknow that every moral act which vio-lates the Divine standard of perfectionis a sin. While, therefore, it is truethat " Sin is the transgression of thelaw," it by no means follows that wherethere is no law there is no sin. Be-cause law is given for man to obey weare apt to conclude that where thereis no law there can be no sin, or thatsin exists only when some known law isviolated.

We have seen, however, that sin mayexist when no law ever was given.

-A'C TITE CniMSTATlHH'IllAN ADVOCATE.

'I'iiin principle is still further supported!>y Paul in Hoin. ii: 12. l ie ;ulinns that" as many as have sinned WITHOUT Itucslia.ll also perish without law." andalso in iJoni. v: Hi where he teachesthat, " Shi is not imputed where thereis no hue.' Therefore we conclude thatalthough man's ignorance of what isSIT) may cause God not to impute man'ssin unto him, and may also cause Godto exempt man from the full conse-quences of his sin, yet man's ignoranceof what is sin "by no means changes thefact that every violation of the Divinestandard of moral perfection is in Scrip-ture; and in reason called a "sin."

Tliis appears to he Paul's teaching inthe first, second, and third chapters ofKomans. In Horn, iii: \'l Paul statesthat in the, foregoing portion of bis epis-tle he has proved that the entire hu-man family " are all under sin." liethen appends additional proof in thewords. '• There is none i-itjhl&ms no notone.'' This unrighteousness consistslargely of imperfect moral acts definedas follows: u Their throat is an opensepulchre."' " With their tongue theyhave used deceit." •' Their mouth isfull of cursing and bitterness." " Theirfeet are swift to shed blood,"' etc.

Having shown what :<ln is in its uni-versal and unchangeable relation to in-dividual moral acts, let us nowconsidevits relation to arbitrary commands. Arule of action or conduct prescribed byone in authority, resting solely on hiscommand may be termed an arbitrarylaw. Such a law may not bo universal.If it be a human lawmaker the lawgiven can extend to, and embrace only,those subject to his jurisdiction. Thosebeyond his jurisdiction need pay no re-gard to his enactments. Neither doessuch a lawmaker require or expect obe-dience from any beyond the limit of hisauthority. If the lawgiver be the Deitythen, as lie is the Supreme Sovereignof all mankind, the scope of the law

given will be universal, or restricted ac-cording as Divine wisdom m<y decide.The Mosaic law is an illustration of theunion in one code of moral perfectionand arbitrary commands. The Mosaiclaw was given only to the Hebrew raceand, racially, from them only was itsobedience required. The arbitrary re-quirements of this law were never ex-acted from the Gentiles and their singleor repeated violation of them couldnever be called an imperfect, or unright-eous or sinful act. Therefore, whenPaul is demonstrating in the first threechapters of Romans that " All havesinned and have come short of the gloryof God," he does not do so by instanc-ing1 or producing as evidence the viola-tion of any merely arbitrary command.Paul knew that none but those underthe Mosaic law could disobey tin it lainas law. Therefore he does not try toprove that Gentiles were sinners be-cause they had eaten swine's flesh, orhad failed to observe the rite of circum-cision, or had disregarded any othermerely arbitrary command. But Pauldid prove that both Jew and Gentilealike were under sin because both alikehad performed the same imperfectmoral acts. The Jew being " underthe law " was obnoxious to the penaltyprovided by " t h e law." The Gentilenot being " under the law, " the Iwo"could not impute his sin to him, norcould U cause him to suffer the conse-quences of his sin. We have no recordthat the bad moral acts enumerated byPaul in the first three chapters of Ro-mans were expressly forbidden to Gen-tiles, and yet in these chapters Paulproves that Gentiles are under sin andworthy of its punishment. Hence weconclude that imperfect moral acts orsins are caused by either the violationof arbitrary law, or by acts which arein violation of the moral perfection ofthe Supreme Being, or by both com-bined. An arbitrary law from the Su-

SIX, ITS XATITUB AND I'UNTSIIMENT. 2<>3

pi-erne lieing to those to whom it is"iven, overshadows in itsiinperiousness;ill other rides of action. Thus in ourordinary relations of life it is an imper-fect moral act for a man to slay his fel-low man yet when the Lord com-manded Samuel to hew Agag to pieces,this arbitrary order changed an other-wise imperfect moral act into a perfectmoral act. We have another illustra-tion in the case of Peter who was arbi-trarily commanded (in vision) to eat ofunclean animals forbidden Viy theMosaic law. Those may suffice to showthe pre-emptory nature of Divine arbi-trary law and also may suffice to showthat all arbitrary law is restricted tothose to whom it is given.

Having now defined sin in the twogrand aspects exhibited in the light ofScripture and reason, let us now con-sider the ultimate destiny of its votar-ies or victims. Reason teaches that asGod is the All-wise and Perfect lieinglie will never establish any imperfec-tion on an eternal basis. All thatchanges is, in the absolute sense, im-perfect. Man viewed as a physical andmoral being is imperfect. As a physi-cal being man is imperfect because aprinciple exists in his constitutionwhich produces change. As a moralbeing he is imperfect because his moralactions are not in perfect harmony withthe moral perfection of the SupremeBeing. Therefore, man being imper-fect, is destined either to return to hisprimal elements, or to undergo a changewhich shall confer perfection upon thatwhich is now imperfect. This conclu-sion is sustained by the Scriptures(Gen. iii: 10; Phil, iii: 21).

When the first imperfect moral actwas performed one destiny of imperfec-tion was announced: "• Dust thou artand unto dust shalt thou return."Death is the gate which opens the wayto this condition. Death, therefore,may be termed the punishment due to

sin, as it is written, " Uy one man sinentered into the world and death bysin." '• So death passed upon all men "because or on account of this sin (Rom.v: 12), Thus we see that one result ofmoral imperfection is death. Thedeath-stricken condition of the entirerace being accounted for by this onefact constitutes this fact a fundamen-tal principle. All reasoning on theconsequences of sin must bo in har-mony with this fundamental principle.To give this principle due considera-tion let us investigate still further thereason why the one sin of one manshould bring death to himself and hisposterity.

Justice is an attribute of the Deity.The Deity acts in harmony with Hisattributes. Justice, therefore, demandspunishment for moral imperfection.Wisdom decrees that imperfect beingscannot abide eternally, hence the decis-ion that because of one sin death mustresult. Mankind, or the entire humanfamily, being in their federal headwhen he sinned and when he was sen-tenced, partake of the nature of thesinner, and also of the consequences ofhis sentence. Therefore, <le:il)i has—justly and of necessity—reigned fromthe first man until now as the conse-quence of one man's one sin. If oneman's one sin brought death to himselfand to all of his posterity why shouldnot every man's sin bring death toevery invividual man and to his poster-ity. To the latter part of this inquirywe reply, That inasmuch as all man-kind are born into a condition of deathby virtue of the original transgression,the subsequent transgressions of theirintervening ancestors cannot increasethe ultimate disability of this conditionof death. Therefore, death coining tomankind as the result of the first sindoes not require any additional sin tomake it operative to the remotest pos-terity of Adam. Can a man who in

204 THE CUISTADELTOIAN ADVOCATE.

horn into this condition of death con-tinue to sin without any liability topunishment because of the fact thatwhether his moral acts are good or badhe must in either case die by virtue ofhis death-stricken constitution V No,he cannot. Reason teaches that likecauses operating under like conditionsmust produce like results. Therefore,if the sin of one man brought death tohim then the sin of every individualman should bring death to every indi-vidual man. All men who sin underconditions similar to the first man aretruly worthy of death for every sin theycommit. This conclusion, from whichthere is no logical escape, is sustainedby the Scriptures, and illustrated bythe continual sacrifices under the Mo-saic law. Men are also worthy of deathfor their imperfect moral actions (Rom.i: 32). Why, then, does God not exactthis punishment from sinful man ? Xoreason can be given other than the re-vealed fact that mercy triumphs overjustice. Wisdom teaches that justiceuntempered by mercy has the appear-ance of vindictiveness. Let us illus-trate our meaning : A man is arrestedcharged with a number of offenses ofthe same character. The judge sen-tences the prisoner to two years impris-onment for each offence. If the case isworthy of mercy he may, in mercy, al-low the sentences to run concurrently.If the case is unworthy of the clemencyof the judge he may cause the sentencesto run consecutively. So on this prin-ciple of mercy God deals with man.Wisdom determines when justice mustyield to mercy. Reason and Scripturealike concur in the principle that mercytriumphs over justice. But it cannotbe done blindly nor capriciously, nor tothe entire exclusion of justice, but uponsome principle sanctioned by Divinewisdom.

We have seen that every man uponthe face of the earth is a sinner, and

consequently must be dealt with uponthe principles of wisdom, mercy andjustice. Many of these sinners are notheld accountable to their, fellow YBRYIbecause of their incapacity to knowright from wrong. If a man insanekill a fellow man he has violated theDivine standard of moral action, al-though he may be wholly unaware of it.The only punishment men now inflicton such a one is simply the restraintimposed upon his person. So also mul-titudes of mankind have in ignoranceperformed imperfect moral acts andGod in mercy allows them forever toremain in the congregation of the dead

EDITOR'S TOUK SOUTH.

1|N accordance with previous an-JHl nouucement and arrangement we,accompanied by sister Williams, lofthome at noon, July 30th, for Hender-son, Ky. Our route was almost astraight line south, and our train wasa fast one. We arrived in Hendersonabout 7 o'clock the same evening, andwere met at the depot by brother In-gram and daughter, sister Marie, anilMr. Blackwell, son of brother P. A.Blackwell. Arrangements had beenmade for brother and sister Ingram totake charge of Miss Allen, the stenog-rapher who was to report the debate ;but she had thought best to postponeher coming till the next day—Sunday—after finding that the trains admittedof it. In company with Mr. Blackwell,sister Williams and I were soon at thehome of brother Blackwell, where theusual hearty welcome was enjoyed.

The next morning we are arousedbefore 6 o'clock to prepare for a ride ofabout nine miles out to the Barrens,where I am advertised to give a lectureon the present condition of the worldin its relation to the return of Christ.Brother and sister Fruitt call for ua andconvey us safely. The meeting house

E D I T O R ' S T o n : S O U T H . -(>'>

iv;is filled to overflowing, and to enable At las! they found a man they hadtho-e, outside to hear , the windows full confidence in, and now they werewere opened and carriages weie pulled ready to enter Hie arena and to giveup close to the building and in these the people an opportunity to judge, asUKS people sat ;unl seemed to lie as to who were on the Lord 's sitle. Mr.comfortable as those inside I be, build- .). N. Hall , of FuRon, Ky., was theinn, ;ind il was thought, they could hear man. He was an old and long-experi-wluiL was said. Some, of the people enced soldier, having fought many hat-had come long distances in (he, country ties -- with the various sects, includingand some were from th<j city of l ien- Adventisfs he would be just the mandcrson; among the 1-ilter some of the to cope wit It the ('lii'tstadelpht.'Uis in )>('sons of Israel who bad. several years luilf of the I!a])tisl church, from whichsince, taken such interest, in what they church, some had come out, and be-had heard u.; set I'oj-lh as to place their iiVved ami obeyed tin,1 Tn i lh .temple, in the city of Henderson, at our Al te r considerable trouble in gettingdisposal for several lectures. propositions to suit Mr. Hall, the, com -

All the talk and much excitement miitees reached a conclusion to havethroughout, the conntiy was centered (he debate between hii;i and myself,on the deiiate, which was to commence and soon Monday morning, August 1,at ZIOII, three miles from the inretiiH!- . I\!r. flail and 1 met for the first time athouse, next morning. Aligns', 1st. the house of Mr. (JrilHu. in / i o n , to ar-Froin the days of Dr. Thomas to the range ;i few preliminaries. We foundpresent the Truth had been kept before the gentleman very fru-ndlv, a friend-the]!eopleof Henderson Cuini v. T rue , liness which continued till the last ,if had passed through many trials, and when oil' Hi" pi:1.!.form :, indeed, lie is ;:at one time only a very, very few of man who, to us. has a winning way thatthe courageous sort stood faithfully by kindles a mutua l feclingof friendliness,the s tandard and held the banner to His percept ive facilities are very prom-the breeze. For the last fourteen years ine.nl: he sees at a glance and withoutI have made annual visits ami given an effort: his perceptions are the. Coois,lectures in various parts of the. county, as it were, he works with. They over-aud now there is quite a good-sized balance the r t l lceuve organs, so muchecclesia at the Barrens, and a small one so tha t the hitter ::re seldom permittedin Ihe city of 1 hnder son . to assert themselves, if. indeed, they

The result of the work of the Truth are, there in sufficient force to do so.in this section is that iho people gen- The ;iini;Uti)i!y and friefidli.ncs.s eliar-erally have come to feel its power and acierist ic of the man oti the platformits strong antagonism to the popular would, however, frequently, when onreligious s\stem Many efforts have the platform and under the .smartingbeen put forth by the seels to get a man criticism of :iv. opponent, lake to theni-they con ill trust to under take the task selves wings and llv ;iwa>. and in theirof a public debate ; hut fho.se they were place would appear, sometimes, down-williug to t rus t excused themselves on right ugliness. But in this Mr. Hail issome tlimsy pretexts, and others they no exception, so far as our experiencedid not care to risk. So il, bad come, to goes with men hopelessly striving tobe with Israel after the spirit .in Hen- sow to the wind and re,><>iiu>: the whirl-dorson County, Ky., quilt! similar to wind. It: \\]\ the ':'!i"c-,\ •! ta"tics e;n-whnt it was with Israel ;imong the na,- ployed by ;>\;;>erl defeecer;, <;; tii'-t ions before the apostasy and decline. world's :h'i-. ISW;II-.I .'••?: i ;•.•:' , .,;• v.^ci*

*)( T U B ADVOCATE.

and i do not believe the Baptists couldliave selected a man better calculatedto krep the dust of their delusions (ly-ing before their, eyes, nor one, moreskilled in increasing the labor necessary1o dispel the darkness and to keep thelight of truth burning brightly.

Mr. Hall is not a man to stop andthink oT the results of what he says.To him it is the seeming necessity ofthe moment and the best way to uppcurto extricate himself from lh<- difficultywith which he sometimes manifestlystruggled in agonies. Right or wrong,consistent or inconsistent, conducive tohis prestige or destructive of it, as itmay appear in print, out i! must comeand out it does come, to suit the press-ing demands of the immediate present.Whether Mr. Ilali will repent of somethings he said and try to prevent theirappearance in print time will fell. TooiK! possessed ol a good share of self-respect and a regard for truthfulness asto matters of fact as well as malUrs oftheory, it seems to us no greater pun-ishment could be inilieted than to printand send out to the gaze of the worldsome things Mr. Hall said. Sometimes,in the, heat of battle, anil upon the spurof the moment the best men will makemistakes, and the tongue, will slip, butwhen one repeats and sticks to thesemistakes and slips of the tongue,against all reason ami l ads , it seemsunaccountable.

The debate was held in a grove, ad-joining the village of Zion. A roughplatform partially roofed was providedfor the speakers and moderators, andrough boards for seats for the audience,tall trees serving well for shade.Around the seats, which fell far shortof accommodating the audience, car-riages were drawn up and served asseats for many. The average attend-ance, was estimated at two thousandpeople, the largest being estimated attwenty-live hundred. There were over

three hundred carriages, besides horse-back anil mnle-back riders and pedes-trians, i t was an audience of intelli-gent and very respectful people; andtheir behaviour throughout was remark-ably good, patient, considerate and rev-erential, notwithstanding the discom-forts necessarily attending the rough-and-ready provisions for their aeeom-Diodalion. It was said there were overforty ministers present from variousdenominations. Of these, both asregards Kentucky and the debate thatfollowed the next week at Creal Springs,we cannot speak as eomplimi nlary asof the rest of the audience. It is wellthat f'ne •' laity '" did mil, follow Vht> ex-ample of the "' clergy," and the latterwould have done well to follow theexample of the former. Perhaps, how-ever, there is a little excuse for them,in that the shafts of truth would bemore keenly felt by men whose breadand butler depended upon the people'signorance, than they would by the peo-ple who have to supply the bread andbutter; for it may not be unwelcome,news to the latter to discover that theyare "spending their money for thatwhich is not bread and their labor forthat which satistieth not."

There were two moderators and achairman ; but they had very little todo except keep the time, for it was notdeemed wise by either speaker to refermatters to them ; it was a question oftruth against error, and the moderatorsand the people were to be, for the time,the silent judges. It was remarkablehow favorable the weather was. Sev-eral times there was rain at night, andthen it would clear off, the dust wouldbe laid, the atmosphere cleared and allwould be lovely for the meetings. Thiswas my first attempt to speak at lengthin the open air to a largo audience. Ifseems that most of such meetings inthe South are held in the open air—onreligious camp grounds, and Mr. Hall

EDITOR'S TOUR .SOUTH. 2G7

is quite well used to out-door work andhas a good voice for it. 1 was a littleanxious about it, fearing I could notraise my voice high enough and keep itup for six days ; but after I got fairlystarted I would not have willingly ex-changed for indoors. The air seemedto help to keep the voice and the mindclear, and the heat was by no means sooppressive. Of course, in this case out-door meetings were a, necessity, for nohouse could have been had to hold thepeople.

While the debate was in progress aninvitation came out from the Jews ofthe city of Henderson requesting thatwe give a lecture in their temple on theSunday night after the close of the de-bate. Then, again, it was desired thatwe give a lecture on Sunday morningon the ground where the debate washeld ; and there was to be a reporterout from the city to " take it down."This seemed pretty hard work after thestrain of the week, but how could werefuse without having qualms of con-science V Yes, brethren, yes, friends ;go ahead, make your arrangements, andwe will hope and pray for strength tomeet all demands. In the meantimeanother matter turned up. Last yearwhen 1 was down here sister Allen andsister Cunningham " put their headstogether," and arranged for me tospend one night at the home of sisterCunningham, on the farm about twomiles from Zion, when they would havean informal meeting, calling in a fewneighbors and have brother Williamsaddress them in a way that would befree from the stiffness and formality ofordinary meetings. The real objectwas to try, if possible, to favorably im-press Mr. Cunningham, sister C.'s hus-band, about whom she, naturally, andsister Allen were much concerned. Itworked well and as they hoped; fornow as soon as the debate is over andour Sunday morning lecture is ended,

we are requested to go to the same farmhouse again, for Mr. Cunningham de-sires to become brother Cunningham.We are about to start, when a ladyupon whom our eyes had frequentlyfallen during the debate as one wethought surely ought to be in the Truthtells brother R. C. Green (who was toaccompany us and assist in the immer-sion) not to be in too great a hurry, forshe would soon be along and desired toput on the Name. We had taken din-ner several days on the ground withthis lady and her husband and daugh-ter. They all showed us great kind-ness, and it was manifest that theywere drinking the waters of life eternal,and here is a family that surely is des-tined for the kingdom of God. Theyhad believed the Truth for some time ;but it took the present occasion toarouse Mrs. Moss to action, and Mr.Moss assured us it was a questiononly of a short time till he would fol-low. So Mr. Cunningham and Mrs.Moss were assisted to put on thename by brother 11. C. Green, afterwhich we sang " The Lord, bless youand keep you;'' the carriages were gotready and off we went for Henderson,to give our lecture at the Temple. Weheard of two others who desired immer-sion—with whom it had for along timebeen only a question of making up theirminds—but they had not been informedof this opportunity and perhaps anotherhas presented itself ere this.

Passing through Zion en route toHenderson, we called at Mr. Griffin'sfor our baggage, for it was with himand his good wife that arrangementswere made us for to make our homeduring the debate, and we were takengood care of. They believe the Truth,and it seemed to us that it could not belong till they would make up theirminds to start in the race for life.

We had been received on our entryto Henderson by our aged brother, P.

2GS THE CHKISTADKLrillAK ADVOCATE.

A. Biaekwell, who lias, I believe, boontin' longest in tin1, Truth of anyone nowliving. lie was able to be out to thedebate part of the time, ami when notable to lie, present lie got the news ofthe progress over the telephone whichconnects /ion with Henderson. Nowupon our approaching exit from Hen-derson we are to be the quests of ouraged brother I'niitt. lie is a retiredfanner, spending the few remainingdays of his sojourn with his sister wifein a, cosy little cottage, hoping the.Lord will come before death, but re-signed to whatever may be the Father'swill.

There is a good audience in the Tem-ple. It is a beautiful building, charm-ingly decorated and brightly illumin-ated. Very attentive are the peoplewhile we address them for over anhour on the promised Israel's Messiah,his first and his second coming.

We conlined ourseif to the old Testa-ment for a while, showing that thepromises, while they burned with glow-ing brightness on the coming of theMessiah to restore scattered Israel, andfor the universal blessing of mankind,yet they required that " lie drink ofthe brook by the way," "suffer for iniq-uity and lie chastened with the rod ofmen," be "' cut .off " in finishing of thenation's transgression, bringing in therighteousness of the age and in "makingreconciliation for the people.7' In open-ing the Xew Testament we would notinsult their common sense, by introduc-ing to them a Messiah who was one ofthree co-equal <!ods, but we shouldfind a Messiah that, would meet all thereijuiremenIs and expectations of Is-rael's hope, and one whom they wouldultimately '"look upon" as the onetheir forefathers pierced. That afterJudah had fought at, Jerusalem for thisvery Messiah, they were destined toexperience the surprise that Joseph'sbrethren did ; and that in their amaze-

ment when they would ask, " What arethese wounds in thine hands V " theirMessiah, our Christ, the once despisedand rejected Mazarine, but now at thiscoming the glorious King of the Jewsand of all the earth, would answerthem in words that, would break theirstony hearts—" These are they which1 received in the house of my friends."'Then a fountain will he open for theirnational unclean ness and sin, and aftertheir repentance they will enter uponthe realization of their seemingly long-deferred hope of being ' ; planted in theappointed place of their own, whencethey shall no more he moved, neithershall the children of wick -dness afiliclthem any more as afore time."

Monday at noon we take train forCreal Springs, or rather for New Barn-sides, III. Miss Allen, brother llugginsand brother Mark Oocke are with us.We art; met at New liurnsides about(i o'clock that evening by brethren 15.Oocke and ILiwerton, with two car-riages to convey us across the countrylive miles to Creal Springs, thus savingus a long and tedious wait for a train.All arrangements are mane in advancefor our comfort. Miss Allen is as-signed to the home of brothel' and sis-ter Mark Oocke, and sister Williamsand 1 to that of brother and sister \V.S. Oocke, in the town and in (dose prox-imity to the grounds where the debatehere is to take place, beginning on Wed-nesday morning. Here, as in Kentucky,the excitement is running under highpressure, perhaps more so than in Ken-tucky; for there we had never had adebate before we met Mr. Hall, whilein and near ("real Springs we had en-gaged in four, resulting in a number ofthose who constitute the ecclesia com-ing out from the churches. The firstrepresented the same church Mr. Halldid; the second, the Oampbellites;the third the Latter-day saints;the fourth another representation

EDITOR S TOiril SOUTH. 26i»

of the Baptist church. So in view ofthe experience with the four, the ques-tion of how it would turn out with Mr.Hall caused considerable excitement.

The debate commenced Wednesdaymorning and continued two two-hoursessions each day till Sunday evening —ten sessions in all. This, too, was ina grove, near the town, but it was notas pleasant a place as in Kentucky, theair seeming to be more oppressive, andthere were some hoggish odors aroundthat came into the camp in puffs thatsome times compelled one to hold hisnose. There must have been a hog pennot far off.

The audience here wras estimated tobe two thousand with, perhaps, a largerattendance of preachers than in Ken-tucky, and some of them more ill-be-haved. They seemed to think that Mr.Hall's words needed help in the form ofawkward gestures on their part, andtheir hunger and thirst seemed to beintense for a joke to laugh at ; thenearer it bordered on the vulgar orderthe better it seemed to suit their tastes.To this there were some honorable ex-ceptions, remarkably that of Mr. Throg-rnorton, who was the last gentlemanwe met in debate at Creal Springs someten years since. His natural fairnessand good sense and good breeding madehim an excellent chairman and we weresorry he had to leave after a few days.On one occasion he was compelled totell one man that if he could not behavehimself he must get off the platform ;and when he saw several of the Baptistpreachers leave their seats and go backamong the people to keep up incessanttalk while we were making our lastspeech of one session, he took oppor-tunity to inform all in general that itwas their duty to give both sides a re-spectful hearing and allow all in theaudience to do the same undisturbed.

There is no doubt the Baptistsexpected more from Mr. Hall than

Mr. Throgmorton had done in his de-bate. In one sense Mr. Hall didmore : he talked more rapidly and re-sorted to tactics that possibly merit-ted more in the line of eiintiingness,but in the entire process of the two de-bates lie presented not a single new ar-gument that had not been used by hispredecessors. While Mr. Throgmortonwould not use as many words nor man-ifest so much bluster, lie would sayjust as much ; for it is possible for mento talk and talk and talk and multiplywords and yet say but very little thatis worth saying.

Much of the time was wasted in thisCreal Springs debate by the awkward-ness of the propositions, known as the'• Church Propositions," the only onesMr. Hall would consent to. Mr. Hall'seffort was to establish Baptist succes-s/on, and in doing so he had to den!with much trashy history and some ofa very doubtful character, and after hehad waded through the muddy streamit would have required more than thekeen perception of Mr. Hall to see anyreal worth in it—except, as we pointedout, to defeat the very object in view.We did not propose to waste precioustime in the labyrinth of strained andtwisted history ; but showed that if theBaptist church could prove succession,it would thereby prove itself to be asspurious as Rome : for the true saintswere to be •' worn out," " prevailedagainst,'' "fall away," and the deadbodies of the witnesses were to lie un-buried upon the street of the great cityfor three and a, half prophetic days.

The important thing with us was todeal with the doctrinal aspect, for thatis the only way to identify the peopleof (iod in a day when miracles andspirit-power have ceased from amongmen. Mr. Hall complained that wedid not follow him in his hide-and-seek-' history " and it was this that perhapscaused him to write in his paper, the

270 THE CIIlUSTADELrilTAN ADVOCAt'E.

Jiaptist Flag, that we did not seem tobe as well informed on the Baptist sideof things as we were on our own. Thecardinal doctrines of the Baptists arethe same as those of Home ; and sincewe were raised in the doctrines of theoldest daughter of Rome we might con-sistently claim to know something ofher doctrines.

While the debate is in progress theFlag comes to hand, and here is whatMr. Hall has to say therein :

" Our debate at Zion, Ky., with Mr.Thomas Williams, last week, was prob-ably the most interesting debate thatsection of country has enjoyed for along time. Mr. Williams is a Christa-delphian, or Thomasite, as they wereonce called. He is of Welsh extraction,medium build, rather red complexion,a good speaker, very gentlemanly in hisdemeanor, and a good debater. If hecannot support the views of Christadel-phians there is no man living who cando so. He was perfectly familiar withhis side of all the issues we debated ;though Ire did not seem to be so famil-iar witli some points on the other side.

Jt would not be proper for us to makea statement as to the outcome of thedebate, lest we be thought vain. Suf-fice it to say that so far as we heardthere was great satisfaction with theBaptist side of the questions.

"The congregations were very large.Each day must have furnished an av-erage of about 2,000 people. The hos-pitality of the community was abund-ant. Quite a number of visitors werein attendance. Brother Wise was mod-erator for the Baptist side, and brotherConway was selected by both sides topreside — a great compliment to hishome standing."

which teaches that discretion is thebetter part of valor. Here is what hesays:

" THE DEBATE.

" The debate between Bro. J. X.Hall and Mr. Thomas Williams, atZion, closed to-day. It was of unusualinterest, attended by at least two thou-sand people eacli day.

" The debate was held out in a beau-tiful grove, and the people would sitattentively for hours listening to expo-sitions of God's word. Mr. Williamsis the very best man the Christadel phi-ans have in the United States, and hefought faithfully to sustain his theo-ries, but, alas, they could not standthe test before the light of God's divineword as so powerfully expounded byBro. Hall. It was indeed a feast ofgood things to listen to the expositionsof Bro. Hall, as they were so clearly,eloquently and faithfully given,

" The debate was conducted in apleasant spirit, and God, no doubt, willbless the precious truths of His word.Mr. Williams was anxious to use the' Socratic method ' before the debate ;but I think he tired of questions beforehe got through the keen questions ofBro. Hall."

Mr. Conway, the pastor of the Bap-tist church at Zion, writes also to theFlag, but he is not so modest as Mr.Hall, not having had the experience

Mr. Hall's questions were read off,and, of course, they had to be of thehit or miss character, for in the Socraticmethod you must shape your questionsaccording to the answers given; andthese you cannot anticipate so as towrite down a list of questions in ad-vance. When Mr. Conway sees thequestions in print he will see how badlythey fitted the answers. Perhaps Mr.Conway (who came to Creal Springs)concluded that we "tired of the Socraticmethod" because we did not use it inCreal Springs ; but in this he is perhapsunaware that Mr. Hall positively re-fused to allow it at the expense of hav-

EDITORS TOUIi SOUTH. 271

ing no debate if it, were insisted upon. Arenewed effort was made at CrealSprings to get him to agree to it, by abrother asking him to allow it, if only

.for a few times, to satisfy some whowould like to see how it worked ; butMr. Hall refused. In view of this Mr.Conway's surmisings are seen to be butthe prattling of a youth who lias yetmuch to learn in the realms of pru-dence.

The debate closed will) good feelingsall round, and both Mr. ILill and my-self had many violent shakes of thehand, from many I had never seen be-fore I saw them in the audience. T hada good opportunity of reading the linesof their faces as the different pointswere discussed pro and con ; and thehearty hand-shaking was. to me, evi-dence that, the words of truth had takensome effect. Some who had the meansof knowing, from family connection:-;,informed us that there were Baptistswho were not as strong Baptists now asthey were before the debate com-menced.

Of course, it is not for us to expectto bring many out. We may only havemade a ripple upon the wide waters ofthe Baptist " kingdom," of which Mr.Hall was given to boast; all we mayhope for in behalf of the Truth in "thisday of small things," is that the gospelmay lind a few good and honest heartsresponsive to its call. AH boastingmust be left for those who pride them-selves with " succession of a kingdom ''on a large scale, and of being so power-ful as to have missionary agents inevery country on the earth. This \.ibig and high-sounding, and awes manyignorant people into slavish submissionand support. It is too big for us now ;but we await the coming day whoselight will dispel the darkness and super-stition of an apostate world and bringthe people to realize that " their teach-ers have inherited lies, vanity, and

things wherein there is no prolit."The debate closed about 4 o'clock

Sunday evening, when we went out inthe country about four miles withbrother B. Cocke, expecting to rest athis comfortable home till Tuesdaymorning, when we must hurry on toNorfolk, V<i., where extraordinarypreparations had been made for acourse of seven lectures. We have ourbreaking of bread late at night andthen retire. We were not, however tobe allowed the rest we had anticipated ;I'D]1 early in the morning there coniesword over the telephone from brotherW. S. Cocke, of Creal Spring, that atelegram had come from home sayingthat Addie, our son (Jers'nonfs wile,in Iiothville. Mo., was dangerously ill,ami asking us to come. Now there isanxiety as to what, car, be the matterand we must take a hurried breakfast,and go back to Creal Springs to get tel-egraphic communication. The newsbecame still more serious, but, the trainis gone. The distance is great and theplace out-of-the-way. Before we couldget there the worst will have come orthere will be a change and, we hoped,the sick girl would be spared. We weretired and there was urgent, work ahead.We did not think it safe nor wise, torisk our dear wife alone traveling thisway and that way. night and day, sometimes on '• accommodation " trains andall in a wild out-of-; he-way country, inwhich she would be an entire stranger.We were helpless, perplexed and dis-tressed, knowing that our boy would beheartbroken, and fearing we: mightnever again see pool', de;>,r Addie, asweet and gentle girl, between whomand our boy there was the mist tenderlove. There was no use to fret ; wemust bow to stern realities andrealize that we are seldom mastersof circumstances. So we telegraphedand we wrote; and then very earlyTuesday morning we sorrowfully went

TIIJI: ADVOCATE.

our weary way towards Norfolk,V a. The weather was extremely hot,the trains were crowded, the dustwas Hying, and the hot gas ami smokeblowing through the open windows ofthe oars. Thirty-six hours of this layahead of us, and still we wonderedwhat news would await us upon our ar-rival. At Newport News we changefrom the train to the steamer for halfan hour's run to .Norfolk. As the shiptouches the wharf we pierce throughthe crowd, and there we see brethrenHenley and Do/Jer with hat:-; in handwaving us a hearty welcome. There isa hearty shaking of hands, and we arehurried into a carriage and then brotherIFenley says, " I have a dispatch foryou.'' "Did you open i t ? " " N o . "•' Please do so." lie reads, " Addiedied at 7 r. M." Let tins curtain dropa little, while. We are at the homo ofbrother and sister Henley. Sister Hen-ley, senior, brother Henley's mother,as well as all the household, bestowsthat sympathy that comes so sweetlyfrom the expression of countenancespeaking louder than words. Wo arehelped to become reconciled to the de-cree of providence, sad though it be,and we do this best we can to console;and comfort with letters. lirotlierLeask has written us since that, withthe good advice of sister Leask, our sonFred went from home to be with Ger-slioni through his dark hours of sorrow.There is a little balm in this.

7'n be coiitmtied.

LETTERS MISCELLANEOUS,

CIIEUKY SPRINGS, T E X . , June 1, '!)S.

DEAU BROTHER WILLIAMS :

Your encouraging and highly appre-ciated letter received some weeks ago.Have been too busy to answer sooner.I have been preparing a set of essaysfor publication, and so have devoted

lint a little time to the preparation ofthe proposed pamphlet. " Mr. Wise-man's Search for the Truth." BrotherS. II. Oatinan, who lives near me,favors the plan and offers to assist inthe preparation.

It", seems that in this particular local-ity there is a waking up to '• The Signsof the Times." The Baptists especiallyare preaching Millenarianism. Theirideas, of course, are vague, being soadulterated with superstition ; yet Iam pleased to see them even makingthis advancement. I had a long talkwith (lie Baptist minister of this place;some weeks ago. lie seemed to begreatly interested in the Roman atti-tude of the present international crisis.He stated also that he. had read brotherRoberts ; ' Thirteen Lectures," pro-nouncing it a " grand old book."

By the bye, I also interviewed aprominent lloman Catholic in regardto the attitude of his church in theSpanish-American war. I asked himif the Catholics in general favored thestatement of " Father Weber," that incase of war between the United States"and Spain it would become the duty ofthe Roman Catholics to aid Spain. Tomy question he replied as follows :

" There are three wings of Catholi-cism—the Franciscans, Jesuits, andDominicans. As to the Dominicans, Iam sure I voice their sentiments whenI say they are for peace if it can be ob-tained honorably. We are with theAmerican flag—we who are in Amer-ica." But upon further inquiry thisboastful "Dominican " declared in allmatters he and his church are ready toobey the Pope. There are a greatmany Catholics in this part of Texas.A great deal of interest is being mani-fested by all parties in regard to thewar. Several young men have gonefrom here to enlist in the army. TheTexans seem anxious to show that theypossess the same heroic, indomitable

LBTTEKS

spirit of the lathers, so brilliantly dis-played at San Jacinto.

The "Rough Riders" of San An-tonio, like the " R e d Rovers " of ISM,are it) readiness for service. Theyhave been parading in a beautiful val-ley near the famous Mission San Jose.I received a letter from brother Sain.Magill's daughter, at ban Antonio a,few days since. In very impressivelanguage she described the scenes man-ifested, as the 18th and 23rd infantrypassed through the city en route for thedepot, from whence they were to startfor the Philippines. '

If the " great war of God Almighty,"that shall break in pieces and consumethe kingdoms of earth, is now at hand,does it not seem strange that theUnited States, which has always en-deavored to obtain a peaceful settle-ment for her international troubles,should be the spark to ignite the greatnational combustibles ? But lie that'• rules in the kingdoms of men " worksin ways to man mysterious.

At any rate, the dawn of the new erais upon us. To us who are able tostand on the mountain-top of prophecythe signs of the times speak a;i intel-ligible language. From the chambersof the millennial morning we see thestreams of light beaming, penciling ourvisions with coming glory.

The age of barbarism and super-stitition will soon be passed into thenight of oblivion. Time moving on insublime grandeur will soon take us tothe glorious future age. How grand tothink of! How sublime the thought!How beautiful to look down the vistaof coming ages. In the great and finalconsummation shall be accomplishedthe great purpose of the great Architectin the creation.

May the God of truth and mercydirect you, dear brother, in your noblecalling, is the prayer of your brother in" The One Hope,"

LEONAKD PASSJIOUE.

S I I A U O W LAKK, ONT.J>h!Ai! BitOTiiKit W I L L I A M S :

i'lease find enclosed ;?2.2/) for threecopies of World's ltcdemptioit ; truly theworld needs redemption, but Jndah'sLion is equal to the task, although allhumanity has failed as regards that re-demption, everything going from hadto worse and the worst still to come ;the rich rotten with pride and fobbish-ness, and the poor, whom they oppress,trying to ape them in their folly, lintthe way the scenes are moving in thisearth of ours the villains who nowoppress the world will soon be movedfrom off the earth to make room forthose who will seek to do the will ofits great Creator. Truly the scenes arepleasant to look upon when consideredin the light of " Israel's Redemptiondrawing nigh," the wicked raised up toslay the wicked. Who would havethought a few months ago that thispresent war between Spain and theUnited States would have been broughtabout as it has, much more, as it were,to bring the runaway United Stateshack, in a certain sense, to its old unionwith the mother country. "The shipsof Tai'SliisJi ami her young lions," Rus-sia, Germany and France, trying theirbest, all unknown to themselves, tobring about the situation that willmake the Czar the Gog of the land ofMagog, having in his company thehouses of Gomer and the bands of To-garmah and many other peoples withhim, this prince of Rosh, Mesheck andTuhal. France stirring up discordagainst England in Egypt, Russianagents trying to do the same in Turkey,which is said to be completely overrunwith Russians trying to make troublethere that they all may fall on Israel'smountains shortly; the already partlyreturned nation of Israel to its ownland, rebellion in Rome and Italy thatmay be the means of again upliftingthe Papacy for its short-lived half hour

274 THE CHKISTADBLPHIAN ADVOCATE.

wherein it claims to sit a queen, beingno more a widow; the once great Eu-phrates running very dry, the yearsrunning out, that measure of the timesof Israel's desolation, every appear-ance in the political heavens, that therewill be a time of trouble such as therenever was before, and what more, thanthat Michael, the great one like untoGod, should soon stand up for the re-demption of His people, that all thisgreat evil may be cast out of the earth,that the word of the Lord may go forthfrom Mount Zion, and Jerusalem becreated a rejoicing and a joy," all thesethings terrible to the nations, that willat last cause the will of our HeavenlyFather to be done in the earth even asit is in heaven. Yours in Israel's hope,

W. D. IlAHHIS.

WASHINGTON, N. J.

DEAR BROTHER WILLIAMS:

There is much I would say (or write)but I cannot now. How confused theecclesias are as to restrictions of fellow-ship, even to those who believe "thethings of the kingdom and Name ** * I know of no evidence that Godever promised to raise Gentiles fromthe dead, and no one is other than thatunless believing and baptized. " Deadin Christ" are to rise (Thess. xviii).uIn Christ all made alive " (I. Cor. xv)." WE must all stand before the judg-ment seat of Christ, every one of us andgive account of himself." Not a versedirectly teaching resurrection to judg-ment because of the favor of havingthe good news preached to all.

The few brethren about here and inEaston, Pa., are about as usual. Thewar with the old Spanish monarchy isexciting great interest, and as theDeity used Nebuchadnezzar, the kingof Babylon, as his servant to punish hisown people, so he may use one of the" young lions thereof" to severely whip

the worst of the children of the oldRoman mother.

May our Father bless and guide usall, and may we walk circumspectly(looking all about us) "wise as serpentsand harmless as doves."

With love to all brethren, yours inChrist, H. H. RICH.

ELMIRA, N. Y.

DEAR BROTHER WILLIAMS :

Please pardon me for this tardinesson my part in subscribing for theADVOCATE. It is because of moneyaffairs only.

The attitude of the ADVOCATE meetsall I could desire in our present strug-gle for the Truth, in its clear statementof the first principles of the faith givento the holy apostles, to be contendedfor (and will be) by all true brethren.I believe your position as to " fellow-ship " is a right one—you avoid thetwo extremes. Oh, how strange it isthat brethren will turn out of thestraight highway of truth (even if it isnarrow), for the broader side wayswhich lead into the crevices of therocks.

I believe brother Welsh has gone toan illogical extreme—far beyond whatbrother Roberts ever thought of or everwill- Oh, how we do deplore these ex-tremes ! They are not consistent withthe sober-mindedness of truth.

Our ecclesia in Elmira is in a good-state and living in peace and concord,each striving to let the light shine inthis darkness of the world, like to theEgyptian darkness.

We expect two more persons will puton the sin-covering Name soon. Weare much encouraged to sow the seed ofTruth. Your brother in Christ,

N. II. SPENCER.For the ecclesia.

PROMISE TO OVERCOMERS. 275

HARVARD, 1 1 1 .

DEAR BROTHER WILLIAMS:

Thanks for your kindness in the loanof the Welsh pamphlet. Truly howgreat a matter a little fire kimlleth.Were it not for the mischief it is doingI should say it is not worthy of notice.My surprise is that any intelligent per-son should think .to make such a triflingand unimportant—yes, and we maytruly say unscriptural a matter a test offellowship. It puts all previous issuesin the shade. We are pleased with

your reference to the Doctor's progressin the matter of responsibility. TheDoctor was a man that changed hismind whenever he saw a Scripturalreason to do so. AVe are glad to learnthat but few ecclesias are disposed tomake it a test in this country. Ofcourse the Welsh contention is but thelogical outcome of the teaching of oth-ers. Best wishes for your householdand all the faithful with you.

Faithfully in the Lord,J. AND D. SOOTIIILL, Sit.

PROMISE TO OVERCOMERS.

To him that overcometh hero,It shall at last be given,

According to tho truthful wordRevealed by Christ from heaven,

That he shall oat of tree of life.Great gift of God adored.

Transplanted to the earth from heavenIn Paradise restored.

—ReAi.ii: 7.

He that through faith shall overcome,Though worn and battle-scarred,

Prom second death in lake of fireHereafter shall bo spared.

And when the wicked all must die,Triumphant he can sing,

"() grave, where is thy victor} ?O death, where is thy sting V "

—Rev. ii: 11; I. Cor. zv: 55.

To him that overcomoth now.Our blessed Lord hath said,

Of hidden manna ho shall oatWith Christ our living head ;

Of living waters ho shall drink,Life's rivor, sparkling, bright,

That pours its limpid waters forthFrom 'neath God's throne o£ light.

—Rev, ii: 17; xxii: 1.

To him that overcometh sin,And triumphs to the end.

He shall receive authorityO'er kings and wicked men ;

Judged by the saints, condemned byChrist,

'•That Kock" on them shall fall ;They shall be ground to powder when

Christ triumphs over all.—Rev. ii: 20, 27

He who in Christ doth overcome,Shall by and by be dressed

In shining garments pure and white,The robes of righteousness.

His name from off the book of lifeShall not bo blotted out,

When Christ shall be revealed in clouds,With trumpet sound and shout.

—liev. Hi: 5,

Whoever HOW doth overcome,A pillar shall be made

In coming temple of our LordIn purity arrayed.

On him God's name shall be inscribed,And new earth's brightest gem,

The glorious city soon to come.The " New Jerusalem."

—Rev.iii: 12; xzi: 2.

To him that here hath overcomeAnd to the Spirit sown,

It shall be granted to sit downWith Christ upon his throne :

And when the kingdoms of this worldAre given to our Lord,

He'll reign forever on the earthWith Christ, as saith His word.

—Rev. in: 21; xxii: 5.Selected and amended by brother liobt.

G. Huggins.

270 THE CHRISTADF/LrmAN ADVOCATE.

SRPTEMBEK, 1898.

TERMS OF SUBSCRIPTION.

P R I C K . - I ' c r Y e a r , i n nrlV:IIII-O - - $2.00Hal f Y e a r l v , hi a d v a n c e - Lullr['u new subse i - i ln - r s o n t r i a l , r,0 c e n t s Tor s i xI l l O l l t l l S .i n C r e a t l i r i t i an a n d h e r C o l o n i e s , Ns. p e r y e a r .

;!s. pe r J'o > ea r .<s. pe r X y e a r .

Wv m a k e specia l ar i- i i iL 'ei i ients w i t h a l imi t ed iniili-ber who a r e u n a b l e to p a v t h e lull s u b s c r i p t i o n p r i c e .A lew dcsei viler, hill poor , a r e s u p p l i e d hv t h e c o n t r i -b u t i o n s of Kci icrous I l i e i r l s .

l ie l i t !>ra,t- Exp re s s O r d e r - n o t by c h e c k s on loca l bank's .

A d d r e s s a l l r e m i t t a n c e s t o Ti l l « . W [I.Id A.MS, S:il (lists t r e e t , C h i c a g o , i l l .

lMSCdN' I ' INCAXCKS.-A larfre m a j o r i t v of o u r sulis c r i b e r s p r e l c r n o t t o h a v e t h e i r p a p e r d iscon-t i nued in c;e-e t l iev ta i l to re MI it I • e l o r e e x p i ' a t i o n .It is HUM el ore a.ssuiucd Urn t u ' i l ( ^ s iKitilica.t.ion t od i s c o n t i n u e is rece ived , t h e s u b s c r i b e r w i shes a

\ N E of the remarkable events ofthe month has been the appeal

of the Czar of lltissia to the nations ofthe world to disarm and relieve them-selves of their heavy war burdens, itis a strange appeal coming from thesource it does ; and if it be taken assincere so far as the Czar personally isconcerned, in view of the necessarilyactual support of all human govern-ments, the Russian especially, it isfolly.

The world has become so accustomedto war and ceaseless preparation forwar that this cry of peace has thrownit into a spasm. This goes to showhww, unconsciously, it has become nat-ural to be carried along with the warcurrent. This may be one of the latter-day cries of " Peace, peace, when sud-den destruction cometh upon them."Prophecy cannot fail, and therefore dis-armament cannot and will not takeplace till the bow is stricken from the

left hand and the arrows snatched fromthe right of all the nations of the worldby the soon-coming Prince of Peace.

In the far East Russian intrigue hasstolen some advantages over Greatlirilain by conniving with Li HungCluing. Now that cunning gentlemanhas been dismissed by the demands ofGreat Britain, pressed upon the gov-ernment of China almost under themuzzle of cannon. So the rivalry be-tween Russia and England goes on,and it will never cease till the final bat-tle is fought on the mountains of Israel,and Christ appears upon the scene asvictor to vanquish every foe.

There is another outbreak in Crete,in which a number of British soidiershave been slain by the Turks. Thegreat powers have been trilling for overa year with this Cretan trouble, seem-ing to be shaping matters in favor ofthe blood-thirsty Sultan and his treach-erous hordes. Their actions have beenthe most childish, one being afraid ofthe other. Like children, they areplaying with the fire, and burnt fingersis the result. The folly of men and ofnations is made to serve the purpose ofthe Most High, who ruleth in the king-doms of men.

Peace between the United Statesand Spain has come quickly, followinga most remarkable war, remarkable forits one-sidedness. Such a destructionon one side, with so little loss on theother is unique in the history of war-fare. Surely the time had come forcruel Spain to receive retribution forher great sins.

Spain is a loyal child of Home. Pre-vious to the destruction of the Papalpower by the brightness of the Lord'scoming, a " consuming " process musttake place. The war has performed agood share of the consuming work ; and

Till! JEWS, THEIR LAND A XI) AFFAIRS

now Catholicism will have to give placeto Protestantism in the islands takenfrom Spain. The sudden turn of thetide in many parts of the political worldcaused by this war has cleared up someobscure matters and the event shinesout clearly as one of the remarkablesigns of the times, indicating the endwhither all things are rapidly running.

Khartoum is taken by the British,Gordon is avenged. It is estimatedthat over ten thousand of the Khalifa'sforce are killed and more than thatwounded. If " to the victor belongsthe spoil," who now can dispute -Brit-ain's right to Egypt and the Soudan ?Onward the course of empires wendtheir way along lines marked out bythe prophetic word. Whether it behere or there, towards one point andpivot all proceed, and soon all nationswill be there assembled in multitudes,multitudes, in the valley of decision,where God will linally plead with themin behalf of His people, balance up andclose the books to begin anew underthe direction of the Hand which alonecan guide.

THE JEWS, THEIR LAND ANDAFFAIRS.

lE second congress of Zionistswas held at Basle during the

first week of September. More andmore it becomes manifest that Zionismhas come to play a very prominent partin the latter-day affairs of the. worldiA few years ago who would havethought of such a movement? But,here it, is a stern reality. Tilling anddestined to till a. place in the propheticprogress of human events thai causesthe unbelieving world to si are. We ex-tract the following from the AV'i: )'<n-k•lourivd. whose special correspondent,llabbi S. S. Wise, was in attendance :

" liasle, Sept. 3.—The one su yiremefact developed by the second Zionistcongress this week in the great move-ment to re-establish the Jewish peopleas an actual nation in Palestine, fromwhence they were led as captives byTitus seventy years after the beginningof the Christian era, is that the greatpowers of Europe have begun to showa friendly interest in the w irk.

It is a fact that the German Emperorwas imollicially represented in the, con*gress by a trusted representative,charged with the duly of reporting tohim minutely the plans and purpose ofthe whole undertaking. The Emperorhas also allowed it to be known to themembers of the congress that, when hereaches the Holy Land, he proposes tospend one night in the Jewish colonyat Jaffa, the seaport of Jerusalem,founded through the munificence ofliaron Edmund Kothschild.

SULTAN IS COKDIAL.

But the one man in the whole worldwho has it in his power to reestablishJudeaon her ancient soil witli the co-operation of the great powers is the•Sultan of Turkey. There is somethingthrillingly suggestive in the fact thatin a reply to a message of congratula-tion sent by Dr. Theodore Iler/,1, presi-dent of the congress, to the YildezKiosk, the commander of the faithfulsent a telegram of hearty thanks anda most cordial message of good will.

These two facts alone stand outclearly as signs of the unmistakableprogress of Israel back to the scene ofher ancient spiritual splendor. Thatthis work is not the fruit ol' idle dream-ing Is shown by tin' practical in .inner!u which this second congress haspromptly authorized tne estaolishmenlof a uank with a preiimiiiary capitali-zation of iO.OOO.dU'.i, a:i;l UiaL of thissum SI ,O()t),u(l(l has :i.iready been sub-scribed.

278 THE CHRISTADELPHIAN ADVOCATE

LOOKS FROM EARTH S ENDS TO ZION".

Ninety-live percent of the $1,000,000was taken in individual subscriptionsof $5, showing a total of not far from100,000 subscribers. They are princi-pally poor Jews, who are looking for-ward from the ends ol' the earth toZionism and Zion.

fn addition to this the congress dem-on, strated that the enrolled number ofZionists has increased seven fold with-in a year; that the number of delegateshas been doubled and that the Chris-tian friends of the Zionists have multi-plied in the same proportion. Thecongress itself was an extraordinaryand powerfully representative body.The great area of faces, curiouslyenough, would not suggest Judea to aman not familiar with the Jewish phys-iogotny of western Europe. The gen-eral type was neither Semitic norOriental, but rather GruJco-Slavonic,owing to the preponderance of theKussian delegates, representing a pop-ulation of 5,000,000 dwellers in the un-happy provinces of Jewish Poland inKu.isia.

Over the building Hew for the firsttime what is to l>e the actual Hag oi" re-stored Israel, the biblical six-pointedshield of David in blue on a ground ofwhite. This is the actual standard ofthe rejuvenated nation, By a singu-larly welcome and poetic coincidencethe American flag Hying over the Amer-ican Consulate a few feet away almosttouched the folds of the flag of Israel,whose people it has sheltered and en-couraged for so many years.

In the rows of delegates on the plat-form were to be seen some of the mostconspicuous men oi the race of thisgeneration. Then! were Dr. Nordaii,Hit! sociologist ; Dr. Heizl, statesmanand editor of the Vienna NV.HC i'Ve/e1'reuse ; Dr. Dembo, the famous liussianscientist ; Aaron Marcus, known to the

Gaiicians as the Jewish xoisloi; Prof.Mandelstamm, the eminent physicianfrom Kiev ; Dr. Gaster, Chief Kabbi ofthe Portuguese Jews of England ;Bernard La/are, the indomitable de-fender of Dreyfus in Paris ; KabbiKiilfC, formerly of the Prussian town ofMemel, through whose hospitable doorslong processions of Jewish exiles fromltussia haves gone to every part of theearth ; Brainin, of Berlin, and Sokolof,of Warsaw, both gifted Hebrew poets ;a delegate from the Argentine Repub-lic, who said lie hoped that the Jewishsettlers of Baron flirscli's colony inArgentine might journey from thispresent Zion to the Zion of their fathersin Palestine ; a brilliant Jewish advo-cate of llialystock, who has given uphis profession for the sake of spreadingthe movement among his people ; agifted physician from llussian Poland)who has given 8,000 precious volumesto Abarbanel Library at Jerusalem, ac-cepting rare books at all times in placeof fees, and thus enriching his alreadyprecious gift.

XOKIJAL'S uiiiLMAXT ORATION.

The great dramatic feature of thecongress was Dr. Nordau's brilliantoration, in which he recounted thestory of modern Jewish martyrdomthroughout the civilized world, refer-ring to Hussiu and H mirrinia as theclassic landsof Jewish persecution, anddwelling upon England, America,Holland, and Belgium as the onlycountries free from the taint of anti-Semitism.

ALL COUNTRIES KKI'RKSENTED.

The congress bad more than fourhundred members, nearly all of whomwere important factors in the life ofJewery in their respective countries.Practically every country in the worldwas represented. Indirect messages

THE JEWS, THEIR LAND AND AFFAIRS. 279

eame from tens of thousands of Jewsin distant countries, too poor to senddelegates. Speeches were delivered inEnglish, German, French, Russian,Italian, Hebrew, Polish, Roumanianand the twice picturesque accents ofJudea. German or Yiddish were heard,of course.

He lamented the Titter lack of solid-arity within the Jewish ranks, and saidthat, while the Jews of France withfew exceptions seemed to shrink in thebackground before the terrible passionof to-day, it remained for a few heroicChristians to stand forth in defense ofDreyfus, the Jewish victim of injustice.No wonder, he added, that there waswidespread suspicion that the Dreyfuscampaign was being carried on by asyndicate of Jewish capitalists, for, al-though the charge was absolutely un-true, there was some ground for suchinference from the cowardly silence ofthose Jews who would have been thefirst to stand forth in behalf of anypoor wretch whose defence did not in-volve the public defence of Judaismand the seeming exculpation of a Jew-ish wrongdoer.

He uttered, amid thunders of ap-plause, the names of Z >Ia, Sdieurer-keslner, Laborie, Colonel Piequart andMinister Trarieux, and then, pointingto Bernard Lazare, he said :

' He alone lias stood forl.li as a Jewin defense of a Jew.'

SHOUT FOR UKKYFUS' DEFENDER.

Whereupon the multitude leaped toits feet and cheered, and Lazare waslifted on the shoulders of the delegatesand borne triumphantly about.

A remarkable incident of the con-gress was the unanimity with whichthe proposal to send a telegram of grat-itude to ilie Czar for his proposals fordisarmament of Europe were approved.The congress also resolved to ask thepowers of Europe to couple wiih this

beneficent scheme some measure thatwould restore the people of Israel tothe land of their fathers.

It is a fact not generally understoodthat the Jews have, to some extent,evasively succeeded in establishingsomething like 75.000 Jews in coloniesand cities of Palestine, with the sur-prising result that, on the soil of theirancestors, they have enthusiasticallytaken up agriculture, an occupationwhich the world knows they have beencompelled too long to eschew else-where.

The Vienna commission was headedby Dr. Ilerzl. He presented an ex-haustive report prepared by Dr. Mote-kin, who had studied local conditionsin Palestine on the availability of theland for Israelites in their ancient occu-pation of farming and herding, to-gether with new industries.

TO BUILD FACTORIES IN PALESTINE.

Ill this connection it is interesting toknow that Baron Edmund Rothschild,of Paris, who is known as the ''Protec-tor of the Colonies," has undertaken,quite aside from Zionism, to build anumber of great factories in Jerusalemfor the employment af Jews. Thiswork is to tje assisted and extended bya great Jewish colonial bank authorizedby the congress.

It was definitely determined by thecongress that no further infiltration ofJews into Palestine will be sanctionedby Zionism until the Sultan himself liasbeen won over and his official sanctionhas been secured for the work. It waslaid down as an absolute principle ofthe movement that the highest mutualtoleration should be observed by thetwo great sections of the Jewish racewho have some differences in theirpoints of view respecting the faith andpractice of Judaism.

During the congress there was a typi-cal students' festkomtners, where, dur-

280 THE CIIILISTADET.rniAN ADVOCATE.

inij fh(* fea,sting, the old psaims andsongs of Zion were sung in the oldtongue.

I Jut tlio most striking of a!! this in-spiring, world-wide gathering was theSalihatli morning service, where .Jewsfrom every quarter of lhe globe, Anihs,Kgypt ians, (<reeks, Italians. Americans,Englishmen, Fr'uch, Russians, I'oles.Dutchmen, lielgians Syrians, SouthAfricans, Germans. Portuguese, andotliei1 remnants of the scattered tribesstood together in the town synagogueand offered n|i once again the prayerof the Jewish prophets in the tongue of.Jewish prophets for the rebuilding ofthe Zion of their fathers. Such a, scenelias not been witnessed since the de-struction of Jerusalem. In those som-bre, lofty strains there seemed to becombined the echo of all the Jewishghettos, where the. chosen people havelanguished in degradation and captivitylor centuries.

riUiUI.MAUH TO ZIOX.

The linal session of the congress,which lasted for nearly twenty-fourhours, ended at d a w n of Wednesday,and as IJr Ilerzl with tear-diminedeyes spoke the closing words : " T h e oldwander ing of J e w s has come to an endand in its place let us begin the spirit-ual pilgrimage to Zion a.nd hope tha t anew and belter day has begun , " the firstray of daybreak shone propheticallyupon his gloriiied face."

It will In! noticed t h a t the congressidentified ilself witli the Dreyfus case,showing tha t it regards the iuijHiSJMi-niei i t of D r e y f u s a s a co; iUui ia ; ic>. ot

t i le old hai red a n d je,}, i ousy ;»f l h e .Jt w,->.

T h e Very fac t that , Inev b o l d h e s p o u s e d

t h e c a u s e of t h i s m a n s n o w s l.h.a t h e y

a r e c o n s c i o u s of s u i l i c i e n t slreiU'.Ui lo

w i l i i s i a u u \vhat o p p o s i t i o n ' i i e i r oiif-

s p o k e n e s p !us;i! w o u l d p rovo-: .% .

N o w tha t . C o l o n e l l l i v r . v ln.s eoi i -

fessed tli it he fo rged ! he p r i n c i p a l d o c u -

ment against Dreyfus and has also com-mitted suicide as ;i means of escape fromthe consequence of his deed, si rehearingof the Dreyfus case is certain. Thenew developments are causing a stam-pede among the army oflicers, and thepublic is coming to see that a greatwrong has been perpetrated. ShouldDreyfus he yet vindicated it will be agreat help in behalf of the Jews, in thatif will arouse the "fair-play" spirit ofthe masses against the aristocracy andhasten along the ascension of Israelfrom the valley of dry bones to the fer-tile mountains of that national prosper-ity which the purpose of God hasmarked out for them as the head ofall nations. Gentile times are speedilycoming to an end, and Israel's day ofrestoration comes on apace. On thisthe worlds hope, our hope, depends._Let us pray for the coming peace ofJerusalem ; for they shall prosper thatlove her. Peace shall yet reign withinher walls and prosperity within herpalaces.

E D E N , IOWA.DKAK F ( U E N I ) :

1 remit to you subscription for ADVO-CATE for past year, or for one yearfrom the time of expiration. 1 do notknow when it ran out, but think it ispast due. 1 am glad you did not stopsending it if overdue, and hope youmay continue its visits to me as long as1 can read its pages, lor 1 am morepleased to see it than all the other mailmatter combined which come to me.If you will notify me through the A D -VOCATE or otherwise to what time thisremittance carries me, I will try andno[ let, it run behind at any rate. Ist i i i Y o ; i i i y o i l i - T < ! l o !:•.; . i i i e i } » i i i i i , ! ! p u b l t -

ca.iion you eould recommend publishedin tlie i nit,I'd Stales : 1 1 would likeniore reading of tha t na ture . 1 willse::d for some of fin; b:>oks and pa,mph-ieis you advert ise before Ion;;. Hoping11ns will Ibid > ou ami yours well andable to nliil pui forl.h the warn ing voice-in this Svuignteii age, i remain ,

Yours for the T r u t h .11 F. lltJOEliS.

SHORT STUDIES IN BIBLE CHRONOLOGY.HY BROTHER E. 8. TROSPER.

NO. III.

THIKD PEKIOD.JFBOM T H E C A L L I N G O F ABHAIIAM TO T H E E X O D U S AND G I V I N G O F T H E L A W

E M B K A C E S 430 Y E A R S .

A. M. N A M E S AND E V E N T S . YEAIS. B. C.

2082 Abram left Haran, age soventy-live, later, Gen. xii: 4 . . 5 2018Abram marr ies Hagar , later, Gen, xvi: 3 - - - - 10Ishmael born one year after, Gen. xvi: 15,1G . . . iAbram, age ninety-nine, Ishmael , ago th i r teen, are cireum-

cised, Gen. xvii: 24,25 - - - - - - 132107 Isaac born : Abraham age one hundred, Gen. xxi: 5 - - 1 1903

Isaac marr ies Rebecca, age, Gen. xxv: 20 40Jacob born, Abraham age 1G0, Isaac age sixty, Gen. xxv: 20 - 20Abraham dies, age 175, later, Gen. xxv: 7 - - - 15Isaac dies, age 180, later, Gon. xxxv: 28 - - - - 105Jacob, in the second year of the famine (Gen. lxi:54), goes down

into Egypt , age 130, Joseph age thir ty-nine, Gen. xlv: 11; lxvii: 9, 10Jacob dies age 147; Joseph ago lifty-six, Gen. lxvii: 28, - 17Joseph dies, age 110, Gon. 1: 26 - - - - - 54Moses being eighty years old a t the Exodus, which was 430 years

from the calling of Abraham, therefore born after Joseph 'sdeath, Exod. vii:7 and xii:41 - - - - - 59

2507 Moses ' age a t the exodus - - . . . . . . . 80 1598Whole number of y e a r s of the sojourning of the children of I s rae l

in the land of Canaan and E g y p t - . . .430

NOTES ON THIRD PEIIIOD. King placed them under hard taskHere ends the 430 years of the so- m ; l s t e r s> a » d to further his vile purpose

journing of the children of Israel, be- d e c r e e s t h e d e ; i t h of a11 m a ! e Hebrewginning with the call of Abram, at c'»ld™n at birth. Moses being born atwhich time God made him promises- t h l s t i m e w a s h i d f r o m t h e K i n £ f o r

to the giving of the law (Gal. 3:17) the t h r e e m 0 1 l t h s- b u t i n f e a r o f h i s d e a t b 'beginning of which I have explained hlls m o t h e r P l a c e d h i m i n a " a r k of b u l"elsewhere rushes on the bank of the river, and' Now, then, to find the time elapsing w a t c b e d w h a t l n i S h t b e c o m e of b i m -from the death of Joseph to the birth W o l e a r n t h a t Phai 'a»1 ' '« daughterof Moses, we will add up the number of f o m i d h i m a n d a d o P t e d l l i m a s l l e r s o n 'years in third " period » down to the a r l d b-v t h i s m e a n s s P a r e d " i m f r o m t h e

death of Joseph, also the eighty years, d e c r e e of t h e K l n S-Moses' age at the exodus, and subtract M o s e s ' w h e n e i"h ty y e a r s of a « e ' w a s

this sum from the 430 years, which c l l 0 s e n h? G o d t o d e l i v e r t h e n a t u r a l

done will leave just fifty-nine years' seed of Israel from under the yoke oftime from the death of Joseph to the ESyP^»i bondage, being a type ofbirth of Moses, giving time for a gener- C h r i s t a s t b e delivfrer of spiritualation to arise who knew not Joseph ; I s r a e l f r o m u n ( l e r t h e i r anti-typicaland for the purpose of diminishing the ESyP t i a n bondage,rapid increase of the Hebrews, the

Creator in the (lays of thy youth, while tho evil days come not. nor the years draw niyh,when thou shalt say, I have no pleasure in them."—SOLOMON.

1.— Answers 7nust be in your own writing. 3.—State which class you belong to, and give your age'I.—Write on one Hide of the paper only. on each paper you send.

4.--Answers must reach the examiner, Mr. Leask, by tile 20th of each month.

lielow is given the result of examina-tion of answers to questions appearingin August ADVOCATE :

CLASS N O . 1.

May Spencer (13), Wauconda, 111., 95;Grace Cooper (10), Ilawley, Pa., 95;Mabel Clarke (13), Irvington, X. J.,90;Chas. M. Brice (9), Gait, Ont., 90;John II. Brice (11), Gait, Out., 90;Lois Mason (12), Erie, 111., 90;Lena Green (14) Spottsville, Ky., 90;Bernice Pelland (13) Sheldon, 111., 85;Genie Clark (8), Hilton, Illinois, 85;Dessie Lemmon (9),LakeCicott, Ind. 85;

CLASS N O . 2.

Maria Laird (13) Innerkip, Out., 100;Daisy Franklin (15), Elgin, 111.Bessie Williams (16), Chicago, 111.Charles Mason (1(i), Erie, 111.

JAMES LEASK, 532 G2d St.,Station O. Chicago, 111.

95;90;90;

QUESTION'S.

LESSON N O . 05, CLASSICS N O . 1 AND 2.

Give brief account of the death ofSaul and of David's kingship until hetook the kingship of Zion.

ANSWERS.

15EST PAPER, CLASS NO. 1.

There was still a war between theIsraelites and the Philistines. The

two armies fought desperately, and atthe last battle of the war the Israeliteslied from before the Philistines andmany were killed, among whom wereSaul's three sons. Saul saw that theIsraelites were losing the battle, so herequested his armor-bearer to put himto death. His armor-bearer would notfor he was afraid, and Saul fell on hissword and died.—I. Sam. xxxi: 1-6.

After Saul and his sons died, Davidmourned for them greatly. He in-quired of the Lord if he should go upinto any cities of Judah. The Lordtold him to so to Hebron, the chief cityof his own tribe. He moved up andthe men of Judah anointed him kingover their tribe. He remained theirking for seven years and six months.—II. Sam. ii: 1-5, also verse 12.

Abner, the son of Ner, went down tothe pool of Gibeon ; also Joab, the sonof Zeruiali. Both sat down at the pool,one on one side and the other on theother side the pool.—II. Sam. ii: 12, 13.

Then Abner said, " Let the youngmen now arise, and play before us."And Joab said, " Let them arise."Then twelve of the tribe of Benjaminand twelve of the servants of Davidarose, and they fought a very fiercebattle.—II. Sam. ii: 14-18.

Asahel pursued after Abner, and inthe pursuit Aimer told him to turnaside and not follow him, for if he didnot he would kill him. Asahel heedednot, so in consequence, Abner slew him.—II. Sam. ii: 19-24.

T H E ADVOCATE SXTXDAY-SOIIOOL (TLASS. 283

This was the beginning of a long warbetween the lionse of Saul and thehouse of David. Abuer was the leaderof t.bo house of Saul, Ish-boshi'th,Saul's son, was the ruler over the houseof Saul, lsh-bosheth and Abner hadsome tvonhle about one of Ish-bosheth'swives which offended Abnev greatly.He conferred with the eiders of Israel,and asked them to make David theirking which they did. — LI. Sam. ii:14-18.

MAY SPKXCKII.

SECOND BEST PAPISII, CLASS N O . 1.

1. The Philistines fought againstIsrael, and the men of Israel fled beforethe Philistines and fell down slain inMount Gilboa, and the Philistines fol-lowed hard upon Saul and his sons; andslew Saul's three sons. And the arch-ers hit Saul and he was son: wounded.Saul asked his armor-bearer to drawhis sword and thrust him through lestthese uncircumcised abuse him, but hisarmor-bearer would not, and Saultook his sword and fell on it, and whenhis armour bearer saw that Saul wasdead he did the same as Saul. So Sauland his sons and all his men died thatsame day together.— I. Sain, xxxi: !-(5.

After the death of Saul David in-quired of the Lord, saying. Shall I goup into any of the cities of Judah V andthe Lord told him to go, and Davidasked where '! and he said unto Hebron.David went to Hebron The men ofJudah came and anointed him kingover the house of judah.—11. Sam. ii:1-4. There was long war between thehouse of Saul and the house of David ;but the house of David waxed strongerand the house of Saul weaker.—II.Sam. iii: 1.

After David had reigned seven yearsand six months the men of Israel cameto him in Hebron, saying, Behold, weare thy bone and thy flesh. In timepast when Saul was king over us thouleadest out and besoughtest in Israel,

and the Lord said. Thou shalt feed andbe captain over Israel. S) all the eld-ers of Israel came to Hebron, and KingDavid made a league with them in He-bron before the Lord; and they anointedDavid king over Israel. David wasthirty years old when he began toreign, stud he reigned forty years, liereigned in Hebron seven years and sixmonths and in .Jerusalem thirty-threeyears. — II. Sam. iii: l-">.

GUACK OOOPKII.

liHST PAPHIl CLANS NO. 2.

About seven years after David slewGoliath, in I?. C. 10f>f>, the Philistinesand Israel were engaged in war inMount Gilboa, about sixty miles northof Jerusalem. In this war the Philis-tines were victorious, and the men ofIsrael fled before them. When Saulsaw that tiie battle went against himand knew that he was severely woundedhe desired his armor-bearer to puthim to death ; preferring death ratherthan to fall into the hands of the Phil-istines. His armor-bearer refused tokill him. Therefore Saul took a swordand fell upon it. Such was the deathof Saul, the first king of Israel.—I.Sam. xxxi: 1-5.

In the year of Saul's death 13. C. 105(1David, by God's direction, went to He-bron, where the men of Judah cameand anointed him king over the houseof Judah.—II. Sam. ii: 1-4. Davidreigned in Hebron seven years and sixmonths before lie received the kingshipof Zion.—II. Sam. ii: 11.

The leading incidents of this reignwere : Abner, the son of Xer, captainof Saul's army, made lsh-bosheth,Saul's son, king over Israel.—II. Sam.ii: 8. In the civil war that followed,Abner and the men of Israel were de-feated in their first battle by the ser-vants of David (ver. 12-17). However,the war continued while Abner lived—but David grew stronger and stronger,

284 THE CHRISTADELPHIAN ADVOCATE.

and the men of Israel weaker andweaker. II. Sam. iii: 1.

At length, Abner being much of-fended at Ish-bosheth, resolved to ex-ercise all his influence with the men ofIsrael in David's favor.—II. Sam. iii:7-11. Abner came to David on a mes-sage of peace and was sent away peace-ably, but Joab finding out sent messen-gers (unknown to David) who broughthim back. Then Joab desiring to talkwith him quietly took him aside andsmote him in the fifth rib so that hedied. This so weakened the cause ofIsh-bosheth that two of his own cap-tains conspired against him and mur-dered him; but David had them put todeath, and buried the head of Ish-bos-heth.—II. Sam. iv.

Now this, with David's grief at thedeath of Abner, turned Israel in hisfavor, so that the elders of Israel cameto him in Hebron and anointed himking over Zion 1048 15. C.

MARIA LAIRD.

SECOND BEST PAPER CLASS NO. 2.

In a battle against the Philistines theIsraelites were defeated so that theywere obliged to fly for their lives beforethe victorious Philistines. Saul wasseverely injured in his flight, and hav-ing lost his army he fell upon a swordin Mount Gilboa, where the Philistinesfound him dead with his three sons,Jonathan, Abinadab' and Melchishua,who were slain. They cut off his head,stripped him of his armor, and sent hisbody into the land of the Philistines ;but the valiant men of Jebesh-gileadrestored his body to Israel and buriedhim at Jebesh. When David heard ofthe death of the king, the Lord'sanointed, and his beloved friend, Jona-than, he mourned deeply and fasted,as was the custom in those days.

After this David was directed to goto Hebron, where he was anointed kingover the house of Judah. But Abner,the son of Ner, captain of Saul's host,sympathized with the house of Sauland made Ish-bosheth, Saul's heir, kingover Israel.

A hand-to-hand skirmish arose be-tween twelve of Joab's men and. the

same number of Abner's, and resultedin a serious battle in which Abner wasbeaten. During the long war that fol-lowed David steadily increased instrength and power, while the house ofSaul diminished. Finally Ish-boshethdispleased Abner so that he revoltedagainst him and proposed a league be-tween himself and David to bring allIsrael under the reign of David. Theproposition was accepted after he hadreigned over Judah alone for seven andone-half years, and he became kingover all the inhabitants of the landfrom Dan to Beer-Sheba as the Lordhad said : " By the hand of my servant,David, I will save my people, Israel,out of the hand of the Philtstines andout of the hand of all their enemies.—II. Sam. iii: 18. DAISY FRANKLIN.

LESSON NO. 66, CLASS NO. 1.

1. After David was established asking in Zion what did he complainabout with reference to the ark of theLord ?

3. What did he propose to do byway of remedying that of which hecomplained ?

3. Was he allowed to do it, and ifnot why not?

LESSON NO. 66, CLASS NO. 2.

1. How do you account for the factthat, after David was established asking in Zion, and proposed to build ahouse for the Lord, he was told that heshould not build the house and yet hishouse should be built '• before him ' ' orin his presence ?

2. After David was given the ruler-ship of the whole house of Israel, hewas told that God would appoint aplace for them from which they shouldnever be moved and that they shouldnot be afflicted. How do you accountfor this in view of Israel's history?

3. Who did build the house thatDavid proposed and was forbidden tobuild ? and was that a fulfillment ofthe promise to David concerning hishouse ?

[Dear Children : I am sorry that myabsence from home and other unavoid-able obstacles have caused this numberof the ADVOCATE to be late. Will yousend in your answers this month assoon as possible and thus help us tocatch up with the next number ? Be-lieving you will, I will thank you in ad-vance.—EDITOR.]

INTELLIGENCE

CHENEYVILLE, LA.—I was baptizedlast fall by a Campbellite preacher intothe one failh as I understand it. I havestudied the Christadelphian teachings inconjunction with the Word, and am fullypersuaded that they are faithful and true.I ask for membership in your church. Ican apply only by letter. If you wish toquestion me I will answer with pleasure.We have near us four churches : Catholic,Baptist, Episcopalian, Campbellite ; butin none of these can I find the Truth inits purity. They teach a mixture of fic-tion and facts. I have read your articlesof faith and believe them to be strictly inagreement with the writings of the apos-tles. Please answer either by letter orthrough the ADVOCATE next month.

Yours in the hope,

C. HETHEBWICK.

[Answered by letter.—Eu.]

CHERKY SPKINGS, TEX.—The an-nual Fraternal Gathering of the Christa-adelphians of Texas was hold at the"Junction School House," near Hye,in Blanco County, beginning July 31,1898, and continuing eight days. BrotherJ. K. Magill, who ha.-> been residing inCalifornia, was chosen permanent chair-man ; brother Joseph Greer, treasurer ;brother Leonard Passmore, secretary ;and the following as committee of man-agement : Brethren Wm. White, BenWhite, Sam Johnson, and J. K. Magill.Arrangements were made to have hroi herJ. K. Magill represent r.s as travellinglecturer. He will begin his labors aiLlano, Tex., and any brother dt siring tocontribute to the good work of the Gos-pel will send his offering to brother Jo-seph Greer of San Saba, Tex , and hewill, when convenient, forward the sameto brother Magill. The following is asynopsis of what occurred during theweek in the way of lectures:

July 31st.—11 A. M., lecture, "The TrueGod," brother Wm. Greer. 3 P, M., Ex-hortations, brethren Joseph Greer andWilliam White, 7:30 P, M., lecture, "Man,

his Nature, Origin and Destiny," brotherJ. 0. Tanner.

August 1st.—11 A. M., lecture, "TheKingdom of God," brother Wm. White,3 p. M.. Exhortations, brethren WmGreer and J. K. Magill. 7:30 p. M , lec-ture, " The Two Covenants," brother J.O. Tanner.

August 2nd—11 A. M., lecture, " TheTwo Covenants" (continued!, brotherWilliam Groer. 3 p. M.. Exhortations,"Christian Duties," brethren LeonardPassmore and Joseph Greer. 7:30 i\ M.,lecture, " The Priesthood," brother J. O,Tanner.

August 3rd.—11 A. M., lecture, " ThePriesthood" (continued), brother Wm.Greer. 3 P. M., Exhortation, brother G.W. Banta. 7:30 p. M , lecture, "The Gos-pel," brother J. K. Magill.

August 4th,—7:30 P. M., lecture, "TheKingdom," brother G. W, Banta.

August 5th.—11 A. M., lecture," TheAbrahamic Covenant," brother WilliamWhite. 3 P. M., lecture, "The Priesthoodof Christ," brother G. W. Banta. 7:30 P.M., lecture, " The Davidic Covenant,"brother Wm. Greer.

August Oth.—11 A. M., lecture, "Disper-sion and llegathering ot the Jew--*,"brother J. (). Tanner. 3 I'. M., lecture,"Baptism," brother J. K. Mfigill. 7:31)P.M., lecture, "Resurrection audJudg-inent," brother Wm. Greer.

Aug.7th.—11 A. M., lecture."Signsof theTimes," brother J. O. Tanner. 3. p. M.,Breaking of Bread, Exhortation, brotherWilliam White. 7:30 p. M., Exhortations,from ;ill the brethren, opened by brotherG. W. Banta on the subject of "Charity."On Saturday before the closing of themeeting, the following expressed a desireto follow Christ in baptism, and after ex-amination by the committee, were helpedto put on the one sin-covering Name :John Leinnewet>er, Mrs. Anna Haley,Miss Annie Eastman, Miss Lizzie East-man, Mrs. Frances Martin, Mrs. Al/.iniePatterson, Miss Melc-nie Greer. Three;sisters who had been astray on certain

points of doctrine, after acknowledge-

236 THE CmtTSTA DELPHIAN ADVOCATE.

merits, woni restored to fellowship.It was agreed that the next Fraternal

Gathering of the One t'aith in Texas, be-held ii,t this same place, it being centraland convenient,, to begin about the firstof August, 18!)9, exact dale to be deter-mined, and notice given by the secretary.The Lord lining willing, let us all meettogether at that tune. Much of the pre-judice and superstition used by our ad-versaries as we a pons against usaro dyingout ami being laid in the dark tomb ofthe past. The world is seeing the lightbeaming from the chambers of the Millen-nia,! morning. Let us be on the watch-tower of (iod's eternal Truth that wemay welcome the coming glory, and her-ald the new era.

Your brother in Hope,LKOIUUD 1'ASSMOUE. Sec.

CHICAGO, ILL.—On July 27th ArthurJohnston and his wife, Margaret, wereassisted to put on the sin-covering Niiineiu the appointed way after trivintr evi-dence of their belief iu the gospel of thekingdom a,nd things of the name of JesusChrist. Brother Johnston is the son ofbrother and sister Joseph Johnston, Sr.,and is the fourth of their children whohas obeyed the Truth. In the absence ofbrother Thomas Williams, brethren S. T.-Norman and James Wood Lave deliveredthe public lectures, subjects being, "Jer-usalem, the City of the Great King; '"Paul's Answer to the Jailer's Question."

JAMES LiiAyK. Sec.

iMUlA, N. Y,-Tli<5 great enemy,deafh, has visited our little ecclesia andgained a temporary victory. On July22nd last, sister Kaston, aged sevenfy-nine years, fell asleep at the home of herdaughter, sisier Havens. By requestbrother Sykes spoke words of Truth tothose who assembled at the funeral, andtried to show them how vain was theirhope of going to heaven w lien they died.The pall hcarers were brethren GeorgeWalker, Jesse Sykes, Sr., N. H. Spencer,and Alfred Miller. 1 ought to have men.fioned before that Hro. Andrew Hall hasremoved here from Corning, i\ . Y.; alsothut, brother Decker and sister wile havemoved to Hinghamton, N. Y., where theyare alone in the Truth, as far as we know.

Yours in Israel's Hope,

H« I , Sl'EKC'BH, Set'

GALENA, KAN.—The ecclesia at thisplace has been cheered recently by a.visit from brother II. C. Green,of Spotts-ville, Ky., who was with us two Sundaysfor breaking of bread, and who gave usan interesting ta.lk on each occasion andalso a lecture at the Advent church inGalena. The attendance was small, aswe, had been unable, to sviHivMcntly atlvoy-tise the lecture owing to the lack of time.

We have also gained one in number bythe arrival of brother G. J. Seagoe, lateof Saticoy, C»l., who has been meetingwith us since June. He is a youngbrother, but enthusiastic and capable ofmaintaining the Truth and setting itforth intelligently to the public. We arealso promised a visit and a series of lec-tures from brother 11. G. Huggins, ofKentucky, of whom we have heard an ex"eellent report. We do not as yet knowjust when he will arrive. Other recentvisitors were sister Lee Ann Graham andsifeter Evans, o£ Sciuimum, Kan., awdbrother and sister Sfephenson, of Joplin,Mo. Lectures for July we.re as follows :" The Nature of Man," and " Signs of theTimes," both by brother Seagoe, andeach Sunday at breaking oi' bread bothbrother Seagoe and myself making ad-dresses to the brethren and a few friendswho are regular and interested attend-ants. We intend making a special effortduring the autumn months to get theTruth before the people, as we realizethar, the time is short, the harvest of theworld nea,rly ripe and that, lew are labor-ing ill the Master's service. The note ofWar se.eius U> have ai\msu<l England andltussia, a,nd we may expect soon to seethoseconvulsionsof nations that precedethe coming of the One whose right it is toreign. May each of us be fully preparedfor that trying time. Please extend forus tluough the ADVOCATE: an earnest in-vitation for any brother passing near usto call anil visit, and especially will wewelcome any true brother who is a,speaker, as we need help in tha,t direc-tion. With kindest regards to yourselfand sister Williams and all the brother-hood o; ('bnsf, your brother in hope,

K. 1>. i ' l i i i j i i i i ' S .

1*. S. 1- forgot 1o say that brotherGreen saying the Kentucky debate willbe published, and asking us how manywe shall need ; we have decided that wewill WiUit u dozeu copies to start with,

INTELLIGENCE. 287

and if it will be any help to you, brotherWilliams, in the matter of publication'we will pay for them in advance. Pleaseadvise me as to price, and if advance sub-scriptions will assist you. E. 15. P.

[We will announce in the ADVOCATEwhen we are ready for remittances.Thank you.—ED.]

HENDERSON CO., KY.— Sinceour lastreport the Hall-Williams debate at Ziouhas occurred. According to pre-arrange-mont all parties were promptly on handat 10 o'clock, August 1st, in the beautifulgrove at Ziou, which hail been selectedand fitted up for the discussion. Therewas present from the beginning a largeassembly of people, from near and fromfar, which increased from day to dayduring the six days of discussion, so thatwe should say the audience would easilyaverage two thousand ea,ch day,

So far as could be discovered, goodfeeling and much hospitality prevailedupon the part of all to the end, which 1'aotwe feel should be set down to the creditof this community, inasmuch as the samecannot be said of all parts of so-calledChristendom where the Truth meets inpublic conflict with error.

The propositionsdiscussod have beforebeen published in tins ADVOCATE, and toits readers, nearly all of whom are ac-quainted with brother Williams, we feelit is not needful to speak in words ofpraise and commendation of the part ourbrother performed throughout the entirediscussion, yet simple justice must bedone without stint, whenever we can doit, " giving honor to whom it is due ; " soto one and all we will say that we be-lieve that for clearness, boldness, logicalconciseness, effectiveness and brilliancyof speech, the truth of the four proposi-tions discussed were never before betterpresented and defended on the platformin the same length of time.

Mr. Hall, his opponent, JS possessed ofrare ability as a debater, great shrewd-ness of the lawyer type, and is a forcefuland eloquent speaker. He. preserved agood, temper, and HlmggW'cl Irani all thetime to fasten the errors and " strong de-lusions" for which he was contendingupon the minds of the people, and it is tobe feared with his wit and sarcasm, whichWUBUIO ready weapon ho constantly em-

ployed, he succeeded but too well withthe majority of the people.

He resorted to all the usual shifts anddodges of the average "orthodox" de-fender, to arouse the prejudice of theaudience, repeatedly asking if we be-lieved Baptists would be sa.ved, if we, be-lieved Methodists, Presbyterians, Camp-bellites, etc., would be saved ; if webelieved infants would be saved, and likequestions. He was evidently unwillingto allow his arguments to be weighed inthe balance of calm, critical and dispa' -sionate reason.

But it was when he wilfully misrepre-sented us, as he often did, thai we liarillvknew how to pardon him. Thus when hecharged the usual orthodox platitude (hatwe believed "spirit" was "si mp I y breath,''that Christ was a "mere man," that wedon't believe in " resurrection," and thenby garbling our literature, to prove webelieve in '' universal resurrection." Itwas under the " ft on rat ic method" thathe appeared to the least advantage, oftenalmost floundering in his answers.

His own questions, which were few andhardly ever pertinent, were easily an-swered. The entire debate was leportedby an expert stenographer from Chicago,and will appear in printed form as speed-ily as possible.

We hope it will have a la.rge circulationas it is in the perusal and comparison ofthe printed matter, when! reason cancalmly sit in judgment, that we hope forthe most good to be done.

During tho week of the debate we hadthe pleasure of a visit from brethrenMark Cocko and Albert Dugger, of CrealSprings.

On August 7th we had the great pleas-ure of assisting two more to put on thesin-covering Name by baptism viz : \V. !•'.Cunningham (45! formerly neutral, andFlorence Moss ilirj1 formerly neutra,l, andagain, on August 14lh, we baptized Euse-bia Thomas Arvin If)1 formerly neutral.May they be permitted at last to enterand inherit the kingdom of God, of whichthey have now become "heirs." it iswith great pleasure that we also an-nounce that brother Uuvirt Ims lvUinwd.to fellowship. W. .). (HUII:N, Sue.

P. S—la Intelligence last month, inreference to the Couway-Huggins debatewe stated Mr, Con way was assisted bythroo preachers, This, ho says, is a. tais?

288 THE CHRISTADELPHIAN ADVOCATE.

take—that ho received no assistance.Not intending to misrepresent we arewilling in this particular to stand "cor-rected." \V. J. G.

JERSEY CITY, N. J.--It is indeed apleasure, after a long silence, to convoythe intelligence that two more have beenauspiciously started in the races for end-lens life, namely, Mr. Arthur North andwife, o,' this city. After satisfactory ex-amination, in which they wero found suf-ficiently instructed in the "things mostsurely believed among us." they were, onthe evening of Thursday, August 18, im-mersed in the waters of Newark bay, bybrother J. M. Washburne. A goodlynumber from our meeting and brotherJos. Hanlaker, of Brooklyn, wore pres-ent to witness this solemn consecrationto Christ, It should bo mentioned thatthese cases of obedience are the result ofbrother Hardakev's thorough and patientlabor, and this " fruit unto God " greatlyrejoices him. Brother North is a nativeof Bradford, England, where in youth hefirst heard the " joyful sound ; " and thonews of his adoption into the "house-hold of God "will be gracious tidings tothe mother, whose heart has followed hiswandering footsteps over the world.Brother North anrl wife are both youngin years, and are most happy in the newlyfound favor of God, by which they havereceived " repentance and remission ofsins." A reception was tendered them atthe beautiful home of brother WostiTvell,after the immersion, a reception that wascharacterized by the singing of hymns ofZion and prayer, in which they were com-mended to this hands of the loving Father,who has thus far guided their steps intothe path of light, giving them "joy andpeace in believing." It is their purpose,God willing, to make Little Hock, Ark.,their future homo. Of the ecclesia itmaybe said that the earnest, prayerfulefforts toward a higher and purer life arebeginning to be manifest in the peacewhich we are now enjoying under theblessing of God. The depletion of ournumbers from time to time has, in a fewinstances, given us cause for sorrow, butit has had the effect of knitting togethermore closely those remaining. Thus outof evil has come good.

0. C. VBEDENBUTtOB.

SPRINGFIELD, MO.—At the requestof a brother I will now write to you.It has been some time since youhoard from our ecclesia, but we havenot been asleep. We still meot twicea month to break the bread in commemo-ration of tilts death and suffering of ourSaviour, till he comes again ; and wewould bo pleased to have any true Christ-adelphian visit us. We meet at MountPleasant, near Gates, Mo. Since you lastheard from us, death has visited us andlaid his cold hand on my dear father,Mr. 15. li. Cannefax, he having fallenasleep February 6, 18U8, and we laid himto rest in Haxlewood cemetery. Abouttwo months later it claimed another,brother Carrol Edwards. Ho was one ofthe first to learn the Truth in this countryWe will have brother Huggins, of Anthos-ton. Ky.,with us next week (tho Lordwilling). H<s will commence a course oflectures Sunday, August 14th, and a feastol good things spoken oi by the prophetis anticipated. We miss the ADVOCATEso much. I like it better than any pamph-let I ever read. If the Lord is willing Iintend to take it next year. "With muchlove to all the brothers and sisters, andasking to bo remembered by all in yourprayers, I remain your sister in theTruth. BIKTIE CAXNEFAX,

He Cometh.

He cometli again the One long expected,The hoped-for, the prayed-for, the glori-

ous King ;Once scorned and despised, by his people

rejected,—Peace, righteousness, blessing he Cometh

to bmig.

Lift up your eyes, for tho morning isbreaking ;

The long reign of darkness and error iso'er ;

The kingdoms of evil in weakness arequaking,

They totter and fall and shall rise never-more. —Light.

There is more beauty, brightness andpossible happiness to bo extracted fromthis earth—lost, ruined, sin-cursed as itis—than the wisest and best of us knowhow to appropriate or appreciate—TAght.

$0000000000000000000000000000000000

GREGG'S SHORTHAND h W e s s ° ° s 1A modern Llgbt-Liae, Up-to-date method, entirely different from tbe antiquated and difficult

Pitman, Munson and urabam systems.

This first lesson will give you an idea of its simplicity. ONE SLOPE

A TEN— ^ ^ T h i s i

MINUTESLESSON.

K

Learn these.

eke.

key.

keen.

ear.

era.

is an egg.

Cut it in two.

From it we get

R L

ONE POSITION 8ONE THICKNESS §

N M

Leave out the connecting strokes of d and £

and you have 0 and 0

Master these, and then read and write:

ale. C3 am.

lay. — c . may.

egg. = me.

gay. v mean.

gain. <r- meek.

Practical writers of IsaacPitman, Benn Pitman,Munsoa, Graham end othersystems are abandoningtbelr old methods andadopting tbe GREGQ.

We challenge competi-tion of any sys'em orschool.

Full particulars on ap-

KKcation. Instructionsy mail.

HEAD OFFICE

rail.

near.

cream.

arena. 94 Washingtonkeg.

• Antiquity should not privilege error, aor novelty prejudice t ruth."

Street

CHICAGO, ILL

To Clergymen and Bible Students the mostimportant announcement of this last

decade Qf the expiring century*

InterlinearScripturesNew Testament, Complete,

The standard Greek text, with a newLiteral Translation interlined; theKing James Version in the margins j *and with Footnotes on the various jdisputed readings of the originals.

Neiv edition, with a completeand entirely new Greek-English

NEW TESTAMENT LEXICON

Old Testament, Volume I,Genesis and Exodus. The Hebrewtext with Literal Translation inter-lined; the King James Version inleft-hand margin; Revised Versionin right-hand margin; and withFootnotes on the various disputedreadings of the originals.

ROYAL OCTAVO, UNIFORM It* STYLE AND PQtCBPlain Cloth'; . . . . each . #4.00Half Leather . . . . each , 5.00Divinity Circuit . . . each . 6.00

Published by Hinds & Hotole4 Cooper Institute, New York City

Schoolbooks of all publishers at one store

YOU WANT TO-BflSILY AMD OUIOKLY<& - -

1 Understand me Bible?I^ Then send 12 cents for the 100 page book, thous- l.# ands of which were distributed at the Congress *>.$0 of Religions, and many more thousands have iify gone far and wide since. It is j| T H E GREAT SALVATION^$ As Revealed and Elaborated "g In the IIW \

| SCRIPTURES OF TRUTH.S8 f-VBSIONED to show that "Christendom" hau 'W I- ' forsaken the way of Life, and to assist l.ijlj honest heart in returning to the Purity of the iX Goppel of Christ. i

m

BY TH08. WILLIAMS, CHICAGO.'?'»p

12c. In postage Stamps, 10 for 81.0^. ^

| ADVOCATE PUBLISHING o |H 8 3 4 61ST ST., CHICAGO. i&

,-^ In the S w e d i s h L a n g u a g e at s a m e price r,ji

ADVERTISEMENTS.

Price

?The question considered fromthe Bible standpoint in Its rela-jlon to Israel, historically and

• ^ prophetically; to Christ as theYahweh name—the only namewhereby men can be saved ; andto the saints, here and hereafter

By THOS. WILLIAMS

CHICAGO.

Sciiool Books

*nd at N<r* Voile trim, «!«„„ ,or by the doicn, maf bo obtaine3 <setond-iiand or new, bjr any boy orgirl in the remotest hamlet, or any •teacher or official anywhere, and

Brand new, complete aipnaoeuau«atalogne,y*»,oj«choolbooluiof«« |fuiluktrt, if yon mention thia ad.

UCooperSostltnta HewTorkCity*

CHRISTADELPHIAN MEETING-PLACES.

AKRON, O—No. 167 8. Howard St. EverySunday at 10:30 A. M. tor exhortation and break-ing of bread.

AUBURN, N. T.—No. 9 Exchange St., at 10:30A. M. Sunday-school after breaking of bread.

BALTIMORE, MD.-Cook's Hall, No. 1204 W.Baltimore St. Sunday morning 10:30.

BERLIN, ONT.—Berlin and Waterloo Eccle-sia. Cornerof King and Queen Streets, BerlinEvery Sunday at 10:30 A. M.

BOSTON, MASS.—Arcade Hall, No. 7 ParkSquare. Every Sunday at 10:30 A. M., for theproclamation of the gospel, and at 12:4o P.M. forbreaking of bread.

BUFFALO, N. Y.-2113 Seneca St., corner ofPrinceton. Every Sunday at 3 P.M.

CAMPELO, MASS.—Mystio Hall, Franklinbldg., 1106 So. Main St., Brockton, Mass. Sun-day School at 10 A. M. Public lecture at 11 A. M,Breaking of bread at 12:30 P. M.

CARBONDALE, PA.—At the bouse of BroJ. W. Edwards, No. 97 South Church StreetEvery Sunday at 10:30 A. M.

CHICAGO.—Oriental Hall, 17th Floor, Ma-sonic Temple. Every Sunday at 10:30 A. M.

DENVER, COLO. — No. 216 Charles Build-ing, 15th and Curtis Streets. Every Sunday at11 A. M.

KLMIRA. N. Y.-Knights of Honor Hall,No. 112 Lake Street. Every 8unday, 10:30 a, m.C. T. Spencer, Sec'y.

HAWLEY, PA.-^Lehman Hall, every Sun-day. Bible School at 2 p. m. Breaking of breadat 3 p, m. «

JERSEY CITY, N. J.-Fisher Hall, CorBay and Erie Sts. Every Sundav at 10:30 a- m.

LOUISVILLE, KY—No. 2216 Wast ChestnutSt., at 10:30 a. m.

LOWELL, MASS.—Runel's building, Merri-mack Square. Every Sunday. Leeture at 10:30,Memorial service at 12 noon.

NORFOLK, VA.—Corner of Brambleton andMaltby Avenues. Every Sunday at 11 A. M.Also Bible Class Thursday at 8 p. M.

PITTSBURGH, PA.—209 4th Ave., 3rd floorEvery Sunday, 10:30 a. m. for Breaking ofBread.

PROVIDENCE, R. I.-Mount Hope HallEddy Street, South Providence. Every dun-day at 11 A. M.

QUINCY, MASS.—89 Washington St., nearCanal St. At 11:30 A. M. for breaking of breadand at p. M. for lecture.

RldltMOIiD, VA.—Lee Camp Hall, BroadSt., between 5th and 6th Sts. Meets at 11 A. M.every first day.

ROCHESTER, N. Y.—No. 127 East Main St.Room 18. Services at 10:30A.M.

SAN FRANCISCO AND OAKLAND.—Cali-fornia Hall, Clay Street, every Sunday at 11A. M.

TORONTO, ONT.—Avenue Hall, northwestcorner of College and Spadiua Avenue. EverySunday.

VICTORIA, B. C.-Meet8 In A. O. tT. W. hallevery Sunday at 11 a. m. and 7 p. m.

WASHINGTON, D. C.-Baum'g Hall, corner4th and E. Capitol Sts. Secretary, NorrisPigott, 514 C. St., N. E. Sunday School at 2p. M. Ecclesia at 3:30 P. H. ChristadelphianLeague at 8 p. M.

WORCESTER MASS.-Franklin Hall.No. 568Main Street. Every Sunday at 10:30 A. m. and7 p. m.

*"*•* r*r-r r f

OCTOBER, 1898. NO. 164.

......ADVOCATE.

Entered as second-class mail matter at Chicago, 111.

TERMS:

$2 per jQLran-uLrra, pas able yearly, tLa.lf yearly or q-mar

in advance. Remittances by IDraft, Poat-O^fiee

Order or Registered I«i£:tter.

. . . A Monthly Periodical . . .

—DEVOTED TO—

The Promulgation and Defense of "The Things Concerningthe Kingdom of God and the Name of Jesus Christ,"

in Opposition to the Fables of Christendom, witha view of assisting in the work of "taking

out" a people preparatory to the Comingof the Lord.

iiiiii

L11

< ) • :

•iii

iiii

iii

I

834 SIXTY-FIRST STREET, CHICAGO.

NOTES.

BELIEF FUND.—The following sums have been received by brother J. Leaskfor the Relief Fund, not otherwise acknowledged : Wauconda ecclesia, $7.00;L. X. C, $1.00.

WE have hurried out this number of the ADVOCATE on account of the naturalanxiety there would be on the part of our readers to hear particulars of thedeath of brother Roberts. Several items of intelligence are consequently heldover.

BROTHER W. D. HARRIS writes: " I will make you a straight offer: Ifyou will hurry up the completion of the book ('The World's Redemption '), aslong as I have employment, or means of any kind to do so, I will take two copiesper month of the complete book." Thank you, brother. We will complete thebook as soon as circumstances permit. If we can remain at home we mayprogress. In the meantime we would like to reduce our stock of " The Problemof Life," since its contents will, more elaborately, go into the next part of " TheWorld's Redemption." The latter deals with that part of the Truth which isbest to present first, because the people are more willing to read that part.Then they are better prepared to read " The Problem of Life." Let these twobe made the best use of possible for a while ; in the meantime we will do our bestto complete " The World's Redemption."

THE HALL-WILLIAMS DEBATE.—When at Creal Springs we handed Mr.Hall's first speech to him for preparation for printer, and on September 22nd wemailed him further speeches; but up to this date (October 3rd), none of themhave been returned, though we wrote asking for attention to the matter as soonas possible. After Mr. Hall gets started in this matter we hope and expect hewill be prompt. We are ready to dispatch the work of printing, and will hurryout the book as quickly as possible.

SCRIPTURE TEACHING CONCERNING ETERNAL LIFE is the title of a neatlittle twelve-page pamphlet, by brother S. T. Blessing, of Dallas, Tex. Copiesmay be had of brother Blessing at the rate of six for ten cents. Thank you,brother Blessing, for several copies.

LETTERS.L. J. Zanders, E. E. Mozley, H. O. Austin, M. E. Barnes, L. A. Graham,

E. B. Phillips, A. Jones, R. G. Huggins, J. Summerville, J. G. Bickley, D. T.Halstead, T. M. Reahard, E. Jones, H. Lehigh, Mrs Hahn, G. Pollard, R. M.Safford, R. G. Huggins, L. Spencer, J. J. W. S. Barnes, G. T. Washburne, J. T.Irvin, J. Knights, W. S. Winfree, C. Hetherwick, A. Jones, W. S. Cocke, G. J.Seagoe, J. S. Neale, G. T. Kirke, J. D. Walker, Wm. Morrison, E. Spencer, D.Wicks, L- Strauss, J. W. Pennell, Wm. Morrison, T. A. Conway, C. C. Mann,A. B. Irwin, W. Clark, J. G. Bickley.

RECEIPTS.G. J. Seagoe, W. C. Shewmake, W. D. Harris, O. T. N'ason, J. Lowe, Wm.

Morrison, C. II. Burch, Wm. Biggar, J. S. Mann, E. B. Sanders, H, O. Austin,J. Summerville, E. Le Sueur, T. Livesly, R. E. Bullion, L. W. Cleveland, W. H.Wood, S. S. Mann, K. H. Sanders, A. M. Carner, F. Carter.

VOL. 14. —OCTOBER, 1898.— No. 165.

CONTENTS.

Sac] and Sudden Death of Tiro. Roberts 28!lTlio Wily Ways of 1'resellers 29i!Home of Urn. Roberts' DifTieulties and

I'ltins which Death Ended 298Editorial 300

The Signs of the Times 303The Jews, Their Land and Affairs 306The Advocate Sunday-School Class 309Intelligences ,, 311

SAD AND SUDDEN DEATH OF BROTHERROBERTS.

^PVjN Saturday, September 24th, the Chicago papers contained theMII/ following sad news:

" San Francisco, Sept. 23.—Robert lloberts, an English writeron religious affairs, author of over a hundred books, and editor of theChristadelphian, of Birmingham, England, was found dead in hisroom here to-day. He arrived a few days ago on the steamer Ala-mada, from Australia, bound for England. He died of heart disease."

Early Sunday morning we telegraphed brother Clark, of Oak-land, Cal., who is a relative of brother Roberts, to " mail particularsof death and disposition of body." At this time we thought brotherRoberts would be with brother Clark or some of the brethren at SanFrancisco. Papers and letters came repeating the announcement,but not till Wednesday did we receive more definite information, asfollows:

HOBOKEN, N. J., Sept. 26, 1898.Dear Brother Williams:—I do not know if anyone has written to

inform you of the death of brother lloberts in San Francisco. Cal.,

Tine CHRISTADELPHIAN ADVOCATE.

last Thursday or Friday. The news came to us in very fragmentaryshape yesterday before our meeting commenced. It appears he wasall alone in a hotel when suddenly stricken down. The people thereexamined his effects, and found the names and addresses of Mr. J. O.Woodruff, of Elizabeth, N. J. and C. C. Walker, of Birmingham,England, to whom they telegraphed the sad news. To-day I learnbrotlier Walker has sailed for New York, and is expected to arrivein a day or two. The burial is to be in " Greenwood," alongside ofthe Doctor. The remains of our brother will arrive in about a week.As soon as I learn the particulars I will communicate with you,unless you have a correspondent here who will send fuller informa-tion. * * I wish it were possible for you to be here whenour brother is laid away. It is a very distressing case all around.His family in Australia in a new home : his friends and intimates inEngland : his poor body in America among strangers.

There is hope sure and steadfast, however, to cheer in the midstof present gloom. May God sustain dear sister Roberts in her dark-est hour. Yours hastily, in love,

GEO. T. WASIHSURNE.

September 30th the following letter from brother Clark came tohand :

OAKLAND, SEPT. 25, 1898.ihMt Jlmtlicr Williams ;—In answer to your telegram of to-day,

who could have predicted that brother Roberts would have come hereIn die. lie arrived here Wednesday, the 21st inst., aad had a meet-ing in brother Cheetham's house, where there were assembled a goodmany brethren. I understand they had a discussion on the inspira-tion question, brother Roberts and brother Bingley being the princi-pal contestants, and they had quite a spirited and prolonged combat,which was ultimately broken up on account of brother Roberts beingin need of rest after his voyage.

Next evening, Thursday, there was a meeting at brother Clark'shouse, I'lif) sth street, Oakland, where brother Roberts was requestedby VIVOUUT Clark to give a delineation of the Truth from its concep-tion down to the final, and to set aside all discussion, as brotherRoberts required quiet and rest without excitement. He was to sailnext morning at 10 A. M. .Brother Roberts was much pleased withthe arrangement. This was his last lecture in tills life. lie gave avery comprehensive delineation, touching on all the points, from thetemptation in Eden, taking in the developments of God's plans as

they were unfolded in hip dealings witli Abraham, Moses, Joslma,David, Solomon, Israel as a nation, and down the line, Jesus and theapostles until the blessing of all nations by Abraham's seed, the(Jlnixt, had become a fact. The meeting was peaceful and soothing tonil, and bmiher Roberts returned to San Francisco at 10:15 r. M.

Next morning I Was completely shocked at 10 A. M. that brotherRoberts was dead, which was telephoned to rue by sister McCaul.I !ro! her Cheat ham called at his hotel at 8:3(1, and intended to .see himonto the steamer; found him on his back on the Hour, with his valiseopen with medicines in sight. The doctor pronounced him dead fromheart disease. The body was taken to the morgue, and in the after-noon to the undertakers.

Mr. Oolcroft, a friend of the family and ticket agent of thesteamer line, immediately sent telegrams to Kngland and Australiafor instructions how to dispose of the remains, but for some reasonwe have received no answer yet. I presume they will embalm andsend the remains either to Australia or to Kngland. I hope thatword will come here before tomorrow, as we do not know what to dountil we get information. It is very sad news for his family, onlyit is not death in its absolute form, tint sleep until he hear the voiceof the Son of Man, and come, forth.

Love to all, in hope of life,W. A. CLARK.

Sister Irwin kindly writes as follows :D E M I A Y , Mrcn., Sept. 28, 181)8.

Dear flmlhcr William*: -- Your letter has just come, and asbrother Irwin is in Canada to attend brother Tolton"s funeral andwill not be home until Friday morning, I am replying for him.Brother Tolton's funeral was on Tuesday at 3 I", M. I have notheard who spoke at the funeral. Lust, evening we received a letterfrom brother Bruce, parts of which I will copy for you, as possibly itrnav be the first answer to your inquiries in regard to brotherRoberts lie writes: (Brother Bruce is of Jersey City.- En.)

"I received a telegram from the steamship agent to J. (). Wood-ruff, of Klizabeth, saying: ' Robert Roberts, arriving here Wednesdayfrom Australia, died suddenly this morning. Have wired Birming-ham for disposition remains. Will you advise leading Christadel-phians in your vicinity. IJ. L. COCK HO FT. * * *

In the evening the sad news was repeated in a cable from brotherWalker: ' Brother Roberts dead in Francisco; purpose burial with

292 THE CnKISTADELrllTAN ADVOCATE.

Dr. Thomas. Am coming over.' To this I replied : ' Should notbody ho shipped at once, Greenwood Cemetery, Brooklyn, my careV.Shall I communicate with Francisco and finance matters V Namesteamer." To this brother Walker replied: " Am wiring Oockroft,Australian & American Steamship Co., Francisco, to ship body toyour order, guaranteeing him expenses to fifty pounds, may beinquest; grateful you take in hand. Coming in Majestic."

Your sister in Christ Jesus,ADA B. IRWIN.

Under date of September 30th we received word from brotherIru-m's son (thank you, Ernest,) that the corpse would arrive atBrooklyn October 1st and lie in the vault at Greenwood until Octo-ber i)th. Brother Walker is now expected to arrive on the CampaniaOctober 7th. The funeral will take place at 3:30 p. si., October 9ih.

All this is very, very sad, and it will cast a shadow of deepsorrow over those who love the glorious cause for which brotherlloborts well and faithfully worked for many long years. His workis done, his probation ended and, as to this life—we can scarcelybelieve it—brother Roberts is gone. Let the clouds that may havedimmed the setting sun of his life sink behind the horizon of oblivion,and let memory cherish brighter days of a remoter past, whose faith-ful activity in the pure cause of the Truth, let us hope and pray, shallarise when he shall rise, to give lustre divine to a brilliant crown ofeternal rejoicing.

And poor sister Roberts \ Her declining days have been fraughtwith grievous disappointments and heart-breaking occurrences, undera sky of saddening, sickening gloom ; and now she must bear thefearful shock of this sad and sudden tragic end of a loved and lovingcompanion upon whom her tender hands bestowed untiring care,comfort and solace. Away in a foreign land she is left to weep andmourn, far beyond the reach of those whose life-long acquaintancehad fitted them, as it had no others, to render what little comfortmay be possible in the thick darkness of this darkest hour. Manyhearts will throb for her and streams of burning tears will dim theireyes ; and all who know her will pray from the depths of their inmostsouls that our Father in heaven will hide her in the pavillion of Hislove, and help her to realize that, though storms and tempests ragearound, her feet may be fixed upon the rock of eternal ages.

—EDITOR.

THE WILT WAYS OF PKEACnEKS.

THE WILY WAYS OF PEEAOHEKS.

The Oreal Springs Debate.

JlgJ GOOD opportunity is given at-2Ks^ public religious debates towatch the wily ways of preachers.One can there see the tricks of thetrade and the cunningness of the craft.Winks and blinks and becks and nodsare always in order when one of thecraft is struggling to uphold "our side,"while frowns and scorns and manymean methods of breaking the atten-tion of the interested listeners are re-garded as the proper thing when " theother .side " is being presented. In theCreal Springs debate, on one occasionin particular, we watched two of themany Baptist preachers present whileMr. Hall was making his last speech ofthat session. Their mouths were keptin constant readiness, and their headsin position to move just as occasionwould seem to them to make it neces-sary to bid for the approval of the audi-ence. They seemed to labor as if whenthey tried to laugh the people shouldlaugh, and when they bobbed theirheads up and down the heads of thepeople should follow suit. To thecredit of the people be it said, few ofthem responded, except with a mani-fest expression that they were there tohear both sides as impartially as theirpreconceived notions and their environ-ments would allow. As soon as Mr.Hall's time was up these same twopreachers, who were sitting two orthree benches from the front, arose andwalked back just beyond the last benchand there they talked to as many asthey could get to listen to them duringthe entire half hour of our last speechof the session. This and other ill-bredbehaviour compelled one of their craft,who was for the time being chairman,to make a general appeal for betterconduct. I stepped up to the chairman

and mentioned the names of those' twopreachers and pointed them <>ut to him.He said, "Yes, but I do not care to to bepersonal.'" lk No,'" I said, " 1 do not ex-pect you to be ; but 1 will call outnames if these preachers do not behavethemselves better."

I have now had over twenty publicdebates with men of the clerical craft,and by watching their ways 1 have longsince learned what to expect, bothwhile the. debate is going on and al'teiit is over. After the debate is overwe may always look out for " write-ups " in the denominational papers.Taffy will be dealt out in abundanceto each other. The hotels at which thepreachers are entertained will In; tl.u-tered and advertised as it there wvivno other such places in the world . andthen, when it comes to reports oi iliedebate, look out. The "other sid<-will be "too small a tiling to have IHGattention which had been given it : "and as for " our man," he will i;e, " wi it-ten up " as a veritable giant, an '-in-vincible," yea, a " regular avalanche."The 'other m a n " will always have'•done his best," and perhaps he willbe " gentlemanly ' and " a >;ood de-bater," but whatever he might IK; he"won't be in it with our man." Ofcourse their readers, some ol them,never dream that their preacherscan walk around the truth m theirreports; they never stop to wonderwhy it is that "our m a n " alwayscomes from the pens of the preachersa s " extraordinary," while there is littleif anything left of the •• other man.'and they smile over the •• grams s'ic-cess," and go on in their igno:'.'.ul. si.n •ery to their flattering preachers, allowing themselves to be duped a>id de-luded at the expense of a considerationin hard-earned cash for preacher's sal-ary, pew rents, mi<ssi'>nnrv i'"iuN andv a r i o u s a n d in >.:• •• '•",•" • <

i n v a r i o u s n o v e l ' V ; : ' . ... . . . • • ' . \ . •••::

294 THE CRISTADELPHIAN ADVOCATE.

and all at last ending in perdition ; andat all of which we are not to be sur-prised ; for it has always been so eversince, the serpent preached the fust •clerical sermon on the foundation lie ofthe " orthodox " world —" Ye shall notsurely die," anil it will be so till thepeople shall realize, by the light oftruth shed abroad in this dark be-nighted world at the appearing of Himwho is the Light of the world, thattheir teachers have '• inherited lies,vanity, and things wherein there is noprofit."

It was amusing, and yet sickening tosee how the preachers would, at theclose of the sessions of the debate,strive to "boom "each other's booksand papers offered for sale, and whatbig chunks of gross flattery some ofthem could swallow and others couldgive. It seemed some times as thoughthe meeting was turned into a board oftra'de, or that every preacher had be-come a huckster with strong lungs toshout the "' excellency " of his wares,with the aid of numerous flattering in-terjections from others supposed tohave " influence." Is it a cry for theWestern liecorder, there is a response," Yes, that's one of the reliable oldpapers. Subscribe for it." Is it theAmerican Baptist Flay, " Y e s ; that'sthe paper for yon—a thorough Baptistpaper all over." Is it the Baptist Ncivs," O , yes, everybody ought to subscribefor the News." Among the shouting-hucksters was a rugged, lanky, pleasantlooking preacher who had had a debatewith some obscure infidel. He had" jus t a few copies of this debate withhim—just a few, and would be pleasedto supply those who would like a copy."The next time it would be, '• I haveonly half a dozen copies left and this isyour chance;" and to the close of thedebate it was, " I have only just a fewcopies left," and so the cheap auction-eering went on, reminding one forcibly

of the Lord driving the religious tradersout of the temple, only the the L in lhad not came to drive these tradersoia. lint he, will.

There was a " brother Porter," pres-ent who writes "' Purler's Points " tothe linjitUI Nnni. lie had asked somepointed questions about the devil,tending to question the existence ofthe satanic majesty of I hat sort of devilbelieved in and used as a scarecrow bythe Uapiist church, the kind of a in-in-ster in whose behalf Mr. Hall pleadvery eloquently and siilphurously. Ihad referred to ' • Porter's Points" asindicating that " 15ro. Porter" seemedto be inclined to try to gijt along with-out the powerful, terrifying aid of hiscloven-footed, long-tailed, red-eyed,fiery majesty. Mr. Hall did not thinkit would, do to relegate to pagan mythssuch an important factor in the Ijapii.stcreed. So far as the creed is con-cerned, no doubt he was wiser than hisyounger brother preacher, for whatwould a Baptist revival mooting bewithout a Baptist devil and a. red-hateternal hell V Well, our reference to'•brother Porter" Mr. Hall did notlike, and so he felt it his duty to try torebuke us, and in doing so endeavoredto deal out the usual flattery to Mr.Porter. After shouting in " brotherPorter's" behalf, lie cried out, '• Talkabout a personal devil, if you ever getinto a debate with brother Porteryou'll lind out there is a personaldevil." L' Right." we replied, '• butthat's a hard hit for ' brother Porter . ' ' 'This was a case of_ eagerness to flattera preacher, where the tongue slippedand over-did the work, and unwittinglylet out the truth---for once.

According to the regular wily waysof preachers, Mr. Throgniorton, editorof the liaplist News has been sendingM r . MM, o i U » r of i h j A,;xnx->.n li.tp-hstFUuj, a laige supply of fulsome !iat-tery over tiu- ('real Springs d:jb;iie. As

THE WILY WAYS OF PREACHERS. 2!).")

• was to be expected by those who havebeen observers of the tricks of thetrade, Mr. Throgmorton, who left theground the third day of the debate, hadheard of Mr. Hall's " victory." Mr.Williams was a ••gentlemanly debater,"and Mr. Throgmorton " respected himas a man of ability ; " but " he did notunderstand liaptist arguments." Butas for Mr. Hall, why it was reportedthat he '• utterly demolished everyChristadelphian claim." He is "invin-cible "— in fact " a regular avalanche."

Then, afler Mr. Throgmorton catcheshis breath, he assumes the role of aprophet and says, " We predict it willbe years before Christadelphianisin re-covers from this debate in CrealSprings. In fact Christadelphianisinis too small a thing to have the atten-tiou which has been given it in thatsection. Its doctrines are so unscrip-tural and so revolting that it couldhardly gain any general hold on thepublic mind if left alone forever."

Now, Mr. Throgmorton, what havethe Christadelphians suffered ? Havethey lost any of their members ? Hasthe faith of any of them been weak-ened ? Are they not all still there asfirm as a rock; and are not the few whohave been seeking the Truth more thanever convinced that the Christadel-phians have the Truth ; and was it notsaid that some of the Baptists were notas strong Baptists after the debate asthey were before*? Of course Christa-delpbianism is a "'small thing," and wedo not expect it to be a big thing tillthe strong arm of the Lord shall breakin pieces all the big kingdoms of theworld, including the "Baptist king-dom." Of course it is a •'small thing,"for did not the Saviour say " few therebe," etc.? Did he not say that in thesetimes it should be as in the days ofNoah ? We told you at the debate allthis and tried to get you to understandthat we did not expect Christadelphi-

anism to •' gain any general hold onthe public mind." If you think thatour object in holding five debates inCreal Springs has been to get the publicmind generally or even the Baptistmind generally to receive tin1 Truth,you are mistaken. We have only hopedto open the eyes of a few to add to the

'• Few in number, little Hock.By the world despised, forgot."

We never dreamed of breaking your" Baptist kingdom ; " for it will takethe "stone cut out of the mountainwithout hands " to break in piuces allthe real and sham kingdoms of ti.isworid.

You have come to the conclusionat last Unit the Christadeiplnans havebeen given too much attention in Cre.ilSprings. Well yon might, for whenour iirst debate took place they wen;fewer than they are now, and one ofyour preachers had been taunting themfrom his pulpit and challenging themto bring on their man. We were sur-prised at the result, of that debate, forthat preacher ceased his visits to thatneighborhood and that church declinedand another preacher was sent for, foranother debate ; three miles from theplace of the iirst; then another and yetanother at which Mr. Throgmorton wasthe Baptist champion. Even that hadto be supplemented by still another andthis time Mr. Hall was the man. Youhave been real kind to us in thus giv-ing us these five opportunities to getthe Truth before the people and to tearfrom their faces the veil of supersti-tion it is to the interest of you preach-ers to keep over them. \)i' course, youhave given them •' too much attention"—for you: for the facts show that theChristadelphians never lost a member,while a few have come out from yourchurches and one even light out ofyour Baptist College in Creal Springs,where you Iracli ;,<••!:,'/ n;;.:: \\y ,.;v.;c!i-er's trade. No W.HHIW V..U • .\v vy

296 THE CHRISTADELPHIAN ADVOCATE.

enough and try to persuade the peoplethat too much attention has been givenus. This is a cunning way of yours toprevent another debate, and this is pol-icy on your part, seeing that all the de-bates we. have had have been to yourloss, our gain, and no loss to us. You,no doubt, fear another debate, and thisis what prompts you to try to persuadeyour readers that the Ghristadelphianshad better be " left alone forever."Perhaps you fear your people may askyou to try again what you can do ; and,no doubt, you see from the results ofthe debates we have had that it is lossto the Baptists, and therefore from thestandpoint of policy it is wise of you tocry enough. So far as the Christadel-phians are concerned we know no re-treat. We shall never cry enough tillthe Master comes to take the world inhand. The results of our previous de-bates encourage us to continue to giveall the " attention " to this matter youwill permit us by bringing on your menone after another, and this allows usthe privilege of doing our duty in be-half of truth. The fifth debate havingpassed, the sixth is now in order, when-ever you shall again change your mindand conclude that force of circumstan-ces compel you to again "give attteutionto the Christadelphians."

Mr. Throgmorton, with a sweep ofthe pen, pronounces Christadelphian-ism "unscriptural and revolting." Nodoubt it appears so to preachers ; forChristadelphianism has no" clergy " asdistinct from " laity," and thereforehas no use for hired preachers. Thisto all hireling preachers must of couisebe very " revolting ;" for they wouldhave to come down from their clericalseats and be on a par, with only oneHead, even Christ. This is the reasonwhy but few clergymen become Christ-adelphians, and the few who have, inmost cases, have proved to be rene-gades. Of course, Mr. Tlirogmorton,

it is " revolting; " we admit it, whenjudged from the standpoint of preach-ers. But ' : their doctrines are unscrip-tural and revolting." Certainly, fromthe same standpoint. For God to say," Thou shalt surely die " was " revolt-ing " to the serpent, who declared theimmortality of the soul by the first liethat was ever told—" Ye shall notsurely die," and how else coula it ap-pear to the agents of the serpent but"revolting" for Christadeiphians tosay that God is true, man does die andthe serpent and his seed are false insaying he does not die, but is morealive after death than before V Of*course it is "revolting " for preachersto be told that " no man hath ascendedinto heaven but he that came downfrom heaven " (John iii:l3), and that the"meek shall inherit the earth "(Matt.v: 5); for this spoils the Baptist doc-trine that all good men go to heavenwhen they die. To Mr. Throgmortonit is a sublime thought that is expressedin those words, " Ye shall not surelydie , " that admits of every good mangoing to heaven at death. Why it isenough to throw every preacher in theworld into ecstacies to think that bydeath a man can go to heaven, ami thillhe has to die to go there. Then, again,there is that " revolting " doctrine ofChristadelpluanista that God is goingto get rid of all His enemies and bringa time when He shall be all in all—noone in existence that He will not glori-ously dwell in ; a time when " thewicked shall not be." ,Of course this isrevolting; for what could preachersdo at revivals in the way of frighteningignorant men, women and children intosubmission to their church kingdom ifthey could not hold them, as it were,over the hot fires of a never-endinghell ? (). the sublimity there is to thepreacher in tiieexhiltntting thought (;b:i t" we may throw our contemplations sofar into the future as to imagine, a

THE WILrEY WAYS OF PREACHERS. 297

period when one lost soul will havefelt more sorrow and endured moresuffering than was ever felt and en-dured by all generations of men " (Bap-tist book—"Questions to the Impeni-tent," p. 18).

Why. just compare Cbristadelphian-ism as presented by Mr. Williams iuthe debate on this subject with Baptistdoctrine as presented by Mr. Hall andyou will see how " revolting " is the doc-trine of Christadelphianism as com-pared with Baptist doctrines. Why.Mr. Hall eloquently showed that thebillions and trillions of heathen, Hot-tentots and all barbarians go to hell towrithe in torture as long as eternal agesroll, that God's very plan of salvationhas so arranged it that the eternity andintensity of the sufferings of these areto be equal to the eternity and intensityof the happiness of the Baptists inheaven. Sublime thought ! while Mr.Williams declared the " revolting doc-trine " that the heathen " are like thebeasts that perish, like sheep they arelaid in the grave and deatli shall feedon them."

Well, what a strange notion preach-ers have of what is •' revolting '• andof that which is sublime ! But there;what is the use to complain of the jab-bering of men intoxicated with theKounisli cup of doctrinal abominaiton ?All we can ever hope to do in thesedark days is to pluck a " few brandsfrom the burning" fires of Tophet,while the beating of theological drumsby clerical drummers deaden the hear-ing of their deluded dupes. O, for thelline when the groaning, yet giddy,world shall awake to the stern realityof truth and dash from their lips thepoisonous cup from which all nationshave been made drunk in the patronageof Romish clerical vendors !

We never tire of stating or re-statins?'Christadelphian doctrines, and perhapsit will not bfi out. of j>!ace to ;:ivt> ;t brief

synopsis here. Look at it and see whata Baptist preacher calls " revolting: "

"The Christadelphians believe the Oldand New Testament Scriptures were inall parts given by inspiration of Godand are (done able to make " wise untosalvation '' (II. Tim. iii: 15, Hi).

They believe in one (rod (Mark xii:29), the Almighty maker of heaven andearth and all things visible and invisi-ble, iu whom all creatures live andmove afid have their being ; and in oneLord, Jesus Christ, who was begottenof God by His Spirit and born of theVirgin Mary, being thereby the Son ofman according to the llesh and declaredto be the Son of God with power (Horn,i: 3, 4).

They believe that the Holy Spirit isthat influence and effluence whichemanates from God as the light fromthe sun, by which His will and purposeare carried out in all things terrestialand celestial.

They believe that man is mortal (Jobiv: 12), and the gift of eternal life andimmortality will be the boon of therighteous only, and must be sought forby a patient continuance in well-doing(Rom. ii: 7), after belief of the gospeland obedience thereto. * That thisblessed gift of God will be bestowed atthe " second appearing of Jesus Christ"(Ileb. ix: 28; Phil, iii; 20, 21) who iscoming back to earth (Acts i: 11) in-vested with omnipotence (Matt, xxxviii:18); and after He has raised the dead(John v: 28, 29) and rewarded all ac-cording as their works have been (Rev.xxii: 12) will proceed to establish the•' Kingdom of God,:: which waspreached as TILE Gospel bv Jesus andhis apostles (Luke viii: 1; ix: 2).

The Kingdom of (rod will lie a DivinePolitical Kingdom (Dan, ii: 44) to whichall others must give place, for " t h ekimrdomK of this world will become the

298 THE CHEISTADELPniAN ADVOCATE.

(Rev. xi: 15). This means one form ofgovernment for the whole world, which,with Divine guidance, will insure uni-versal peace and happiness.

That Christ is to be the future Kingof the world is one of the most glad-some tidings of Revelation. Whathope is there for this sin-afflicted worldVIt has groaned under ages of misrule.The best interests of its people havebeen sacrificed to the whims and pas-sions of grasping potentates. Selfish-ness, concentrated in the few, has cre-ated suffering for the many. War hasdrenched the soil with blood for manygenerations, and the burden of its costhas been saddled upon the people cur-tailing their means of subsistence anddepriving them of the opportunity oftrue human life, by condemning them toa life of incessant toil. The legislationof centuries has failed to construct asound social system.

The world is incurable by humanagency, but a great Deliverer is wait-ing the appointed time of blessing ;Christ at God's right hand is the futureKing of the world ; He who enduredthe shame of a malefactor's cross iscoming to wear the honor of a univeralcrown ; and though dark be the cloudsthat usher in His august advent andfierce the convulsions that will attendthe earth's deliverance, yet bright willbe the glory that will afterwards coverthe earth, and peaceful the repose thatwill settle on its everlasting hills.

The CiiKiSTADELPiiiANs believe thischange to be very near at hand, and de-sire to call the attention of everyone tothe fact, so that, before ic is too late,they may associate themselves with theLord Jesus Christ, and at His comingbe found worthy to enter into that" rest that remaineth for the people ofGod" (Heb. ix. 9).—EDITOU.

SOME OF BROTHER ROBERTS' DIFFI-CULTIES AND PLANS WHIOH

DEATH ENDED.

Blessed are the pure in heart for theyshall see God.

fPOX our return from the Southwe learned that brother Roberts

had not yet passed through en route forEngland, and we wrote brother Irwin,asking for dates when he would be atDetroit. We hoped we might be ableto run up there and have a little quiettalk. Brother Irwin's reply, whichfollows, will show what a struggle hadbeen going on with stubborn circum-stances, all at last ending in the gloomof a sad and sudden death :

DELUAY, MICH., Sept. 24, 1898.Deaf JJivtlier WMitmix:—Your card

was received this morning. In replywould tell you that brother Roberts'American tour has been badly mixed,but now appears to be well straight-ened out, 1 am thankful to say. Youhave no doubt seen the plan, as it ap-peared in the Christadelphian. On Au-gust 1st we received a letter confirmingthe appointment in Detroit September3rd. So we laid our plans, engagedour meeting-place (a large Congrega-tional church), and as the time waslikely to be limited from our lirst hear-ing from him, we had type set for hand-bills aud window cards; the printeragreeing to hold the type and changedates if necessary, without extracharge. Imagine our surprise and dis-appointment on August 30th, at re-ceiving a letter saying that at the lastmoment he was obliged to return toAustralia before returning to England,and as there must be no delay in thedate of his arrival in Birmingham (endof October) on account of change of pub-lishing offices and Town Hall lecturesarranged for and could not be post-poned, Detroit appointment must bedeferred until 1K99. There was noth-ing for us but submission, and as wehad type all set and window cards con-

BTtOTHEK ROBERTS' DIFFICULTIES AND PLANS WniCn DEATH ENDED. 299

tained a good portrait of brother Rob-erts, we had twenty-five struck off togive to the brethren. We sent threeto Tully for the brethren there, andsister Willis wrote they had sent oneto Auburn, hence brother Morrison'scommunication to you.

Well, in a few days the Christadel-phian for September appeared, con-taining information of postponementof Town Hall lectures until Februaryand March ; and as Christadelphian forAugust had given notice of removal ofpublishing offices, I observed there wasno need for his haste. So, hastily com-municating with the brethren in Brant-ford, Guelph, and Buffalo, where hisappointments had also been cancelled,we all united in writing him on his ar-rival in America, laying the facts be-fore him, and asking him to keepappointments as before given out. Asthe result of this action I received onWednesday evening the following tele-gram from him, dated San Francisco." Letter received. Program altered asdesired. Detroit, October 8th, oneweek; Brantford, 15th, four days;Guelph 19th, seven days; Toronto, 26th,five days ; Hamilton, November 1, threedays; Buffalo, November 4th, oneweek. Advise." I have, as requested,commnicated with those brethren.Brother Roberts is now somewhere be-tween here and the Pacific coast. Ihave no idea where, or of his intendedroute. If we have the old advertisingwill send you copies. Read dates Oc-tober 9,10,12, 13, instead of September4, 5, 7, 8. If we have not the old, willsend the new as soon as we get themout. This morning we received frombrother David Tolton, of Guelph, atelegram bearing the sad informationof the death of brother Andrew Tolton.Funeral Tuesday at 3 o'clock. No fur-ther particulars. I shall endeavor togo. Thus the universal enemy laysclaims to his victims one after another.

September 1st I had a letter from himtelling me of a purposed visit to ushere. On Thursday morning I wrotehim, telling of brother Roberts' plans.A short time before brother Hudson'sdeath he wrote me a postal, closing asfollows : " These are the times of un-certainties. The certainties are all inthe future. Hence the admonition,wait."

Faithfully yours in "waiting,"JAMES T. IRWIN.

P. S.—Have just learned of brotherRoberts' death. We will send windowcard and hand-bill as requested. Manywould doubtless like his picture. Ifyou would kindly insert in the ADVO-CATH that we would be glad to send ahalf-tone engraving free to anyone whowill address us for it. We are dumbwith grief and almost past tears.

J. T. I.

Hearing of the serious sickness ofour dear sister J. G. Bickley, of Water-loo, Iowa, sister Williams took train onSunday night to cheer one betweenwhom and her there is the deepest love.Upon her arrival brother" Bickley writesas follows:DEAR BROTHER WILLIAMS:

Sister Williams arrived at 10 A. M.,and brought a smile over Eva's face,the like I have not seen for a month.She is on a good way now, not suffer-ing so much. We were all very glad tohave sister Williams come, but thenews she brought about brother Rob-erts was a shock to all; but we get somany shocks in so many ways that onemore than ever trembles when a moresevere one is burled against us. Butthis is the order of the day, and we cannot look for much better until the timewhen the sting of sin is removed. Sis-ter Williams will write tomorrow.

Faithfully yours,J. G. BICKLEY.

ADVOCATE.

TERMS OF SUBSCRIPTION.

J'UICI-:.- I'cr Year.in advance - 82.00lt:tif Ye.itrh. in advance - - - 1.00Xo now huhscritifrs on trial , r»() cents for sixfllOHtllS.Ln (iri>;tt Hritimi anil litw Colonies. 8s. per year.

2s. per y, year.4-s. per X/A yea)-.

W(s make spn'i;i] arnui^etnent-; with a, limited nutIK able nil > •il.tion priceA lew doservini;. l>nt poor, are supplied by the contri-butions i>r generous 1 r jcids .

Remit by Draft. I'ost OIHce Oriler. lte|*istered Letteror Kx press I Itder -not by checks on local banks.

-to THUS. WILLIAMS, 834Addrcssall lemittjistreet , Cliioas-'o. 111.

IMKCONTIM'ANf Ks. A Im-jre majority of om- subscribers pi-el<-!- not to have their paper discon-tinued in casethey fail to remit l.eloi eexpirat ioh.it is therefore assiiined I hat unless notification todiscontinue is received, the subscriber wishes a

OCTOBER, liSDS.- 7 7 — --J.-777-- - - — • : _ : T - * ^ 7777777- : 7 . - - . = 7 :

i the sky of the outer and innerworlds there are dark clouds ; but

all portend the dawn of the day forwhich we hope. In view of all our sur-roundings how forceful are the words," What mariner of persons ought ye tobe ? "

In the changes going on in China, inthe dethronement of the Emperor and-Le Hung Chang's restoration as thepower behind the throne, many advan-tages are falling into the hands of Rus-sia ; and this fact aggravates Great]5ritain, and, indirectly, the UnitedStates. A trouble is brewing in the farEast.

Another outbreak in Crete has causedthe powers to become more imperativein their demands upon the Sultan ofTurkey, and he is like a child playing;with the fire, certain soon to be burntby the explosion of the stored-up pow-ers prepared for his destruction.

Friction in the Soudan is almoststarting the fire of war between France

and England ; and it is said that sucha fearful event might be considered bythe army power in France as a releasefrom the impending exposure andshame in the Dreyfus case. Justiceseems determined to ta^reak the shackleswhich that corrupt and cruel power haslocked on the wrists of a despised Jew;and so one man, because he is a Jew,might yet set Europe ablaze.

The hand of the anarchistic assassinhas again been imbrued in the blood ofan innocent woman, whose "crime"was that she was empress of Aus-tria, and kings and emperors aremore than ever made to feel the inse-curity of their thrones. This naturallyhas aroused them to more severe meansand methods to try to crush the head ofthe viper of anarchy, and this will onlyaggravate it into greater activity andnotoriety. These political and socialsores will fester and eat into the vitalsof all the powers and inventions of menin thiskosmos of wickedness and bringthe world to realize at last that there isa God in heaven, and he only can curethe ills aud heal the wounds of an af-flicted humanity.

Peace, so far as the active use of thesword is concerned, is declared be-tween the United States and Spain ;and now it is a war of words. Papal-ism has received a crushing blow in thehumiliation of a loyal daughter, andthe punishing power has become in-flated with pride and ambition tospread out its dominions, build a" magnificent navy " ajid create a for-midable standing army.

The peace proposal of the Czar ofBussia has been applauded by nearlyall the powers as a matter of mere sen-timent, and their zeal for war prepara-tions is making more rapid strides for-ward towards the battle field wheretheir final destiny will be quickly set-tled when the divine clock strikes theset time to begin the fray.

EDITORIAL. 301

So onward the mighty events move,and in the distance can almost beheard the rumbling of the wheels of trechariots of salvation. Let us all exam-ine ourselves, right all wrongs, askmercy to smile upon us, and then liftup our heads, for our redemption draw-eth nigh.

WE have received a thirty-six pagepamphlet from one D. J. Hughes late ofSwansea, now of London, all devotedto a desperate effort to split up the ec-clesias on the Responsibility Question.He belongs to the faction with whombrother Welch has associated himself,and his effort is similar to the Welchpamphlet we noticed in brief some timesince. These men and their pamphletsare dangerous extremists in both doc-trine and practice. It is easy to seeand feel when reading these produc-tions that they are desperately anxiousfor a new departure, an innovation.You may believe the glorious gospeland be ever such a faithful worker inits interests; but if you do not believe(or if you even have doubts about it) inthe resurrection of enlightened Gen-tiles to be judged with the householdyou must be branded as a heretic.What is the matter with these men ?They do not confine themselves to adiscussion of the subject, but assumeto judge and condemn the motives ofthose who do not venture quite (yetnearly) so far as they. How does thislook in print ? Let the writer look atit and be ashamed of himself, and letthe readers look at it and turn with dis-gust from the evil divisional workpushed forward so desparately by thesemen who seem to have a zeal of God,"without knowledge. How does thislook ?

" Of late the discnssion has been en-veloped in clouds of needless and utter-ly irrelevant side issues, which are be-ing, persistently and most strangely

raised by the Editor of the Christadel-, phian. His opportunities are simply

unique, yet he has used them only to in-tentionally befog the whole questionand he persistently seeks to deflect thediscussion into oblique issues." If oneso nearly in line with these extremistsfares thus at their hands, what wouldbe the verdict on the " intentions " ofthose who stand farther back V ThankGod, these men are not our judges !

WE have received more manuscriptson the responsibility question, the prin-cipal one from brother Browning.Many have written us during the lasttwelve months begging that the ques-tion be dropped, that they are sick andtirod of the very sound of it. On thisaccount we have kept out contributionson the subject, except where it has beenreferred to incidentally in " LettersMiscellaneous" and when we havebeen driven to refer to it by tracts andpamphlets sent us. We are still dis-posed to pursue this course, hopingthat eventually even incidental refer-ences will not be necessary.

When the question was first givenprominence in the Christadelphian,we were disposed to allow an open fieldin the'ADVOCATE for discussion uponits true merits, in the light, not ofwhat any man had said or might say,but of what the Scriptures say. But itseems that some were not ready to dis-cuss it free from prejudice and hardfeeling, and we called a halt. Whenthe Truth was first dug out of the rub-bish of the apostasy the cry was forfree and open discussion, and no quar-ter to be given to any claims becausethis man or that man said this or that.Even if an angel from heaven werecondemned by the process, let it be "thelaw and the testimony, it they speaknot according to this word it is becausethere is no light in them." Of lateyears this has with some changed and

302 THE CHRISTADELPHIAN ADVOCATE

many have been frightened by the sup-posed danger of conflicting with whatsome of our men have said ; and it hasbecome clear that it makes a great dif-ference which class of fallible men acollision is with. There is great dangerin this. Let us beware. Men mayhelp us but they cannot mentally digestour food to feed us.

Brother Browning's manuscript ismostly a complaint because we pub-lished an extract from " Eureka," Vol.II. page 239, to show that the the doe-tor had " progressed " from a positionhe had taken in the Herald years beforeon the question of who would comeforth from deatli to the judgment. Hethinks that later writings of the doc-tor differ from what he said in our quo-tation, and takes great pains to makeout his case. Xow it is not necessaryto enter into a long discussion as towhether the doctor wrote differentlyfrom what he did in what we quoted.The quotation we gave stated the caseand gave the reasons for the conclusionreached, namely : that only two classeswill appear at the judgment seat ofChrist, those represented by Paul andJudas; and that " no body of life isresurrected except such an one, whoseorganization will give expression to acharacter extant before death," andhave " walked worthy of their high vo-cation, and of that, who have walkedafter the flesh, after their immersion."This is what the doctor says, and thereason he gives for it is based upon" identity." That is, he argues thatthere is a new creature born when bap-tism takes place and then and not be-fore there is an " identity " that hasstanding at the judgment seat of Christfor good or for bad like Paul andJudas. Where there is no identityformed by new birth there is no char-acter judgable at the judgment seat ofChrist. So what the doctor here sets uphas feet of its own to stand upon. It is

complete of itself, regardless of whatmight be said elsewhere.

In giving this quotation as comparedwith what had been said years beforewe commended the doctor for " pro-gression," and did not blame him as ifhe had contradicted himself. If, asbrother Browing's article appears tomake out, one part of the doctor's writ-ings contradicts another, it is not nec-that we should publish it. Indeed,the article would be stale to someof our readers; because it had beenin circulation before a copy was sentto us.

What seems strange to us is that inthis article the responsibility questionis spoken of as a " first principle," andresurrection out of Christ is claimed.Yet in the ADVOCATE of 1897, page 50,brother Browning1 writes to us asfollows :

" As regards imputation, how couldit be otherwise, with man already acondemed creature V We will have toget a different Bible to get away fromthe pertenency of the thought of cover-ing for sin, and also a covering forrighteous law. ' By grace ye are saved.'' Blessed is the man to whom the Lordwill not impute sin.' Why is our bap-tism with Christ necessary ? In Adamrepresentatively we are included in theone act of transgression, and mortalityensues. We are sinners a thousand-foldmore, but God simply consigns us to dustACCORDING TO HIS FIRST DECREE,"(emphasis ours).

If this is our plight in Adam andthere is no change from this except inChrist, the question is settled. Let itbe, brother Browning.

From Jerusalem.Mrs. Davis has kindly sent us a

beautiful album of pressed flowersfrom Jerusalem. The work of arrang-ing and pressing is very artistic andattractive. The backs are of nicelycarved olive wood, with " Jerusalem "pen-printed on one side and on theback in gold letters ornamented "Flow-ers of the Holy Land."

Mrs. Davis has our hearty thanks forthis valuable present; one that is highlyappreciated from the fact of associa-tion with objects of sacred memory.

—EDITOR.

THE SIGNS OF THE TI3IES. 303

OF THE.

& TinesTHE POWER THAT PROPOSES

PEAOE.

1 ( T was a strange freak of the CzarjH of all the Russias to propose thedisarmament of the nations of theworld. The war machinery of all na-tions is running under such high pres-sure and at such a terrific speed thatwere it to stop at the bidding of theCzar or any other potentate the crashwould be more destructive than if it beleft to run on. Man's ingenuity liasproduced mightier and more powerfulthings than himself and these are run-ning away with him. For him now to crystop, stop, is too late. Destruction themost dreadful is in all these war prod-ucts of his skill, and on they must goand down they must rush to their des-tined end, when only the Divine handof peace can stay the tempestuousstorm of fury.

This great empire, which now criesfor peace is destined to be the leadingspirit for war. The prince of Rosh hasfor long ages been fortold by the proph-ets Ezekiel and Daniel to be the powerthat shall be a guard to other nationsand a relentless enemy of Britain, the'• merchants of Tarshish with all theyoung lions thereof." How this powerhas been and is filling its mission canbe judged from the following extractsfrom the New York Journal, givingfacts and figures the most startling :

The seriousness of the proposition(for peace) is rendered all the morenoteworthy when consideration is givento the political situation in which Rus-sia now finds herself. That greatPower at this moment has her hand onthe open door of North China, and inorder to make ;uire of her ability to

close this door she is finding, perhaps,that there are some opposing forces onthe other side of it that it would begreatly to her advantage to peacefullyremove.

OUTMANOEUVRE A KUSSIAN.

Lord Nelson is reported to have saidthat it was good to close with a French-man and outmanu'vure a Russian. Sofar, however, as events in the Orientare concerned Russia has certainly notbeen outmanoevured. She has gainedher way slowly and surely. She hasestablished her base in China and is al-ready running her railroads throughManchuria. Now she protests againstthe rival powers increasing their arma-ments, naval as well as military.

*' Hundreds of millions are devotedto acquiring terrible engines of de-struction, which though today regardedas the last work of science are des-tined tomorrow to lose all their valuein consequence of some fresh discoveryin the same Held." This portion of thenote of the Czar must undoubtedly re-fer to the navy of Great Britain, itssize, its power, its preponderatingstrength equal to more than doublethat of the Russian autocrat's forceafloat, and to the ability and determi-nation of the English government tomaintain its sumremacy.

These words of the note are pecu-larly apropos, for recently, when inRussia a supplemental budget involv-ing an expenditure of something like60.000,000 rubies for the constructionof half a dozen armored ships wasgranted, Great Britain immediatelyfollowed suit with a similar move, andorders to increase her naval strengthwere instantly given.

THE GREAT KMI'IIUC OF THE CZARS.

T?iissi;i is tVn Inrpor-t T'owor in t he

w o t ' ! - ; , t h e . i r e r , o f !!••• c i > i : '•>•:• i M i n p r i s -

i n g o n e - s e v e n t h of t!>' lain! surf'.t'.-e of

304 THE CHRISTADELPHIAN ADVOCATE.

the globe, or about 8,650,000 squaremiles. Tbe length of the coast line ofthis vast kingdom is 20,000 miles, andboth by land and sea this frontier isextensively protected by fortificationsof various classes.

On the west Poland is safeguardedby a system of four strongholds ; therivers Nieman and Duma are stronglydefended, and on the west frontiersouth of Poland are several fortifiedplaces.

On the Baltic Kussia has establishedformidable works at a dozen differentcommanding posts- This sea is thehighway of her commerce, and Cron-stadt, the greatest mart in the empire,lies on one of its tributaries.

CRONSTADT A GREAT PORT.

Man and nature have, as it were,conspired together to make this main-stay of St. Petersburg and the greatestmaritime port of Russia an almost im-pregnable place.

The sea and gulf leading to it arevery difficult to navigate, the currentsare strong and uncertain, there are per-ils from rocks and shoals, the land islow and dangerous to approach, and apart of the year the ice interposes.

Besides these natural defences thereare artificial ones of unusual power.There is a line nearly twenty-five mileslong of fortifications surrounding theapproaches to the city and command-ing the extensive water front and ship-ping basins : there are over thirty in-dependent forts connected with thisline, fifteen of which are armored-andof the most modern construction andequipment.

Similarly on the Black Sea at theprincipal navy yards of Nicolaeff andOdessa and at the Crimea there are ex-tensive land works, all thoroughlymodern and in V.it-, most perfect, con-dition.

In the far East, bordering on that

part of the Pacific Ocean where nearlyall the world is now striving to make apermanent stand, Russia already has5,300 miles of coast, near the lower endof which is situated the military portof Vladivostock. Lower down comesFort Arthur.

For the safeguarding of this mightyempire, for the manning of the forts,for the protection of the welfare, thelife and the liberty of the Russian peo-ple, a large army is, it would appear, asine qua non.

THE ARMIES OF EUROPE.

Today the armies of Europe are ona peace footing : tomorrow this condi-tion may be altered, for there is littledoubt that the relations existing be-tween European nations are not th emost cordial and a state of war may re-sult at any moment.

The following table gives the peaceand war army establishments of thegreater countries of the world and thetotal number of inhabitants in thosecountries :

]

RussiaGermanyFranceEnglandAustriaItalyTurkey

Inhabitants.129,300,00053,000,00003,200,000

381,100,00042,000,00035,000,000;s;i,eoo,ooo

Peace Army.1,743,000

607,000550,000221,900277,000210,00022K.000

War F'fg:.5,000,0005,000,0004,800,000

040,0001,700.0002,130,0001,100,000

The military service of Russia is or-ganized as follows :—Out of about 870,000 young men reaching every yeartheir twenty-first year, about 275,000are taken into the active army and theremainder are inscribed partly in thereserve and partly in the second re-serve.

The period of service is, in EuropeanRussia, five years in the active armythirteen years tn the reserve, and • fiveyears in the second reserve.; sevenyears in the active army and six years

TTIK SIGNS OF THE TIMES, 305

in the reserve are required in the Asi-atic dominions, and three years in theactive army and fifteen years in the re-serve ill the Caucasian service. Themen inscribed in the reserve troops areconvoked for drill six weeks twice ayear.

COST OK THE ARMIES.

How these excessive armamentsweigh upo.i all the nations concernedcan be better comprehended by givinga tabulated statement of the moneyannually expended for their maintain-ance, considering only those figurespertaining to army expenditures as dis-tinct from those that belong to navalexpenditures.

War Expenditure. Total Expenditure.

Russia, 1S-)7..S?27.000,000 SI,(loo ,000,000Germany ll'J,i5o,ooo 4:Jo,ooo,oooFrance J:i">,ooo,ooo 080,000,000England ill,000,000 Sao,000,000

It is stated by the Cz'ar in his notethat this development of military forcesin proportions hitherto unprecedentedstill continues to increase withoutshrinking at any sacrifice.

NA VAN EXPENDITURES.

The budgets for last year show thefollowing appropriations for the navalestablisements. most of the money tobe devoted to the carrying out of abuilding programme requiring severalyears for its completion :

Great I Sri tain *lo7,ooo,ooo

France, , 14l,;Soo,oooGermany 34o,ooo,ooo

Most of these sums of money havebeen increased by supplemental budg-ets, to enable some change of pro-gramme to be begun immediately.Great Britain has voted in this way$2,285,000 for new construction, andonly the other day Russia passed anextra appropriation of about $40,000.0;:'!.

I . 1 ! ' ; ! ' ' : •.'•'.' ; - . ) V ' \ ! .'•••' [} J ' i " ' A t O O i n s ; •'!-••;!!• "•.'

h e r JiaA'ui c(-i::-,tni'^.ji 'ii. a n d G c n o ; i ; ; ya n d Kuy-iiy, a b o u t h a l l a s u u i c i i . A l l

these powers are building with an eyeto the future—this future which thegood-hearted Czar is doing his utmostto make one of such peace on earth,good will toward men that no suchmighty navies will be needed.

THE NAVAL STRENGTH.

The fighting sea strength of a na-tion is commonly estimated to be in itsarmored ships, the number of vessels ofthe battle ship and armored cruiser-types being considered as an approxirrnately fair measure of the sea powe-The accompanying table gives a tolerably reliable summary :

AIIM.OK.KD S H U ' S .

Krisland S3France 48Knsshi IS lGermany 3oItaly . . . ' 24

Is Great Britain's power on the seato be permitted to stand, or is Russia'sarmy to be considered as an offset V Ifso, what is to become of Germany andPrance ? Are these two to go hand inhand building up their armies and na-vies until an equilibrium with llussiaand England be attained V

However, the Czar is filled with theidea of a universal peace and has com-manded his Russian Foreign Minis-ter " to propose to all the governmentswhose representatives are accredited tothe Imperial Court of St. Petersburgthe assembling of a conference whichshall occupy itself with this graveproblem."

Yes, but peace is not, and cannotcome through the Czar's proposal.Germany and Prance are destined tofall into Russian power, and he is tomeet Britain in a conflict that shall besuccessful to him for a moment. Butjust then " t ha t time "arrives, whenthe nations shall not be quietly invitedto disarm, but when the Lord, who isat .Jehovah's right hand shall strikethrough kings in the day of his wrath."Then peace will dawn from heavenupon a benighted and wicked world,and of the increase of his governmentand peace there shall be no end, " uponthe throne of David, to order it and toi t ' ' 1 ' 1111' \ \ 1111

f I M.1 |

i 1 - 1 ) 1 1 1 , ( i ' > L ^ 1 | I t C

(_ . 1 | » ' ,11 111 J ' l l l ,

SCATTERED."And the Lord ahull scatter theo among all

people, from the one end of the earth evenunto the other. * * * And among these na-tions shalt thou find no ease, neither shall thesole of thy foot have rest"—Dout. 28: 84, 65.

GATHERED."Behold, I will take the children of Israel

from among the nations, whither they be gone,and will gather them on every side, and T)ringthem into their own land"—Bzek. 37: 21, 33.

THE JEWISH MOVEMENT.

ABBE WISH of Now York hav-ing returned from the Zionist

Congress in Basle, Switzerland, isquoted in the following interesting wayin the New York.Journal for Sept. 11th.:

" As to the Congress," said llabbiWise, "it is most difficult for one whohas sat under the spell of the inspira-tion which came with the earnestspeech and manner of the hundreds ofJewish delegates assembled at Baslefor the purpose of planning anotherstep in the great Zionist movement, todo justice to the subject. It is difficultto speak in terms of moderation of thepower the Congress is certain to exert,both within the ranks of internationalJewry and the hundreds of thousandsof intelligent friendly Christians-Christians who hail the movement withacclaim as a mighty spiritual sign ofthe times.

"The enthusiasm engendered atBaslu was not the enthusiasm of the im-practical dreamer or the heedless vis-ionary but the enthusiasm of men ofaction.

" This is no empty phrase, as wasabundantly borne out by the singularlypractical manner in which these enthu-siastic, zealous lovers of Zion addressedthemselves to the task of bringing topass the high hopes of the million ofJews who look to Zion as a refuge for

the outcasts and the homeless, but as ascene of what is destined to be a re-vival and regeneration of the best ethi-cal and spiritual element in the life ofIsrael.

" I look forward now with the fullestdegree of confidence to the fact thatmany of those who have heretofore beenlukewarm, callous and indifferent ie-specting the Zion question will lend tothis grand movement their earnest andwhole-hearted support. The practicalmeans to further the cause are inhand.

" A little more patience, somethingof hope, of friendly cooperation of theEuropean powers, and once more Zionshall be established."

In a little scarlet morocco case RabbiWise brought a bronze medallionstruck in honor of the Congress, thefirst to arrive in America. " This," hesaid holding it up fondly, " was de-signed by the distinguished sculptor,Monsieur Beer, a member of the illus-trious French delegation at the BasleCongress, which included MonsieurBernard Lazare, a noted French litter-ature, who has achieved an interna-tional reputation through the fearlessmanner in which he has dared to at-tack the Dreyfus problem with the re-sults now being unfolded."

The Zionists are particularly fond ofthis medal in honor of the second Con-gress, because of its artistic merits, as

TIIK JE>VS, THEIR LAND AND AFFAIRS. 307

well as the remarkable cercumstancethat it v;as struck off in bronze, silverand gold in the French National Mint,which reserved to itself the privilege ofretaining one copy of this admirable bitof artistic work.

The medallion, which also served asa. model for a pin worn by all the Zion-its at Basle, shows a'classic ligiire typ-ical of hope pointing with high upliftedhand to the sun of promise, rising outof the ancient hills of Zion. Hope isseen pointing the way to the blessedgoal to on evidently suffering family ofthe house of Israel.

The obverse contains a verse fromthe thirty-seventh chapter of Ezekiel :" Behold, 1 will take the children ofIsrael from among the nations and willbring them into their own land."

A postal card which was mailed toall parts of the earth by the delegatesof the Congress was shown by RabbiWise. Over the same verse used onthe medallion is a lino miniature steelengraving showing the new and the oldIsrael.

Habbi Wise is probably the youngestlooking Jewish teacher in America, al-though one of the most distinguished.He is Rabbi of the Madison Ave. syna-gogue of N. Y., secretary for English ofthe second Zionist Congress at Basle,otticial American correspondent of DieWelt, the Zionist organ published atVienna, and a voluminous writer onreligious subjects.

SHALL JEWS EETUSN TO ZION ?

Symposium of Prominent Jews on theJournal's Cabled Account of the Zionist

Congress.

Zionism is the modern expressionfor the hope of ths Jews, fos-tered during' the centuries of the disper-sion, that Palestine will ngaiu be re-

stored as a theocratic state. At pres-ent the movement is the outgrowth oftwo tendencies. On the one hand tiieorthodox Jews, unwelcome dwellersamong the nations of Europe, believingthat the corning of the Messiah is nearat hand, regard the present friendlyattitude of the Sultan of Turkey asauspicious for the national yearning ofIsrael. On the other hand. l)r:->. Nor-dau and Herzl, although not entirelydisregarding the religious aspirationsof their brethren, only seek a practicalway of relieving their suffering for alltune to come. A national organiza-tion of Zionists was recently effectedin New York, of which Dr. RichardII. Gottheil, Professor of RabbinicalLiterature and the Semitic Languagesat Columbia University, is the presi-dent. Since last year hundreds of Zion-ists' societies have been organized inall parts of the world.

ISRAEL'S GKEAT MISSION.

To the Editor of the Journal:The Jews have had a divine mission

to fulfil, both while they dwelt as atheocratic nation in Palestine and dur-ing the past eighteen hundred years,when they have been scattered in everycountry on the globe. They have every-where been the riving testimony ofmonotheism and have propogated theprinciples which have made the Jewishnation the oldest of all. I firmly be-lieve that it is the will of God that Is-rael shall again be restored as a nationin Palestine after their mission amongthe nations of the earth has been ac-complished. For this reason I am abeliever in Zionism and am assuredthat the consummation of the plans ofDoctors Nordau and Herzl will proveof incalculable moral beneliit, not onlyto Israel but also to all the world. *"' * Morris Louxnberg

20b Ea.st Twenty-Sixth Street,

308 THE CHRISTADELPHIAN ADVOCATE.

ISRAEL AN HISTORICAL PHE-

NOMENON.

To tlie Editor of the Journal:Of all the nations of the earth,

the Jewish, though one of the smallest,for centuries without a country, with-out a rulei1 or national government,will never die. The prophecy that Is-rael will live forever will be literallyfulliled. Israel is a historical phenom-enon ;tnr! the living proof of the gloryof the God of Israel, the God of theBible and the God of history.

The restoration of Palestine is not asimpossible as the antagonists of theZionists would make believe. Evennow the population of the Holy Landhas been quadrupled in less than fourdecades. Jewish colonies and Jewishcities are springing up everywhere.The Sultan of Turkey acknowledgedthe kindly sentiments expressed by theBasle conference toward him, and Ibelieve he will not put any obstacle inthe way of the plans of the Zionists.For the sake of the downtroddenamong my poor people, for the sake ofthe high ideal of the Jewish faith, forthe sake of the thousands of my devoutbrethren who with me hope for thecoming of Messiah, God's anointed,for the sake of our numerous Christiansympathizers who have adopted theworld-conquering principles of the Mo-saic code, yea, for the sake of thewhole world which, according to thepredictions of our divine seers, are toprofit through Israel, I sincerely praythat the present Zionistic movementwill be successful. * * *

Rabbi F. Cooper.Congregational Altereth Eli, in East

twenty-Sixth Street.

RESTORATION PARTLY BY HUMAN IN-

STRUMENTALITY:

" I will take the children of Israelfrom among the Gentiles, whither they

be gone, and will gather them on everyside, and bring them into their ownland " (Ezekiel xxxvii: 21).

The Jew that opposes the return ofIsrael to the land of our forefathers is aJew in name only. He must throwaside all of the Bible, for it is filledwith such promises. I am assured thatGod, who has scattered us over the faceof the globe and has, nevertheless, somarvellously preserved us as a nationduring nearly two thousand years ofdispersion, is able to keep his promiseand bring us back to our Zion.

I, myself, do uot fully agree with allthat Drs. Nordau and Herzl propose todo. I am fully in sympathy with themas to the necessity of human instrumen-tality in the fulfilment of the will ofGod. In this respect I differ also fromthose of the orthodox Jews who saythat we should have nothing to do withDrs. Nordau and Herzl because theydo not strictly adhere to the law ofMoses—they are not strictly orthodoxJews. This is absurd, for God fre-quently effects His purpose eventhrough unbelievers.

I find that both among the reformJews and the orthodox there are manywho are opposed to Zionism and manywho are in favor of it. Of the latter itmay be said that they are generallyin favor of Zionism, though some wouldhave it realized only by some divinemanifestation. I believe rather that itwill be accomplished partly by humanmeans and I advocate that we shouldall support the movement started inBasle. Dr. Philiq Elien.

Rabbi of the Norfolk Street Syna-gogue. New York Journal, Sept. 11th.1SSS.

Tim Cmr: I will build two big bat-tle ships. England: I will build four.The Cmr: I will build eight. Englaud:I will build sixteen. The Czar: Let ushave peace. Selected-

"Remember now thy Creator in the days of thy youth, while the evil days come not. nor the years draw nigh,when thou Shalt say, 1 have no pleasure in them."—SOLOMON.

1.—Answers must be in your own writing. 8.—State which class you belong to, and give your age2.—Write on one side of the paper only. on each paper you send.

4.—Answers must reach the examiner, Mr. Leask, by the 20th of each month.

Below is given the result of examina-tion of answers to questions appearingin September ADVOCATE :

CLASS NO. l.

Lena Green (14) Spottsville, Ky., 95;John H. Brice (11), Gait, Ont., 90;DessieLemmon (9),LakeCicott, Ind. 80;Chas. M. Brice (9), Gait, Ont., 80;

CLASS NO. 2.

Maria Laird (13) Innerkip, Ont., 95;Bessie Williams (16), Chicago, 111., 95;Daisy Franklin (15), Elgin, 111., 90;

JAMES LEASK, 532 62d St.,

Station O. Chicago, 111.

QUESTIONS.

LESSON No. 66, CLASS NO. 1.

1. After David was established asking in Zion what did he complainabout with reference to the ark of theLord ¥

3. What did he propose to do byway of remedying that of which hecomplained ¥

3. Was he allowed to do it, and ifnot why not?

LESSON NO. 66, CLASS NO. 2.

1. How do you account for the factthat, after David was established as

king in Zion, and proposed to build ahouse for the Lord, he was told that heshould not build the house and yet hishouse should be built '• before him '' orin his presence ?

2. After David was given the ruler-ship of the whole house of Israel, hewas told that God would appoint aplace for them from which they shouldnever be moved and that they shouldnot be afflicted, llow do you accountfor this in view of Israel's history?

3. Who did build the house thatDavid proposed and was forbidden tobuild ? and was that a fulfillment ofthe promise to David concerning hishouse ?

ANSWERS.

BEST PAPER, CLASS NO. 1.

1. David complained about the placein which the ark of the Lord was kept.—11. Sam. vii: 2.

2. He purposed to build a house ofcedar for the Lord.—II. Sam. vii: 1, 2.

3. But God would not allow him tobuild it because he was a man of warand had shed much blood.—I. Chron-xxii: 8. LENA GREEN.

SECOND BEST PAPER, CLASS NO. 1.

1. David complained that while hedwelt in a house of cedar the ark ofthe Lord dwelleth within curtains.—II.Sam. vii: 1, 2.

2. He proposed to build a house forthe Lord.—II. vii: 5; I. Chron. xx: 7:

3. No, he was not permitted becausethe Lord showed him he had shed muchblood and made great wars but his sonSolomon would be permitted becausehe would have rest from his enemiesand be a man of peace.

JOHN H. BRICE.

310 TI1E CHRISTADELPHIAN ADVOCATE.

BKST PAPER CLASS NO. 2.

1. The house that God said shouldbe built in the presence of David willbe very different from the house whichDavid proposed to build. David pro-posed to build a house which would bepresided over by the children of Israelafter the flesh. God seized this occa-to make known to David his divine andglorious purpose of building a housethat would be presided over by thechildren of Israel after the spirit. Thepromise that this house should be builtin the presence of David taught Davidand teaches us that there shall be aresurrection from the dead, and immor-tal life bestowed upon those who areworthy (II. Sam. vii: 12-16). The sub-lime words of rejoicing and thanksgiy-ing uttered by David at tins time arean evidence that David so understoodit, and accounts for the fact that hewas to die and yet "the, House would bebuilt in his presence.—II. Sam. vii:18-29.

2. Israel's history is not complete(Kom. xi: 25-27). And Israel's pastafflictions visited upon them because ofiniquity, is a necessary preparation forthe age of righteousness when Israelshall be restored to their own land todwell therein forever to suffer neithernational disaster nor calamity (Ez-ekiel xxxvi: 21-36; Jeremiah xxxii:29-43). God has truly appointed aplace for Israel to dwellin (Ezek. xlvii:13-23). And when the appointed timeand appointed King arrive—(Acts iii :19-25), God's "word" shall surely befulUlled.—lsa. lv: 10-13.

3. Solomon built the house whichDavid proposed to build (I. Kings v-vi).But it was not a fulfillment of God'spromise to David concerning His house,because David was dead and could notbe there to see it (I. Kings ii: 10), andalso because God promised that Hishouse would be established fotever be-

fore him (II. Sam. vii: 16), whereasSolomon's house only existed 430 yearsand was destroyed 592 13. C. in thenineteenth year of Nebuchadnezzar,king of Babylon (Jer. lii: 1244.

MAKTA L A H ; D .

SECOND BEST PATER CLASS N O . 2.

1. The fact that God said the houseshould be build in the presence of Davidand that it was not built at the time ofhis death brings us to the conclusionthat there must be a future time inwhich the promise will be fulfilled. I twill be fulfilled in Christ when thethrone of Divid is established again.Luke i : 32.11. Sam. vii: 13.

2. God's promise that he would ap-point a place for Israel from which theyshould never be moved and that theyshould not be afflicted is also to be ful-filled in the future when they returnfrom their present captivity. Deut.xxx : 3, and Jer. xxx : 7-10.

3. Solomon built the house thatDavid proposed and was forbidden tobuild. (I. Kings vi : 2). But this wasnot built in the presence of David aswas the promise and was not a fulfil-ment of the promise to David. Thefulfilment will be when Christ returns,for lie says in Acts xv : 16, " After thisI will return and build again the taber-nacle of David which is fallen down,and I will build again the ruins thereof,and I will set it up."

BESSIE WILLIAMS.

LESSON N O . 07, CLASS N O . 1.

1. Who was David V2. What was his office under God V3. What was he noted for among

men ? and in relation to God ?

LESSON N O . 67, CLASS N O 2.

1. What became of David's throne 'i2. To whom is it to be given and

when V3. What can you find in the New

Testament to show that the " greatwhile to come" is (a) future fromChrist's resurrection and (b) futurefrom now V ,i

INTELLIGENCE. 311

BROTHER ANDREW TOLTON'S SUD-DEN DEATH,

From brother Irwin's letter, herein, wehad been informed of the sad death ofbrother Andrew Tolton ; and afterwardswe received the Ouetph Daily Herald, forSeptember 24th, cotaining the accountwhich here follows with quite a historyof brother Tolton's business and familylife:

'• Andrew Tolton, of the well-knownimplement firm of Tolton Bros, and oneof the most expert machinists in the coun-try, died suddenly at his residence.Waterloo street, Thursday night. Start-lingly sudden was the call that thus sum-moned to the land of shadows a good cit-izen and a most devoted husband andfather. Mr. Tolton had retired to bed atten o'clock, feeling apparently in his us-ual health. An hour later his wife no-ticed him breathing heavily. She triedto arouse him without effect, an d gettingup she obtained a light and summonedothers of the household. When Mrs. Tol-ton re-entered the room her husband wasdead. The doctor, who was called, gavethe cause as hemorrhage of the brain.Deceased had not been in the best ofhealth for two years. With an untiringenergy, an ambition to accomplish stillbetter things in his trade, and an indus-try that never flaggad, he had workedharder than his strength warranted andhis once rugged constitution weakenedunder the strain. He worked on, how-ever, taking a day now and then to recu-perate. He had decided, on the advice ofhis friends, to go on an extended tripthrough the States the coming week, andhad made preparations for the journey.He that directs all things for the best hadruled otherwise, however, and the restthat came to the tired worker was thesleep eternal."

[No, Indeed. Mr. Reporter, not an"eternal sleep," for Jesus said, " I amthe resurrection and the life : he that be-lieveth into me, though he were dead, yetshall he live." Brother Tolton had so be-ileved, and will awake when the resurrec -

tion morning t hall dawn upon this darkand benighted world. God speed thetime, and may our brother be one of thestars that .shall " shine forever and ever.—EDITOK.]

Since the foregoing was written the fol-lowing has come to hand :

GUELPH, ONT.— I write in sorrow totell you that brother Andrew Tolton diedsuddenly, at 11 r . M., on the 23rd- lust.He apparently died while asleep and toall appearances without pain. The doc-tor thinks it was either caused by thebursting of a small blood vessel in thehead or by paralysis of the brain. Willyou kindly notice this sad fact in Octobernumber of the ADVOCATE? if there istime to do so. I will send you fuller par-ticulars later on. With best wishes,

I remain your brother in the faith,JOHN BABBEK.

CREAL SPRINGS, I L L . - D E A K BKO.AND SISTEK WILIJIAMS: Wo have beenanxiously awaiting to hear of your safearrival at home, and wo are very glad tolearn of the same through the ADVOCATE.We wish to inform the brethren throughthe ADVOCATE that we were exceedinglywell pleased with the results of the Hall-Williams Debate at this place, Besidesproving Mr. Hall wrong in regard toBible Truth, we have the satisfaction ofproving him in error in two things ofwhich he boasted at the time we were ar-ranging for the debate. One was that hehad arranged to meet brother Williamson several occasions and brother Wil-liams had always failed to meet him.On one particular time he was to meethim in Arkansas, and brother Williamsgot his foot mashed and failed to getthere (the proof will appear in the Hall-Williams Debate when published). Theother thing was his boastfully saying,"Oh, yes, circulate i t ; but I will tell younow there is no reporter that can keep upwith ME." Mr. Throgmorton says in theBaptist New* that some of the Christa-delphians admit that they had made amistake this time by entering the debate—he was told so. If Mr. Throgmortoncould find that person who " told him,'1

it would be a -Baptist like the man Hallarranged with for the debates in Arkan-sas. We thought Mr. Throgmorton tooshrewd a man to publish what he had

312 TITE CIIMSTADBLrrtTAK ADVOCATE.

heard somebody else say. What kind ofevidence would that be in court. Now-we do not care to be thought unrcasona,"ble or boastful, but we have more hope'sof the thinking people giving ear to theTruth than at any of the former debates.Brother Williams' way of calmly reason-ing seems to win the minds of thethoughtful. And if the Baptists can findany consolation in claiming that they de-feated the Ghristadolphians by discard-ing some of the main parts of their doc-trines as Mr. Hall did by claiming thatthey believed in the millennial reign ofChrist on the earth, they are welcome toall the.consolation there is in such defeat.The doctrine of hell torment seemed tobother Mr. Hall very much, and we wouldnot be surprised if he ever debates withus again to find him discarding that too.If there was ever any complaint aboutthe debate on our side it was before thedebate came off ; some being opposed tothe debate unless the Socratic methodwere allowed. But since the debate allare well pleased with result. We havehad the pleasur e of three additions toto our ecclesia since our last report: Lu-ella Clark, daughter of brother!/. Clark,who gave a very good reason for herfaith, and was immersed on the 16th ofAugust. The other two by removal—sis-ter Merry, of Topeka, Kan., and herdaughter, sister Maggie, who now issister B. G. Cocke.

W. S. COCKE. Sec.

RICHMOND, VA.—It has been quite ayear since we reportedin the ADVOCATE,but I am happy to be able to say thateverything is much more quiet and pleas-ant than when we last wrote.)During thepast year twelve have passed throughthe waters of baptism, and have enteredthe race for eternal life. They are JohnDaPrato, Mrs, Morse, R. J. Cole, G. D,George, Norma Edwards, Anna Randlett,Mr. and Mrs. J. B. McCrary, Mrs. Jas.

• Johnson, Wm, T. Gressett, C. C. Millner,Gay Hancock, and H. S. Atkinson. Thatthey may successfully run with patiencethe race upon which they have enteredis our devout prayer through him wholoved us and gave himself for us. OnAugust 27 our brother Williams and wifevisited us, and four excellent lectureswere delivered in our hall. There wasa good attendance of the alien and some

interest manifested. The lectures weremuch enjoyed and the ecclesia feel muchstrengthened and encouraged by the gio-rious things set forth frem the word.May the time soon come when the glori-ous things spoken of Zion will be real-ized. J. W. PENNELL.

SCAMMON. KAN,—Since our last writ-ing we ha,ve been greatly encouraged andstrengthened by a visit from our es-teemed brother, It. G. Huggins, of Zion,Ky., who very ably delivered four lec-tures for us. Subjects: Resurrection ofChrist a Proof of the Divinity of theBible; The State of the Dead; Resur-rection of the Dead ; Baptism. We alsore-organized by re-affirming the Birming-ham statement of faith. By so doing itbecame our duty to withdraw from someof our members on account of delinqency.After having transacted our business theevening previous to breaking of breadbrother Huggins gave us a very beneficialexhortation on fellowship. We are alsopleased to say that sister Evert wastaken back into fellowship at the break-ing of bread after confessing her fault.Our earnest hope is that all who have asincere desire for the Truth will comeback into fellowship. Let each and everyone of us lay aside all hatred and strifeand endeavor to walk in newness of life.Know ye not, that so many of us as werebaptized into Christ were baptized intohis death? Therefore we are buriedwith him by baptism into death: that likeas Christ was raised from the dead bythe glory of the Father, even so we alsoshould walk in newness of life " (Rom. vi:3-5. We hope that everyone of us will tryto walk worthy of that high and holy call-ing where unto we have been called,keeping in remembrance Christ's "words," Straight and narrow is the way whichleadcth'unto life and few there be thatfind i t" (Matt, vii: 14). We had also thepleasure of having brother Seagoe, ofCarterville, and brother and sister E. B.Phillips and sisters GandyandTindall ofGalena, at the breaking of bread. Wehave been informed that returning homesisters Gandy and Tyndall had quite aserious accident, the horse kicking sisterGandy, breaking her collar bone and ren-dering herurjconscious, and then runningaway with her and the granddaughter ofsister Tyndall. They wero badly hurtbut not fatally.

I remain your sister in hope of eternallife, L. A. GKAHAM, Sec.

WATERLOO, IA.—I see by the AD-VOCATE that you are at home again, hav-ing finished your debate with Mr. Hall.We all hope that much good will resultfrom your efforts in behalf of the Truth.We have the pleasure of reporting theobedience in baptism of Mrs. J. M. Paul,wife of brother J. M. Paul. Thus onemore has been added to the little flock.

J. G. BICKLEY, See.

900OO0OOOOOOOOOOOO0OOOOOO0O0000O00000000O0O00O0O0O0000O0O

IGREGG'S SHORTHANDA mgdern Light-Line, Up-to-date method, entirely different from the antiquated and difficult

Pitman, Muason and Qrabsm systems.

This first lesson will give you an idea of its simplicity. ONE SLOPE

A TEN-MINUTESLESSON.

K

Learn these.

a—\ eke.

•—» key.

—&- keen.

*— ear.

vf> era.

This is an egg.

Cut it in two.

From it we get

R L

ONE POSITIONONE THICKNESS

N M

Leave out the connecting strokes of d and g,

and you have 0 and 0

Master these, and then read and write:

Practical writers of IsaacPitman, Benn Pitman,Munson, Graham and othersystems are abandoningtbelr old methods andadopting the QREQQ.

VV9 challenge competi-tion of any Bysrem orschool.

am.

may.

me.

mean,

meek.

Full particulars onplication T 'by mail.plication. Instructionsrail.

near.

cream.

arena. 94 Washington

HEAD OFFICE

k e g .

" Attttauity should not privilege error, aor novelty prejudice truth."

gStreet

CHICAGO, ILL.

To Clergymen and Bible Students the mostimportant announcement of this last

decade of the expiring century.

InterlinearScripturesNew Testament, Complete.

The standard Greek text, with a new-Literal Translation interlined; theKing James Version in the margins;and with Footnotes on the variousdisputed readings of the originals.

New edition, with a co mpleteand entirely new Greek-English

NEW TESTAMENT LEXICON

Old Testament, Volume / . ,Genesis and Exodus. The Hebrew

i h L i l l

YOU WflNT TO-EASILY AND QUICKLY

text with Literal Translatl

slation inter-V

a s a o n interlined ; the King James Version inleft-hand margin; Revised Versitin right-hand marj and with

1 • Understand Me Bible?!i& Then send 12 cents for t he 100 page book, thous- $•tjflj ands of which were distr ibuted a t the Congress ©$j of Religions, and many more thousands have M^ gone far and wide since. It is jjj»

|THE GREAT SALVATION I$? As Revealed and Elaborated *•

in the i JJSCRIPTURES OF TRUTH. £

DESIGNED to show that ''Christendom" has ^forsaken the way of Life, and to aHsist S

honest heart in returning- to the Purity of the iTOGospel o,f Christ. jre>

Footnotes on the various disputedreadings of the originals.

ROVAL OCTAVO, UNIFORM IN STYLE AND PBIOE

fBYTHQS. WILLIAMS, CHICAGO.^

I2c In postage Stamps, 10 for $I.OO.

n ClothHalf Leather .Divinity Circuit

each . »4.00h 0

Published by Hinds & Noble4 Cooper Institute, Hew York City

Schoolbooks of all publishers at one stor.

? ADVOCATE PUBLISHING CO.' 834. 61ST ST.. OHICAGO.

, In tha, Swedish Language at same price

Ift

ADVERTISEMENTS:

What's in a P r i c e 5 C

The question considered fromthe Bible standpoint in its rela-tion to Israel, historically and

•jp prophetically; to Christ as theYahweh name—the only namewhereby men can be saved ; andto the saints, here and hereafter

By THOS. WILLIAMS

CHICAGO.

School Books)in'a hurry\ And at New Yotfe priest,/ or by the dozen, may bo ob ,

*econd-liand or new, by any boy ori girl in tne remotest hamlst, or any /I teacher or official anywhere, and

)DdiveiyprepaidBrand new, complete alphabeticalcatalogue,./?*?, oi school books of all (IjutHskcrs, if you mention this ad.

U Coster Institute Hew Tork City '

CHRISTADELPHIAN MEETING-PLACES.

AKRON, O—No. 167 S. Howard St. EverySunday at 10:30 A. M. for exhortation and break-ing of bread. <

AUBURN, N. Y.—No. i) Exchange St., at 10:30A. M. Sunday-school after breaking of bread.

BALTIMORE, MD.—Cook's Hall, No. 1204 W.Baltimore St. Sunday morning 10:30.

BERLIN, ONT.—Berlin and Waterloo Eccle-sia. Corner of King and Queen Streets, BerlinEvery Sunday at 10:30 A. M.

BOSTON, MASS.-Areade Hall, No. 7 ParkSquare. Every Sunday at 10:30 A. M., for theproclamation of the gospel, and at 12:45 P.M. forbreaking of bread.

BUFFALO, N. Y.—2113 Seneca St., corner ofPrinceton. Every Sunday at 3 p. M.

CAMPELO, MASS.—Mystic Hall, .Franklinbldg., 1108 So. Main St., Brockton, Mass. Sun-day School at 10 A. M. Public lecture at 11 A. M,Breaking of bread at 12:30 F. M.

CARBONDALE, PA.—At the house of BroJ. W. Edwards, No. 97 South Church StreetEvery Sunday at 10:30 A. M.

CHICAGO.—Oriental Hall, 17th Floor, Ma-sonic Temple. Every Sunday at 10:30 A. M,

DENVER, COLO. — No. 216 Charles Build-ing , 15th and Curtis Streets. Every Sunday at11 A.M.

ELMIRA, N. Y.—Knights of Honor Hall,No. 112 Lake Street. Every Sunday, 10:30 a. m.C. T. Spencer, Sec'y.

HAWLBY, PA.—Lehman Hall, every Sun-day. Bible School at 2 p. m. Breaking of breadat 3 p. m.

JERSEY CITY, N. J.—Fisher Hall, CorBay and Erie Sts. Every Sundav at 10:30 a. m-

LOU13V1LL3. KY — N >. 3311 W wt Ch3§tnu;St., at 10:30 a. m.

LOWELL, MASS.—Runel's building, Merri-ma,ck Square. Every Sunday. Lecture at 10:31,Memorial service at 12 upon.

NORFOLK, VA.—Corner of Brambleton andMaltby Avenues. Every Sunday at 11 A. M.Also Bible Class Thursday at 8 p. M.

PITTSBURGH, PA.-209 4th Ave , 3rd floorEvery Sunday, 10:39 a. m. for Breaking ofBread.

PROVIDENCE, R. I.—Mount Hope HallEddy Street, South Providence. Every Bun-day at 11 A. M.

QUINCY, MASS.—89 Washington S t , nearCanal St. At 11:30 A. M. for breaking of breadand at p. M. for lecture.

RICHMOND, VA.-Lee Camp Hall, BroadSt., between 5th and 6th Sts. Meets at 11 A. M.every first day.

ROCHESTER, N. Y.—No. 127 East Main St.Room 18. Services at 10:30 A. M.

• SAN FRANCISCO AND OAKLAND.—Cali-fornia Hall, Clay Street, every Sunday at 11A. M.

TORONTO, ONT.—Avenue Hall, northwestcorner of College and Spadlna Avenue. EverySunday.

VICTORIA, B. C—Meets in A. O. IT. W. hallevery Sunday at 11 a. m. and 7 p. m.

WASHINGTON, D. O.-Baum's Hall, corner4th and E. Capitol Sts. Secretary, NorrisPigott, 614 C. St., N. E. Sunday School at 2p. M. Ecclesia at 3:30 P. M. ChristadelphianLeague at 8 P. M.

WORCESTER MASS.—Franklin Hall, No. 5«8Main Street. Every Sunday at 10i30 A. m. and7 p. m.

ADVOCATE.. . . A Monthly Periodical . . .

—DEVOTED TO—

The Promulgation and Defense of "The Things Concerningthe Kingdom of Ood and the Name of Jesus Christ,"

in Opposition to the Fables of Christendom, witha view of assisting in the work of "taking

out" a people preparatory to the Comingof the Lord.

Entered as eecond-clms mad matter at Chicago, PI.

; « Annum

Otder

TERMS;

yearly, half yearly ox

834 SIXTY-FIRST STREET. CHICAGO.

THE _ _

LITERAL RETURN OF CHRIST

TO THE EARTH

Beirig ChapterX. of a Book QJustPublished *, °yentitled.... HK ^_ __ -.„,_,-»-»

"TheWorldVEedemption." * * " OF C H . C A G O .

PRICE 5 CENTS, BY MAIL, 6 CENTS ; 50 CENTS PER DOZEN.

NOTES.We are thankful to brother Irwin for a number of very neat memorial cards

of brother Roberts. We have distributed them among those who appreciatethem, retaining one.

BROTHER WILLIAMS : Will you please let me state tbat I have rheumaticmedicines, not to cure, but to do good ; also blood medicines, catarrh remedy,etc. J. Johnson, 313 North Adam street, Richmond, Va.

THOSE who have inquired about the price, etc., of the Hall-Williams debateand those who have sent in their names will receive due notice, giving all partic-ulars as soon as the book is ready. Then they can send in their orders withremittance. The price will be 50 cents per copy for the paper bound and 75cents for the cloth bound. Those asking for agencies at agent's price will alsohear from us in time: Mr. Hall is responsible for all delays now. For a longtime we have been awaiting the return of the first part of his side, which he isreading. '

LATER.—On October 26th we received from Mr. Hall copy of his first speechand we at work on it, hoping to receive further installments soon. Mr. Hallwrites us of his wife's sickness as' one reason for delay. For this we are sorry,and extend our sincere sympathy.

LETTERS.G. T. Washb-urne, E.B. Cottrell, A. R. Paekie,.J. G. Scott, A. Cook. J. Laird,

E IrwiD, M. Smith, R. M. Saffbrd, J. L. Walsh, J. T. Irwin, E. B. Phillips,.R. G. Huggins, W. L. Brooks, E. E. Phillips, J. Hollows, II. Willis, F. Young,W. E. Edwards, G. Field, G. T. Washburne, A. Paekie, B. F. Dozier M. %,.Brooks, J, L. Lemons, E. B. Phillips, J. R White, J. Barber, L. Passmore, D. M.Bay 2, W. J. Green, L. Young, H. M. Newell, II. Cole.

EECB1FTS.W. H. Bragg, W. H. White, J. C. Burrows, L. Young, H. Willis. R. M,

Anderson, E. F. Mitchell, C. L. Sanders, A. Cotton, C. F. Collins, E. B. Sanders,3SL Harris, M. Pigott, J. R. Solomon, C. R. Brice, E. Rees, W. H. Clough, L. J.Pulton, A. Rowe, J. H. Stouffer, D. Lemon, J. R. Fisk, J. W. Pennell, W. D.Harris, M. Pigott.

VOL. 14. —NOVEMBER, 1898.— No. 165.

CONTENTS.Brother Roberts Laid to Rest 31:5In Memoriam 315Who Will "Meet the Lord in the Air ?" 317Editor 's Tour Sou th 325A Criticism 327A Worthy Tribute 328Ketraotion from What ? 329

Mr. Hall ' s "Chafing-" 332Editorial 333Gathering of the Tribes 335Short Studies in Bible Chronology 336The Advocate Sunday-School Class 337Intell igence 339

BROTHER ROBERTS LAID TO REST.

HOBOKBN N. J., OCTOBER 10TH, 1898.

DEAR BROTHER WILLIAMS:

Yesterday morning at 11 o'clock, under a bright, clear sky,brother Roberts was buried in Greenwood Cemetery by the side of Dr.Thomas. About 200 brethren and sisters were present, many ofwhom had come from far distant homes, when brother James CraginBruce commenced the brief and simple service of respect and lovewhich was due to him whose life-work has been so suddenly broughtto an end-

Hymn 168, " Short is the measure of our days," was followed bythe leading by brother Bruce of Psalm ciii, after which brother C. C.Walker, of Birmingham, England, who had arrived on S. S."Campania" on Friday evening, in sober, well-chosen words, re-called attention to the work of God in the earth, especially to thatportion begun and carried on by Dr. Thomas, and which has been so

314 THE CHRISTADELPHIAN ADVOCATE.

zealously extended and defended by brother Eoberts during so manyyears. Then hymn 146, " There is a calm for saints who weep," wassung, and the services were closed with prayer by brother Walker.

The coffin was opened so that all who so desired might look forthe last time upon the face of our sleeping brother, and then he washid from human eyes for a season, awaiting the messenger who shallsay, "The Master is come, and calleth for thee."

A neatly engraved plate on the coffin lid bore the records,

ROBERT ROBERTSSEPTEMBER 23, 1898,

AGE 59 YEARS.

Thus is ended for a time another chapter in the history ofhuman endeavor. Every page of it is impressed with the vigorouspersonality of this eminent son of God. So important and far-reaching are the influences he exerted with his voice and pen, and sowell-known are all his ways among men that I shall not attempteven a brief resume of the work done. May he rest in peace. Lethim be spoken of always with love and good will by the many he hasbeen instrumental in bringing out of darkness into light by his ableexpositions of the Scriptures of Truth, and his loving exhortationsto obedience to Christ in words and ways.

Brother C. C. Walker intends to sail for England, per S. S.''KaiserWilhelm," on Tuesday the 11th inst. He seems to be an earnest,careful, modest brother of Christ, if I may be pardoned for presum-ing to estimate him on so slight an acquaintance. One feels quitesure the Christadelphian will be in good hands if he is left incharge of it. He does not appear to be an extremist, though he maybe expected to follow closely in the path marked out by his predeces-sor. We may rest assured he will do what he thinks is right, in awise and moderate spirit.

Faithfully your brother,

GEO. T. WASHBURNE.

IN MBMORIAM, 315

in 2Hcmoriam.

I I E sailed across the briny deep,T^j From far Australia's shores :—& He hoped to see his native land—

Fair England—yet once more.And as the stern Almada stopped,

In San Francisco Bay.The floating clouds like rugged cliffs,

Sent back a sparkling ray.

And as each passenger stepped forth,And each his way he trends,

He grasped the hands to him upheld—The hands of loving friends !

Each gave his hand a friendly g r a s p -Alike old age and youth ;

For each one knew this man to beA champion of the Truth !

" You must remain," to him they say,"And us the story tell

From fall of man to future bliss,Of Him thou lovest well."

So one day passed; another came,—He took the servant's part;

And tributes grand to God on highProceeded from his heart.

He told of Israel's glorious hope,The gospel pure and blest—

Then sought his room; for tired he felt,And longed for sleep and rest.

The night had come ; the starlit skyAlike o'er sea and land,

Perhaps called forth the thought: "How likeWhen shepherds wondering stand ! "

316 THE CHRISTADELPHIAN ADVOCATE.

When they in wonder stood and heardA message grand, sublime !—-

" Glory to God on earth good willTo men," for endless time !

This was his hope—" The Gospel Hope "—The saints redeemed and blest,

With Christ as king on David's throne—•The earth in beauty dressed !

For this, perhaps, he breathed a prayerUpturning gentle eyes

To God ; while all the twinkling starsLooked downward from the skies !

For truly then life's evening hourSoft fading did descend,

That told although he knew it notHis life was at an end !

Ah, could it be so far from home !From wife and household kin?

Ah, yes the mists from the " mystic sea "Came gently stealing in !

He was alone—no loved one nearTo grasp his pale, white hand !

So thick at once the shadows fell;Gone to the " Silent Land ! "

There to remain till Christ shall comeTo wake the sleeping dead.

Then with the saints of God come forth ;To life eternal led.

Then let us cease to weep and mournFor him in deep repose :

The good he wrought like a gentle streamFar in the future flows !

—LEONARD PASSMORE.

WHO WILL "MEET THE LORD IN THE AIR?"

ADDRESS BY THE EDITOE.

question which forms the heading of our address this morn-ing is based upon the words, "caught up in the clouds to meet

the Lord in the air," found in the chapter read—I. Thess. iv. Let meread from verse 43 in order to get the question clearly before us:

"But I would not have you to be ignorant, brethren, concerningthem which ai*e asleep, that ye sorrow not, even as others which haveno hope. For if we believe that Jesus died and rose again, even sothem also which sleep in Jesus will God bring with him. For this wesay unto you by the word of the Lord, that we which are alive andremain unto the coming of the Lord shall not prevent them which areasleep. For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a • shout,with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God: and thedead in Christ shall rise first : then we which are alive and remain shallbe caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in theair: and so shall we ever be with the Lord. Wherefore comfort oneanother with these words."

Whatever the meaning is of this scripture there is comfort in it, forthose to whom it was addressed were told this in the last words given.To derive comfort in the true sense, it is necessary that the words befully understood, for how can one comfort himself with words he docsnot understand ? The apostle says, " I would not have you to be igno-rant, brethren." He wished them to fully realize the import of what hewas about to say, so that the deepest comfort might be derived there-from.

The apostle's words are " concerning them which are asleep," aboutwhom, it seems,some were sorrowing. It is evident that the popular theoryof heaven-going at death was not in any sense considered here, eitherby the writer or those to whom he wrote. They all believed that thosefor whom some sorrowed were asleep in the sleep of death, none ofthem entertaining the idea for a moment that they weie alive and betteroff in realms of bliss beyond the stars. Members of a modern "ortho-dox " church would have been viewing the sleep as pertaining to thebody only, a trivial matter to them in view of their belief that theirdead friends are better off disembodied than they were embodied ;and a modern " orthodox" preacher would be considered a verypoor comforter if he did not, in a similar circumstance, eloquentlydilate upon the rapturous bliss their departed friends were enjoying inor beyond the sky. Death-bed and funeral comfort now, as prepared

318 THE CHRISTADELftflAtt ADVOCATE.

and administered in the religions of Christendom, is a very differentarticle from that of the apostles. The doctors of divinity have a verydifferent theory as to the nature of the case and they have consequentlychanged their pills of comfort to suit their changed diagnosis of thecase. It is often the case in the domain of physics.that disease is anabnormal condition of the mind, and doctors deal with it accordingly,allowing the patient to be deluded. In the religious world it is worsethan in the medical; for in the latter there is an effort to restore thementally affected to a normal state, while in the former the delusion ispampered and comforted in a manner to increase the religious insaniiyof the afflicted.

What would be thought cf a popular preacher appealing to hispeople in behalf of their deceased friends in a way to imply that theirfriends were really asleep in death—really dead and not alive % Thepeople would wonder what had happened to the preacher, and theywould inquire of each other, " Do you think our pastor really meantthat our departed ones are dead ? He tried to console us that theywill have a resurrection, but would he have us believe that they liedormant in death till the resurrection % That's what those people knownas Christadelphians believe, and does our pastor propose to impose sucha doctrine as that upon us 'i We must see about this, and if he reallydoes believe that our friends are dead and not 'gone before,' and if hehas no comfort to give ns but a resurrection away in the future, we hadbetter ask for his resignation." This is how matters would run in sucha case, and so " like people like priest." The people have been taughtand trained to " love to have it so " and the preachers are hired to pro-claim it so. Hence the words of the apostle in the verses read wouldfare in the mouth of a popular preacher something like this : " But Iwould not have you ignorant, brethren, concerning them which are' gone before,' that ye sorrow not, even as others who have no hope.For those you sorrow for are not dead, not asleep. They have " readtheir title clear to mansions in the sky, and bid farewell to every fear andwiped their weeping eyes. They are now basking in the bliss of heavenand when you die you shall join the happy band above, 'mount triumphantthere,' while those who have, no hope 'devils drag their souls away ininfinite despair.' ' Wherefore comfort one another with these words.' "In this we have " another gospel which is not another," but a perversionof the gospel of Christ, the preacher of which, even if he be an angelfrom heaven, we are commanded to " let him be accursed " (Gal. i: 6, 8).

Now let us see what real comfort is afforded by the words of theApostle in the case we are considering. Verse 13—Your friends areaaleep in death. I would not have you ignorant and sorrowful aa others

WHO WILL MKKT THE LORD IN THE AIK. 319

without hope. Verse 14—Jesus died and rose again, and became " theresurrection and the life." God -raised Jesus of Nazareth from thegrave," and in this you have assurance that, since those for whom yousorrow sleep in Jesus, God will bring them forth also. Verse 15—Donot suppose that those who are alive and remain unto the coming of theLord shall prevent them that are not alive when the Lord comes, thatare dead—asleep in the dust of the earth. They shall not remain deadlike those who died without hope. Verse 15—For the Lord himself,not by messenger, nor in a " spiritual" unreal manner, but the Lordhimself shall descend from heaven, the trump shall sound and the deadin Christ shall rise first—before those who are alive when the Lordcomes shall be caught away. Verse 17—Then those who are alive shallbe caught up, or away, with those who are previously raised, in clouds,or companies, to meet the Lord in the air ; and so, in the state to whichyou shall ascend when you meet the Lord in the air, or firmament of hisnew heaven, " wherein dwelleth righteousness " so in that state shall weever be with the Lord. Here is your salvation and that of those forwhom you sorrow. Now do not sorrow any more, as those may welldo who have no hope, but (verse 18) comfort one another with thesewords.

Some have erroneously concluded from this passage that there willbe no resurrection of the unjust, because all who are the subjects of theapostle's discourse here are to "be ever with the Lord." This errorarises from a short-sighted view, a failure to realize the fitness of things.There is a time for everything, a time to warn and a time to comfort.At the death-bed side and at the open mouth of the grave are not theplaces to address sorrow-stricken people upon j udgment and punishment.When one calls to comfort the distressed it is not the time to bestow alook of wrath nor to utter words of vengeance. It is a time to speakwords of consolation and to give expression to a heart-felt sympathy—so far as truth and facts will allow, of course. The man who has noth-ing but vengeance and wrath in his words and looks has no business inthe house of mourning. When one is addressing his friends in thelanguage of hope, he does not stop to mar its beauty by interjections ofwords of judgment and punishment. The apostle Paul "spurned not todeclare the whole counsel of God," but no one knew better than he howto speak according to the " eternal fitness of things "—the right wordsn the right place. This was a time for words of hope and comfort, and

because for the time being he drew the curtain and kept out of sightthe possibility of some he was writing to and of some of their mournedfriends failing of the glorious triumph he held aloft, we must not con-

• elude that he denied what he taught at other times appropriate—that

320 THE CHRISTADELPHIAN ADVOCATE.

"there shall be a resurrection of the (load, both of the just and of theunjust."

Now the question is how shall we derive comfort from the words" meet the Lord in the uir," •' caught up " and "clouds." Our Lordgives us comfort in the words, "Blessed are the meek, for they shallinherit the earth" (Matt, v: 5). The Psalmist declares that "such asbe blessed of the Lord shall inherit the earth." "The righteous shallinherit the land, and dwell therein for ever " (Psa. xxxvii: 22-30). Thewise man also declares that "the righteous shall be recompensed inthe earth." All of the redeemed unite in the song of salvation, in whichthey sing, " Thou hast made us unto our God kings and priests, and weshall reign on the earth " (Kev. v: 10). Then again, Christ himself is toreturn to the earth in like manner as he ascended (Acts i: 11 and " hisfeet shall stand in that day upon the mount of Olives, which is beforeJerusalem on the east " and the Lord shall be king over aJl the earth "Zech. xiv: 4-9). How then are we to understand that we are to "meet theLord in the air, and so shall we ever be with the Lord ? " And in viewof the promises that we are to be blessed in the earth and that the Lordis to reign on the earth, how can we derive comfort from these words ?

It is in sundry times and diverse manners that God speaks throughprophets, Christ and apostles. To receive instruction and comfort fromHis words we must learn to discriminate between the "divers manners"in which he speaks. Literal language must not be confounded withsymbolical, figurative and spiritual. With the ordinary care exercisedJn reading good secular books we shall not find it difficult to determinewhen we are reading figurative or symbolic language. The contextalong with a knowledge of the first principles of the oracles of God willguide us in the only channel that will lead to a proper conclusion.

Every book has a right to claim that the reader shall be governedby its own meaning of the technical terms it employs, and surely theBible has the same right. It is but reasonable that we should comparescripture with scripture to arrive at the sense in which certain words andphraseology are employed therein. The literal is, of course, the foun-dation of all figurative language. There is a literal earth, but the wordearth is used for the people of the earth—" Hear, O earth." There areliteral heavens, but the word heavens is also used for exalted position orpolitical power. There are literal clouds, but the word cloud is used forcompany of people, threatening trouble, and so on. If we read in ournewspapei-s that there is a cloud in the political heavens we do not lookup to the sky expecting to see it there. If we read " there is war inthe air," we do not understand that the writer is referring to the literalatmosphere. In the world natural there are sun, moon, stars, cloud,

WHO WILL MEET THE LORD IN THE AIR. 321

air, etc. When we use a figure of speech drawn from the world naturalwe must be consistent. Hence, if we employ the word heavens to repre-sent a kingdom we must, to be consistent, allow for sun, moon, stars,clouds, air or firmament in the heaven of which we are speaking. Thesun, moon and eleven stars of Joseph's dream were in the heaven orrulership of the little family kingdom of Jacob : and Jacob had notrouble in seeing the meaning of the words and their application tohimself—the father—as the sun, the mother as the moon, and the elevenbrethren of Joseph as the stars, with all their servants and belongingsas the earth ruled.

Now the apostle Peter speaks of the coming kingdom of God as a"new heaven and a new earth, wherein dwclleth righteousness " (II.Pet. iii: 13). In this new heaven Christ will be the sun. " Unto youthat fear my name shall the Sun of righteousness arise with healing inhis beams " (Mai. iv: 2). The saints aggregately as the bride will be themoon. Speaking of the resurrection the apostle says, " there is oneglory of the moon "— I. Cor. xv: 41. The saints, individually, willbe the stars. "There is another glory of the stars," and "they thatturn many to righteousness shall shine as the stars for ever and ever "—Dan. xii: ?>. This heaven must necessarily have expanse, firmament orair; for consistency requires that the figure drawn from the naturalworld must admit of all the elements in the world or Tcosmos of whichwe are speaking. Of course, if we are asked to point out to the naturaleye the heaven of which we are speaking we cannot point to a literalthing that can be seen as a heaven. We can only point to the kingdomof God, which can now only be seen in thought, or, as we may say, withthe mind's eye. While the natural eye beholds the literal, the eye ofthought or reason can look through it and beyond and see the newheavens wherein will dwell righteousness which will, in a higher sensethan the natural, "declare the glory of God and show forth bis handywork." It is as if we were reading characters clearly visible upon thesurface of this paper, and then hold up the paper and let the lightshine through it and the watermarks will be visible, beneath thesurface, as it were. The most sublime aspects of Divine truth areonly visible to the spiritually minded by letting the light shine andstraining the eyes of the new man to look intensely down to its depths,up to its heights and away into the vast expanse of its illimitablebreadths.

Now it would be difficult for one taught in the Scriptures to derivecomfort from the contemplation of going up into the literal clouds in thesky, and quite as much so from the idea of flying into the literal air.May we not venture, therefore, to look through the mere literal and try

322 THE CHRISTADELPHIAN ADVOCATE.

to find that the apostle in the passage in question is applying the wordsclouds and air to something that has to do with the resurrection of thedead and their change with the living at the Lord's coming, when theyshall become elements of the " new heaven " or rulership of the gloriouskingdom of God for which they now seek? If any thing of this sort canbe found in the words by holding the paper, as it were, up to the lightand reading the Divine watermarks, then shall we taste the sweetnessof the closing sentence—"Therefore comfort one another with thesewords."

This same apostle says, "Wo wrestle not against flesh and blood butagainst principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darknessof this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places," or, as in themargin, heavenly places, or heavcnlies. Refere-nce here is to the civiland religious wickedness in the Rom in and Jewish heavens, the powerswhich antagonized the truth and martyred many of its proclaimers.Now the Roman heaven would have the elements of the natural heaven,and therefore the word air would be applicable to it. In the politicalaerial of that heaven were the sun, moon and stars, which ruled theRoman hmnos or world. Hence the apostle says that when the saintsat Ephesus were morally nnquickened, dead in trespasses and in sins,they walked according to the course of this world, according to theprince of the power of the air—the spirit that now worketh in thechildren of disobedience" (Eph. ii: 2). The princo of the power of theRoman air, or expanse, was the emperor, the leading spirit of theempire, both civil and religious. Following the dictates of that prince,as administered by the magistrates and clergy of his pagan God-dishon-oring system the saints had in times past walked with the children ofdisobedience, moved by the same ' ' spirit of. the power of the air." Forone to "meet" this prince "in the air" would be exaltation to be astar in one of the heavens wherein dwelt unrighteousness ; and for one" so to be with him " would be to occupy a position of wicked and tyrannical power. In a prospect of such an exaltation a worlding might takecomfort; but not so with a saint. But " to meet the Lord," the Prince of.peace, in the new heaven wherein dvvelleth righteousness would be exal-tation the most glorious, and "so to be ever with the Lord" would beimmortality and power, that v*hich should never end. Where is theman who cannot comfort himself and others with words so full of mean-ing as these ? He is easily found. He is the man who can only judgeafter the flesh, and who has no eye to discern the hidden treasures oftruth lying beneath the surface of literal language. But where, werepeat, is the man instructed in the truth who cannot drink deep of thesweet comfort of these words ?

WHO WILL MEET THE LOSD IN THE AIR. 323

It is true that when the Saracenic hosts arose out of the Arabianpit, or abyss, the smoke of their warfare literally ascended in cloudsand darkened the air, but the object the Spirit had in stating this toJohn (Rev. ix: 2) cannot be limited to this comparatively trivial fact.The object was to show, in symbolic language, the effect the war of theSaracens would have upon the Roman apostasy. Therefore, when it issaid, " A n d the sun and the air were darkened by reason of the smokeof the pit," the Roman sun and air, politically and ecclesiastically, areundoubtedly meant. Then, again, when the seventh angel shall pourout his vial into the air (Rev. xvi: 17), and " the re shall come out ofthe temple of heaven from the throne a voice saying, " I t is done," theconsequent thunders and lightnings will clear the political air of theheavens that are now, in which dwells unrighteousness, to give place to" n e w heavens wherein dwelleth righteousness."

From these testimonies we see that the word air is used for theexpanse of political heavens, and now we can better understand theapostle's meaning in the verse in question, and see how the saints inThessalonica could derive comfort from his words. To be " caught up tomeet the Lord in the air " is to be exalted as kings and priests to reignwith Christ on the earth. I t is worthy of note that the apostle does notsay " there shall we ever be with the Lord," as if he wore referring to aplace; but so, in the condition implied by being " caught up to meet the Lord inthe air—"so shall we ever be with the Lord." Many will meet the Lord to becondemned, cast out and to be commanded to " depart; " but these do not meethim in the air of the new heaven; for when the door is opened in that heaven onlythe worthy will be invited to " come up hither" (Rav. iv : 1); and such only willbe permitted or fitted to -'shine forth in the kingdom of their Father" (Matt,xiii : 42) as " stars for ever and ever " (Dan. xii: 3).

These are to meet the Lord in a higher sense than will those who meet himand be commanded to " depart."' When it was said to Moses, " And in the arkthou shall put the testimony that I shall give thee, and there I will meet withthee " (Ex. xxv: 21, 22), the meaning of the word " meet " is very different fromthat of the words "a lion met him by the way, and slew him " (I. Kings xiii: 24).There is a deeper meaning. It signifies a oneness, a communion. So to meet theLord in the air is to become one witli him in nature, to be " like him, for we shallsee him as he is" (I. John iii: 2). Those, therefore, who shall meet the Lord inthe air are the faithful children of God of whom the apostle John says, " Beholdwhat manner of love the Father hath bestowed upon us that we should be calledthe sons of God : therefore the world knoweth us not, because it knew him not.Beloved, now are we the sons of God, and it doth not yet appear what we shallbe , but we know that, when he shall appear, we shall be like him, for we shallsee him as he is. And every man that hath this hope in him purifleth himself,even as he is pure " (I. John iii: 3).

As there are clouds in the natural heaven, so are there in the political; andso there will be in the new heaven of righteousness. A company of people is

324 THE CHRISTADELPHIAN ADVOCATE.

called by the apostle Paul a cloud—'• Wherefore seeing we also are compassedabout with so great a cloud of witnesses, let us lay aside every weight, and thesin which doth so easily beset us " (Heb, xii: 1). The word cloud is used figura-tively in various ways, the thoughts conveyed being derived from the natural heav-ens, in which there are thunder-clouds, clouds without rain and clouds with rain.In time of drought clouds that contain no rain inspire hope and then tantalizewith bitter disappointment. When the earth is dried up, vegetation scorchedand burned and man and beast are parched for water, how anxiously men willwait and watch for a little cloud, and if they can catch a glimpse of one, eventhough it be but " like a man's hand," what hope and joy it brings. Now wespeak of " clouds of sorrow," " clouds of darkness," " clouds of war," etc.; andthe book of Jude (verse 12) speaks of deceiving men as " clouds without water,carried about of winds." The groaning millions of our times are looking intothe political heavens and watching the clouds, hoping for a rain that will bringrelief to a thirsty world ; but alas ! the clouds have no water to quench theirburning thirst, no rain to give life to the withered and blighted fields that areready for the sickle of the swiftly coming harvest of wrath. But after this cloudswill appear in the new heavens, from which there shall come dovvu'"r,iiu uponthe mown grass and showers to water the earth " {Psa. lxxii, 6).

The goodness of natural Israel has been " as a morning cloud, and as the'early dew it yoet/i away " (Hosea vi: 4); but when spiritual Israel's goodness shallappear as the morning cloud and as the early dew " it shall not pass away. It willnot be a cloud without water ; but it shall be a " cloud of dew in the heat of har-vest" (Isa. xviii: 4), that shall rain down Heaven's blessings to make '' the wil-derness blossom as the rose and the forests to clap their hands. These are theclouds of saints that are to "meet the Lord in the air," composed of that com-pany that will have been redeemed out of every nation and kindred, and " in thelight of the kings's countenance they have found life," and now they are to theworld " his favour as a cloud of the latter rain " (Prov. xvi: 15). The Lord willmake these " clouds his chariots," " ride upon them as a swift cloud," and in thiscloud will appear his glory (Ex. xvi: 10), the glory that shall fill the ear.h as thewaters cover the deep.

This passage in the epistle to the Thessalonians has special reference to themorning of the resurrection, and it is in connection with this these figures ofspeech are used, used to adorn and beautify a glorious subject—one, the one withwhose words we can truly " comfort one another." The prophet Isaiah treats ofthis subject in the grand words, " Thy dead men shall live, together with mydead body shall they arise. Awake and sing, ye that dwelleth in dust; for thydew is as of the dew of the dawn, and the earth shall cast out the dead " (Isa.xxvi:19). The dew of the morning comes from the womb of the night, and underthe rays of the rising sun is drawn into the air to be formed into clouds to giverain upon the earth. So are the true saints to be the dew of the dawn of millen-nial glory, upon whom the Sun of Righteousness shall shine and draw up into thenew heavens as clouds to give the latter rain of blessing, and as showers to waterthe earth.

When thus this cloud is in the air or new heaven, and the glory of the Lordappears therein to the joy of " all families of the earth " whom the Abrahamiccovenant promised to bless, it is then that there will be the glorious fulfillmentof the words, " I will set my bow in the cloud " (Gen. ix : 13), and the everlasting

EDITOR'S TOUR SOUTH. 325

covenant shall find its full, glorious, and sublime exemplification- it is then thatit will appear and be a reality in the sense that " eye hath not seen, nor earheard." It is then that those things which are now matters of hope and promisewill "materialize" and be a gladsome and gladdening glorious reality. O, thebeauty and tfancendency of our hope ! what gladness it brings even now in thiscloudy and dark day; but " what will it be to be there " to experience the raptur-ous joy of realization ?

Conditions are necessary for the appearance of the rainbow with all its pris-matic beauty. There must be the shining sun, the cloud and descending rain.For the appearance of the rainbow of the everlasting covenant the Sun of Right-eousness is ready, but as yet the dew of the coming dawn is enveloped in thewomb of the darkness of death and the grave. The morning is about to dawn,the dew to appear, the sun to arise ; and then, when " we are caught up in cloudsto meet the Lord in the air," the shining sun, the cloud from the morning dewand the descending rain of Heaven's blessings will show that God has filled fullHis promise, " I will set my bow in the cloud," and to the joy of the whole earththe everlasting covenant will shine forth as the sun, pour down blessings as therain and the appearance of the bow in the new heaven will command the aston-ishment and admiration of " all families of the earth " blessed in Abraham'sseed. If we are worthy, brethren, if you, friends, prepare yourselves for thisgreat and high calling, we shall all be able to say " .so shall we ever be with theLord " and in reality " comfort one another with these words."

May this be our comfort now in measure and then in its full fruition. Amen.

EDITOR'S TOUK SOUTH.Concluded from page 202.

g^ matters having crowded inmB upon us we had no space to con-clude our tour in last month's issue,and now we find it necessary to curtailit almost to just a mention of our routefrom where we left off—our arrival atNorfolk, Va. Since intelligence fromsome of the places has appeared andmore will appear, this wiii serve thepurpose to a large extent.

The brethren in Norfolk had sparedno time and expense in advertis-ing the lectures. Very large posterscovered the billboards and wallsthroughout the city, and yet the at-tendance of the alien was quite small.One thing against us was the very hotWeather; but, no doubt, the principalcause was lack of interest in Bible sub-jects. The brethren think the nextvisit must be in a time of the year

when the weather will be cooler; andbrother Henley jokingly said that nexttime they would post the large bills hor-izontally instead of perpendicularly—perhaps upside down would still bemore attractive to a curiosity-lovingpeople, and, no doubt, it would be morein harmony with the present state ofsociety—that is from a Bible standpoint.Sister Williams and I were taken ex-tremely good care of at the hospitablehome of brother and sister Henley, andall the ecclesia manifested a warmth ofaffection that was quite refreshing;and, in addition, necessary temporali-ties were liberally provided for to helpus on our way in the work of theTruth.

Brethren Henley and B. Dozierkindly conveyed us and our belongingsto the steamboat, when with the goodcheer that comes from a oneness ofeternal hope we were sent on our wayfor Richmond. After touching at For-

326 •Fids CHRISTADELPHIAN ADVOCATE.

tress Monroe, or Old Point Comfort,our boat took us through the fleet ofwar vessels in Hampton Roads. Therewere seventy ships there, having come infrom service in the Cuban war, upon anarmistice being declared. It was animpressive scene, especially with thethought which forced itself that it wasall a preparation to visit death and de-struction and consequent wide-spreadsorrow and pain on thousands of be-reaved ones. But wait, and war shallbe no more.

After an interesting cruise up the fa-mous James River we landed at Rich-mond, where quite a number of breth-ren awaited us at the wharf to giveus a hearty welcome. We were con-veyed to the home of brother and sisterMack, and were made comfortable.This visit was more pleasant than thatof last year, for there was now an eccle-sia based upon a sound foundation andgrowing in numbers and knowledge.The lectures were well attended andmuch interest manifested. Our visitwas mutually enjoyed and the Truthserved as well as frail mortals can beexpected to serve it in this day of manyhinderances.

At Lanesville, besides the eveninglectures week-days, there was an " all-day " meeting on Sunday, largely at-tended. Our hopes for a healing ofwounds from our efforts during our lastyear's visit had not been realized, andthere were still some standing off fromduty. Considerable of our efforts thistime were aimed directly and indirectlyat this evil. There was just a crumbor two of comfort before we left insome falling in line, and hope of othersfollowing suit. Brethren, you are toonear the end of probation to risk an in-difference in relation to such a stupend-ous matter as that which involves eter-nal destiny. Brother and sister J. A.Robins made us welcome and comfort-able, with a visit to brother and sister

Frank Robins, and many invitations allaround, in which the will had to betaken for the deed so far as respondingwent. Taking steamer at West Pointin the evening we arrive at Baltimorethe next morning, Sister Williams hadfeared seasickness, but the smooth wa-ters would not allow of it, though per-suaded as she was that it must be so.Past experiences in the " old country,"and crossing the Atlantic have made herbelieve it a part of the program whenon the water; but by mustering a littlewill force even seasickness can some-times be frowned away. As we ap-proached Baltimore we wondered howwe should recognize or be recognized ;for we had not been there (to stop) fora long time and questioned if anyonecould meet us whom we could recog-nize. As the boat struck the wharfthere was sister Packie's (Annie) famil-iar smiling face and the recognitionwas decided. With her we were madeheartily welcome and almost spoiled byindulgence by her and her relatives andfriends with whom she rooms.

The audience was fairly good " forBaltimore " they said, and the brethrenwere a little stirred up, a thing theyneeded, perhaps, a little more than thisoccasion allowed. But they must stirthemselves up to their duties—rathertheir privileges. Give the Truth thefirst place in thoughts and deeds.

It seemed but a short time since wehad been ill Washington ; but thitherwe went again from Baltimore, sisterPackie accompanying us. Last timewe were there for war with wild no-tions which had disrupted the body ;this time there was peace, with, per-haps, an echo now and then from thebattle. As usual, our home is withbrother and sister Ray, visiting othersas far as the time allowed. At a good-sized hall in a fairly good locality thebrethren meet, and there the lectureswere given to a fairly good and atten-

A CRITICISM. 327

tive audience, Several questions wereput by intelligent people, especially byone gentleman, who appeared above theaverage. Brother and sister Nealewere up from the old town of Alexan-dria, Va., and sister Williams and I,in company with sister Packie, wereable to snatch part of one day to paythem a visit which had long been amutual desire. Our conversation andfriendly discussion ran into a problemof which it may be said " children willrush where angels dare to tread "—thecolored race question. With people ofthe South this is a matter more feltthan expressed, notwithstanding thatsome of them can express themselvespretty strongly. As this conversationis (or will be) referred to elsewhere inour columns we say no more here, ex-cept that the visit was a most pleasantone.

Our work done we are ready for thelast run of this tour, and homewardbound. It had been one of hard workfor us. Two weeks of hot fire in de-bate, long, dusty, hot rides in crowdedtraius, lectures with very few punctu-ation marks between them and all dur-ing a hot time in the hot South. I haddeclared my belief that I had lost con-siderable of late years gain in avoirdu-pois, but when I weighed, lo, only threepounds had been lost, and I scoldedmyself for " crying before I was hurt."We were seen safely on the train bynearly all the brethren and sisters ofWashhi^ion. and after mutual good-byes we were spinning along for homeThere is a strong sense of relief whenone feels that all appointments for thetime have been filled and we can lieback in our seat and muse. Twenty-five hours rapid ride brought us safelyhome with hearts full of thankfulnessto God for life and health and the hopeof the life that is to come-

A OEITIOISM.

Idleness is decay.

Editor CHRISTADELPHIAN ADVOCATE:Bear Brother: In response to your

suggestion in July ADVOCATE, I wishto offer a few ideas in regard to BibleChronology.

First Period: It is my convictiontbat whenever the deluge is referred toin the Bible, it dates from the begin-ning of it, when its destructive workwas accomplished.

For instance, " Shem begat Ar-phaxad two years after the flood,"Gen. xi: 10 ; and "Noah lived after theflood three hundred and fifty years "—Gen. ix: 29.

As Noah died at the age of 950 yearshe must bave lived 600 years before theflood, or as Gen. vii: 6 says, " When theflood of waters was upon the earth."We are told the flood began in the sec-ond month, and in the 6ooth year ofNoah's life ; but I understand this torefer to what we now call the secondcalendar month, which has no referenceto any man's birthday. It is not statedin what month Noah was born. Forillustration, let us suppose his birth wasat the beginning of the third month, inin the year of the world 1056.

Then the flood would have com-menced just before the completion ofhis 600th year or 1656. Now let us ex-amine the Bible account to see if thisconclusion is correct.

I follow brother Trosper's figures asfar as the birth of Methusaleh whenthe world was 687 years old. We aretold (Gen. v: 27) " All the days of Me-thusaleh were 969 years, and he died."Adding 687 and 969 we have 1656, theworld's age at his death.

As he was not in the ark with Noahhe must have died before the floodcommenced, or perished in its waterssoou after, and therefore the beginningof the deluge could not have been ear-lier than 1656.

328 THE CHRISTADELPHIAN ADVOCATE.

This letter appears rather late, butI thought others would have offeredsome criticism, and waited.

Yours in hope of life,S. T. NORMAN.

A WORTHY TRIBUTE

To the Late Andrew Tolton by theOhristadelphians.

"3§5 N address was delivered in the-Jkfl& Christadelphian meeting house,over Kelly's music store, Sunday morn-ing, October 9th, having special refer-ence to the late Andrew Tolton.

The meeting opened with that beau-tiful hymn on page 205, " We Come,OGod, to Bow Before Thy Throne."

The presiding brother commencedhis subject by reading the last threeverses of the third chapter of Malachi.He said that they had met there for thepurpose of remembering the Lord'sdeath. He referred to the many timesthey had met there for the same pur-pose, but the time would come whenthey would all meet in that room forthe last time. " We all hope to live tosee the Lord come, but we might bedisappointed like our late brother Tol-ton, who is now sleeping in the dust ofthe earth, awaiting the resurrection."

The speaker then led them back bythe eye of faith to the garden of Geth-seraane, where the sufferings of theLord were portrayed. From there hetook them before the chief priestswhere they crowned him with thorns,mocked and scourged him; from thenceto Pilate's Judgment Hall and on toCalvary, bearing his cross. Here thespeaker vividly portrayed the nailingof the Lord to the cross, the parting ofhis raiment, the drinking of the vine-gar and piercing of his side by the Bo-man soldiers. The blood pouring outat the foot of the cross was an evidence

that his life was poured out for the sinsof his people. Then the body was givento Joseph, who placed it in his owntomb. Here it wouid seem that ailhope had departed from his followers,as they had all forsaken him, but onthe third day light broke the darkness,when an angel descended from heavenand rolled away the stone, frightenedthe Roman guard and liberated thecaptive. Next he showed him teach-ing his disciples for forty days aboutthe things concerning the kingdom ofGod, and his glorious ascent from theMount of Olives, where a cloud receivedhim out of their sight. He then drewtheir attention to his coming in powerand great glory to gather his peopletogether.

Then the speaker referred to theempty chair where brother Tolton usedto sit. His voice would be heard nomore ascending to the Throne of Graceon behalf of himself and his brethren.

He referred to the splendid princi-ples of truth and righteousness pos-sessed by brother Tolton. He spoke ofthe double calamity that had overtakenthem in the death of brother Roberts,who today was being laid to rest inGreenwood cemetery, New York, oneof the ablest writers on Biblical topicsof the present day, and the recognizedleader of the body of Christ.

The speaker was greatly affected, aswas also the audience, as, amid tears,they partook of the emblems. But joyand gladness shone through their tearswhen they thought of the coming ofthe Lord and the reunion with theirdeparted brethren, when they wouldeat bread and drink wine at his tablein his kingdom.

REMARKS.

The foregoing is clipped from theDaily Herald (Guelph) of October 10th.It presents a sad scene and brings sternrealities sternly before us all for sol-

RETRACTION FROM WHAT ? 32$

emn, serious thought. " A vacantchair." Ah, the very sound is solemn,especially when death has made thatchair vacant. Solemn as regards thosewho once occupied the now vacantchairs because their next consciousmoment will be the moment that willdecide their eternal destiny. We mayalways hope in all such cases, and wemay even believe; but Christ is thejudge—a merciful one, however, thankGod. But solemn are these scenes asregards the living, especially now.Why now ? Why now V Because thereare chairs vacant that ought not to bevacant—made vacant by causes whichhad no right to be so cruel. Must mychair be made vacant, though I have'long occupied it as a believer of thegospel and a worker for the gospel and.an obedient servant of the gospel —must I be forced out of my chair be-cause I believe that God loves mercyand will do justly in all His ways, butcannot see that he will raise certainGentiles to do justly with them at aparticular time and a particular place ?Must I be forced out and my chair bemade vacant because I do not believeit wise nor right to compel a brotherwho has married an alien to stand upand say he is sorry he married the onehe loves, though the loved wife may bechaste and pure and a prospective obe-dient believer ? If so there are livingbrethren more cruel than death. Why?Because death leaves its victims to restin the peace of unconsciousness, whilethe living who are driven from theirchairs must, so far as those are con.cerned who drive them out, wander ina wicked, cold, heartless world, despair,ipg that '-the foxes have holes, thebirds of the air have nests, but I havenot where to lay my head." Ah, dearbrethren, think of the fore-going scene;perhaps more of them would be for thebetter in that they may break thestony heart of a needless and cruel

spirit of schisms and in its place givehearts that will do justly and lovemercy. Our present season of sadnesswill teacn us all that the present life isa very uncertain thing. Let the lessonbe reduced to practice in the manifest-ation of the spirit of the peacemakerinstead of that of the divider and dis-turber. This is no plea for compro-mise of first principles of the gospel;but against the tags recently attachedto the first peinciples by which a de-plorable situation obtains, and a worseone threatens. EDITOR.

EETEAOTIOS FROM WHAT?

DEAR BROTHER WILLIAMS :Eetraction is in order. How can I

regard a brother that has deliberatelypublished what is false concerning ihe?Many that do or do not know me willconclude after reading your October ed-itorial that I have tried to make theDoctor contradict himself, which isuntrue * * * From what you writeyou appear to believe that Judas wasborn again, or a baptized believer inChrist. But the Doctor never said so.Just how you get that idea is a mys-tery except, perhaps, you are driven toit to establish your theory that onlybaptized believers will be raised tojudgment. There is no scriptural prooffor it. If Judas was never " in Christ,"your basis is lost because with his classof outsiders he will be raised to judg-ment. Judas was dead before Chris-tian baptism began, unless, like Jesus,believers could be baptized into hisdeath before it became a fact. Thereis no direct proof that Judas was everbaptized by John ; we have to guess so.John's baptism was not Christian bap-tism, but preparatory. Some of John'3disciples had to be re-baptized becausethey were not baptized into the nameof the Lord Jesus. See Acts x: 37, 38;

380 TftK if ADVOCATE.

xviii: 25, 26; xix: 3, 4, 5 Waiting for abetter understanding, I remain,

Yours truly,J. T. BROWNING,

ANSWER.

We have not " deliberately publishedwhat is false concerning " what yousaid, brother Browning, nor of whateffect the publication of your letterwould have had in the way of makingDr. Thomas contradict himself. Yourintention may not have been so and wedo not think you intended to place thedoctor in a contradictory position, butthe fact that your letter would havedone so remains all the same. Here isone thing you say which speaks for it-self: "We find that * Anastasis' waswritten after Vol. II. of ' Eureka ' hadbeen published and criticised sharplyby the doctor's opponents. Of coursethis takes time. ' Anastasis' is an an-swer to the opponents of Vol. II. Itwas written in 1866 or at least pub-lished then; so that 'Eureka' must havebeen written earlier * * * It (' An-astasis') being the subject of resurrec-tion, it contains the doctor's ripestviews on judgment."

This surely was to show that the lat-est and " ripest " must be taken in pref-erence to the " earlier " and that not soripe, and therefore the one would be setagainst the other ; and this is what wecalled a contradiction that we did notwish to allow brother Browning to pub-lish in the ADVOCATE—especially afterit had gone around in manuscript form.

In a large part of that letter and asmall part of this last brother Brown-ing poses as a defender of Dr. Thomas,and treats us at if we were the one heis defending him from. This kind ofmisrepresentation we cannot allow placefor a moment; for let brother Brown-ing and everybody else well understandthat we stand aside for no man as atrue friend of Dr. Thomas. We have

met Dr. Thomas personally, followedhim from place to place to drink in thebeautiful words of truth his masterlylectures presented, read his works forthirty years and been heartily thankfulfor the great work he did in diggingthe Truth out of the rubbish of theapostasy; and because there are a fewthings we cannot agree with him on wedo not propose to be made to appear asan enemy by any man. Any specialpleading in such a direction in articlessent to the ADVOCATE will either findthe waste basket or receive a refutationcouched in language that some maythink quite strong ?

Brother Browning " misinterprets "what the doctor says in Vol. III. p. 671of Eureka. He is not writing there ofGentiles, but, as will ber seen from thelast line of the page, those " not hav-ing kept their garments, who walknaked in shame." Did our brotheroverlook the previous page whichshows that those judged have theirnames enrolled in the books, and thesecond paragraph begins with thewords, " These diverse results ofthe judgment of the divine household ac-cording to the deeds of .its members, inthe light of the things written is thusstated apocalyptically. 'In a greathouse,' says Paul, ' there are not onlyvessels of gold and silver, but also ofwood and earth; some to honor andsome to dishonor—II. Tim. ii: 20. Soit is with the great house of Deity.''7 Onthe page referred to by brother Brown-ing, after quoting, " the words that Ihave spoken the same shall judge youat the last day," etc., the doctor says" These sayings of Christ and Paul ex-pound the apocalyptic ideas of ' thedead ' being ' judged out of those thingsWRITTEN IN THE BOOKS, according totheir deeds." Read the page carefullyand you will find no Gentiles of the" outer court " there. Brother Brown-ing possibly thought Gentiles who

RETRACTION FROM WHAT ?

ney.er believed were meant because, ofthe sentence " They do not believe onhim who receive not his words ; " butas well might he conclude that Paulwas writing to Gentiles of without inGfllatia because he said, " O, foolishGalatians, who hath bewitched yonthat ye should not obey the truth " (chapteriii:l). Turn back to page 669, wherethe,doctor is illustrating the differencebetween resurrection to life and resur-rection to condemnation, and he adds," The one resurrection consists of allthe just who have emerged from thegraves; the other resurrection of all theunjust that hath come. The just andunjust are all mixed up together intheir coming forth ; hence the necessitywhereby the two classes may be re-spectively separated the one from theother. This is provided for in the insti-tution of the judgment seat of Christin Teman " Who will be there ¥ "Be-fore this, patriarchs, prophets, apostlesand saints, whetlwr good or bad, great orsmall, are all to be gathered for mani-festation." The most superficial caneasily see the drift of the doctor's mindin this. The third volume of "Eureka'was published in 1869 (see preface inAmbassador No. 55). This is the verylatest. Now ask the doctor here whowill appear at the judgment seat atTemau ¥ Answer—" Patriarchs, proph-etSi apostles, and saints, whether goodor bad." If the doctor were alive to-day and were to reiterate this in an-swer to some clamorous for division, hewould be withdrawn from. Stop andthink. Ketrace your steps.

WAS JUDAS A BAPTIZED BELIEVER ?

Does brother Browning find it neces-sary to deny that Judas was ever abaptized believer in order to prove acase of resurrection to judgment withthe household of an alien ¥ Is it a''mystery " to brother Browning howwe could get the idea, that Judas was

a baptized believer ¥ Well, it is reallya " mystery " to us why he should ques-tion that Judas was a baptized believer.Did the Saviour choose any but bap-tized believers for his apostles ¥ Werehis apostles on probation for life ordeath ¥ If so what put them on pro-bation ¥ Did John's baptism put menon probation ? If not, what did it do ¥But suppose we were to admit thatJudas was not a baptized believer hewould still be a Jew, under law, one ofthose called " his own " to whom Christcame; and therefore we need not be'•driven to believe he was a baptizedbeliever to establish your (our) theorythat only baptized believers will beraised to judgment." But we neversaid that " only baptized believerswill be raised to judgment." Manywere in covenant relation to God whowere not " baptized believers," andthereby became amenable to judgment.Did Judas fall ¥ If so, what from, ifhe was not placed on probation ¥ If" Jesus could be baptizad into his deathbefore it became a fact " why could notothers ¥ Did not men pass into Christprospectively by " passing between theparts " of the covenant sacrifice ¥ If sowhy could not John's disciples, likeJesus, pass into Christ's death prospec-tively by baptism—as well as we can doso retrospectively ?

The distinction between "John's bap-tism" and "Christian baptism" is arti-ficial on brother Browning's part. IfJohn's baptism was sufficient for Jesu3it was for Peter, John and Judas.John's baptism was for " the remissionof sins," and baptism after John's timewas for the same. Belief and baptismwere required the same in both. Johncame to prepare a people for the Lord,and he did so by enlightening and bap-tizing them upon their repentance. DidJesus take men for apostles who werenot thus prepared ? Would he havetaken even one unrepentant, un-

3S2 THE CHRISTADELPHIAN ADVOCATE.

believing, unbaptized man for anapostle ? That he chose Judas isclear from the words, " I have chosentwelve of you and one of yon is (notwas) a devil." If he bad been a devil atthe time of choosing the twelve hewould surely not have been chosen. Hedid not become a devil till a short timebefore the betrayal, when at Bethany" Satan entered into his heart." Henceit is said, " He was numbered with usand obtained part of the ministry"(Acts i: 17) and Matthias was appointedto " take part in this ministry and apos-tleship, from which Judas by transgres-sion FELL " (verse 25). How could hefall by trangression from a status henever occupied ? And how can anyone believe that Jesus would ordain aman for the ministry and apostleshipwho was not " born again," who hadnot been "prepared," not believed, notrepented, not been baptized ? To takesuch a position only shows the lengthto which sonae can go in a vain attemptto sustain a crochet.

" Some of John's disciples had to bebaptized because they were not bap-tized into the name of the Lord Jesus."Yes, and this would prove that theothers did not need re-baptism. Thereason of the "some" being re-baptizedwas not that John's baptism was insuf-ficient; but because their knowledgewas so imperfect that they did not evenknow "that there be any Holy Spirit."Why is it that we have to refute suchthings as these ? Come, come, be rea-sonable. EDITOK.

MR. HALL'S "OHAFINQ."Our one-time genial friend, Mr. Thos.

Williams, the Christadelphian championat Zion and Creiil Springs, seems to beexceedingly displeased with the way ourtwo debates passed off last August. Intwo long articles in his paper he seeks tovent his hardest criticisms on the Bap-tisbmembers, the Baptist preachers andthe Baptist debater. There is no surersign that our friend is chafing under theresults of those debate* tlma to see

his bad blood now. In fact, he talksas if he wanted to try the matterqvar at Creal Springs ; and there isn't adoubt about his being accommodatedwhenever he gets his courage up to thefighting point. The Baptists are per-fectly quiet, but they are all at home,and their guns, are ready to renew thebattle at any time.

From The Baptist Flag.ANSWER.

It is Mr. Hall who is evidently "chaf-ing" under the exposure in the article,"The Wiley Ways of Preachers." In-stead of complaining, we expressed ourthanks for the Creal Springs debate,in that it afforded us a fifth good op-portunity to present the truth and ex-pose error. No, we are not in a hurryto "try the matter over at CrealSprings" just yet. It is too soon. Letthere be about the time there was be-tween the other five debates, and then,perhaps, the situation will be ripe forthe sixth. We are more anxious to"try it" next time in Arkansas, so thatthe ignis fatuus one that Mr. Hall failedto find might materalize. Our brethrendown there have been anxious for yearsto use a debate with Mr. Hall as a meansof presenting the truth to their friendsand neighbors. So if the "Baptists arequiet" in Creal Springs (which is notto be wondered at), and the Baptists'"guns are ready to renew the battle atany time," we hereby challenge Mr.Kail to meet us in such place in Arkan-sas, as the Baptists and Christadel-phian^ in the neighborhood of Conway,Morrilton and Martinville may select.Let the propositions be as follows:1. The kingdom of God was set up

during the personal ministry ofChrist and the Baptist Church isthat kingdom. We will deny in foursessions.

2. Man in this life is mortal, and be-tween death and resurrection is ab-solutely unconscious. We will affirmin four sessions.

3. There will be a resurrection of allwho die. We will deny in threesessions.

4. The final punishment of the wickedwill be the utter destruction of theirbeing. We will affirm in three ses-sions. The Socratic method to beemployed by each disputant for fif-teen minutes each session, and tbetime to be divided the same as in tbeZion debate. EDITOR.

EDITORIAL. 333

TERMS OF SUBSCRIPTION.

PRICE.—Per Year, in advance - - ' *2.W>Half Yearly, In advance - - - 1.00To new subscribers on trial, 50 cents for sixmonths. .In Great Brltian and her Colonies, 8s. per year.

2s. per H year.4s. per X year.

We make special arrangements with a limited num-ber who are unable to pay the full subscription price.A few deserving, but poor, are supplied by the contri-butions of generous friends.

Kemit by Draft, Post Office Order, Registered Letteror Express Order—not by checks on local banks.

Address all remittances to THOS. WILLIAMS, 834 61ststreet, Chicago, 111.

DISCONTINUANCES.—A large majority of our subscribers prefer not to have their paper discon-tinued in case they fail to remit before expiration.It is therefore assumed that unless notification todiscontinue is received, the subscriber wishes acontinuance.

NOVEMBER, 1898.

is always busy, but we donot always realize it. It is

only when it comes into our midst andbrings the consequent sorrow and be-reavement that its stern reality becomesfully knoitm. Death is a trying test tous all, whether it visit one we esteemor love, or whether we contemplate itsapproach towards ourselves personally.

At present we are brought face toface with death as we seldom, if ever,have been. While the experience issad and sorrowful, good may come outof i t ; for, says Paul, "All things areyours," including death. It is ours toteach us lessons which nothing else cancause to sink so deep into our mindsand hearts and bring us to so thoroughan examination of ourselves. It will,if we will, bring us closer to God, toexamine ourselves with a full realiza-tion that His all-seeing eye sees us—sees us as we are. Here is our oppor-tunity to right all wrongs, and " set ourRouses in order," knowing that " we

shall die and not live " if the Lordcometh not to stay the hand of theenemy.

It is sad that brother Roberts hasbeen stricken down when things are asthey are—estrangement between himand so many brethren ; but it has af-forded an opportunity for many whowere deemed personal enemies to showthat brethren are not enemies of breth-ren because they differ on some things.The manifest sorrow and sober expres-sions of high esteem on the part ofthose regarded as enemies show thatthey all have hearts ; and that no dif-ferences of views are allowed to stay asoothing hand nor dry the tears of sor-row. All our papers, with many cor-respondents therein, have spokenwisely and affectionately in this sadseason, and, whatever their wrongs maybe, they are sincere and have shownthemselves above petty strife whenopportunity afforded it. This is re-freshing and it is a good sign. May wehope that it is a sign of the possibilityof drawing nearer together those whonow, whether from misunderstandingsor from real cause, are estranged andseparated ? Let us hope and pray andwork to this end. Such a work willnot go unrewarded, though it fail ofsuccessful accomplishment.

One of the lessons which death se-verely teaches us is that " God requir-eth not help from man;" that what-ever important position we may seemto occupy in the work of the Truth it isnot essential to the Truth's existenceand the accomplishment of its purpose.Man's horizon is so limited that whenbe finds himself, by fores of circum-stances, doing an important work, he isquite apt to think that all the worlddepends upon him ; and this and thatwill go to ruin if his hand is stayedfrom holding the ark. Anxiety—hon-est concern—for the welfare of theTruth we mugt encourage; at the same

334 THE CIIIUSTADELrniAN ADVOCATE

time, let the death of this one and thatone, here and there, teach us how frailwe are and how little the carrying outof God's purpose depends upon thismail or that man. Humbly, then, letus do our duty as it lies before us, help-ing each other on the way, and humblyfeeling and knowing that God is in.heaven and we upon earth.

THE editor spent a few days inWaterloo, speaking on Sunday morn-ing and giving two lectures, Mondayand Tuesday nights. He was glad tofind sister Biakley recovering and feel-ing quite cheerful. She hopes for fullrecovery, but if this is not to be her lother hopes of the life which sicknesscannot invade are bright. Sister Wil-liams having spent a month with herto cheer and comfort, returned homeand the editor is no longer in loneliness.

MR. HALL has been provokinglyslow in sending us the copy of the de-bate we sent him for revision. At lasthe has sent us his first speecli and weare at work on it. He writes us nowthat his wife lias become seriously af-flicted with one of the treacherous dis-eases to which flesh is heir. We arevery sorry to hear this, and Mr. Halland his family have our sincere sympa-thy, and our hope that recovery will bespeedy.

BKOTHEH LAIP.D'S excellent articleon " Sin, its Nature and Punishment,"in the September number of the ADVO-CATE was sent us some time since as apersonal favor, not for publication as itsconcluding parts stepped upon the for-bidden ground of '• Responsibility.''The part we published will help toshow the real nature of sin and howthe sins of men and their punishmentsare included in the one sin of the race.All men are suffering the results of theone sin committed by Adam, and if

they had to suffer for their personalsins " consecutively" instead of " con-currently" as brother Laird aptly illus-trates by legal custom, and each cqn-secutive penalty were to be in propor-tion to the penalty for the one sin ofAdam, we should have a near approachto eternal torment; there wonld be noend to the consecutive penalties. Ifman's mercy can make penalties con-current surely God's can; and then too,He can visit punishments for sins whilethe sinner is under the racial penalty,upon the principle that the law of theprison can punish one who is under thesentence of death, if he assault theward, for instance. In that case acriminal is not punished as a citizen,but as one dead so far as citizenship isconcerned. No man who. is underAdamic condemnation can sin underthe same conditions that Adam sinned,for the simple reason that he is not inthe same condition and can be placedin that condition only when reconciledto, and in covenant relation with, Godas Adam was when he sinned. Hewas not under condemnation already.He was not an alien without hope andwithout God. lie was on probation.When men sin as aliens and prisonersin the world there are laws in force andat God's disposal to deal with them assuch, in the condition and relation.in;which they are. But when they are.made " citizens ". and brought " nigh ". .instead of being " afar off " and put; .upon probation, they stand related to ahigher law and a higher tribunal. Theyare in the temple to be measured by .the.,rhabdos ill stead of in the "court ths^t ;swithout." To one inquiring we would,say—and perhaps we ought to do so in,justice to brother Laird—that hereaches a conclusion from the premiseslaid down in that part of the article wepublished different from what we do.But that fact does not in the least in-terfere with the soundness of the arti-

THE SIGNS OF THE TIMES. 335

cle so far as published. If we areasked, Why not publish it all V we an-swer, Because that would open up aquestion that some do not like to hearabout and others have not the patienceto calmly listen while it is being testedpro and con, even though the tests aremade in a spirit of moderation and re-spect between brother and brother. Itis true this is not as it should be, butwe have to take things as they are some-times instead of as they ought to be.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES.

The trouble in Fashoda betweenFrance and Great Britain has threat-ened to bring war; but now the fall ofthe French ministry and the excitementattending a possible rehearing of theDreyfus case or a release of Dreyfuswithout a rehearing, have changed thesituation. What next ? is a question onenever can answer in excitable France.

The Czar's peace proposal has had itstrue inwardness brought out by Kip-ling's poem—the " Truce of the Bear."It shows that Russia only crysfor peacefrom policy. This may not be the mo-tive of the Czar personally ; but he is acreature of circumstances, and the warspirit is " the spirit and power of theair " of this world.

Great Britain is rapidly getting holdof Africa and Russia seems bent upongetting all she can in China. The twogreat rivals of the last act in the dramaof the kingdoms of men are rehearsingfor the stage.

Emperor William is now in Pales-tine. He has been flirting with theSultan in spite of his knowedge of thecorruption and rottenness of that sys-tem which came from an abyss and isdestined to return thither. What won'tkings do for aggrandizement V TheEmperor may make a showy visit toJerusalem and be permitted to return

in peace —if the hand of the anarchisticassassin can be kept off him ; but whenthe time arrives for all nations to be" gathered against Jerusalem for bat-tle " King William and all other kingsand emperors will meet their fate andbe compelled to give place to one whoknows how to do, what to do, and hasthe power to do it.

GATHERING OF THE TRIBES.

Speaking editorially of the unitedprayers of the Zionist Congress,the New York Journal says :

Can the imagination picture a morebeautifully impressive spectacle ? Whocan contemplate with aught but reve-rential awe the steadfastness of theseworshippers whose faith and purposehad descended to them in one unbrokenchain, through ages of martyrdom,from an antiquity beside which theglory of Greece is as of yesterday ?

Long, long before Homer sang orCleopatra smiled the prophet Abrahamand his tribe came out of Ur of theChaldees to preach a new creed. Like agleaming light this exodus shinesthrough the mists of antiquity thathide the intervening centuries.

Nations, religions, empires sprangup, flourished and crumbled away andnaught but their memory remains. ThePharaohs arose and Babylonia, Assyria,Greece and Rome one by one unfoldedand grew like wonderful flowers, dazzl-ing in their glory. And they witheredand died and the gray centuries rolledon.

Lost is Ur of the Chaldees and noman knows its ruins. Dust and ashesare the kings and empires that swayedthat ancient world. Alone, amid all :the wreck of time, the prophet's creedremains. And today, in the midst ofthe world's hurly-burly, sordid, restlesslife, there rises to heaven, in the samelanguage, to the same God, a prayerinspired by the same unsullied creedthat uplifted its voice in the days ofAbraham to the stars that twinkledbrightly over the land of Canaan.

SHORT STUDIES IN BIBLE CHRONOLOGY.

BY BROTHER B. S. TROSPER.

NO. IV.

FOURTH PERIOD.

P B O M THE E X O D U S TO T H E T I M E O F THE J U D G E S EMBRACES F O B T I ' - S E V E N Y E A R S .

A. M.2507

2548

N A M E S AND E V E N T S .

Exodus from Egypt on the night of the Passovor the 14th of Abib ouExodus xii: 4-6 - - - - - - -

At the end of one year the passover kept hi the wilderness of SinaiNum. ix: 1-5 - - - -

Journeyed from Sinai to Paran, Num. x: 11-13Men sent to search the promised land, Num. xiii: 2 - - -When on their return and giving an evil report Num. xiil: 32Were told, they should wander in the wilderness forty yearsHere began the forty years wandering: Moses died a t the end of

forty years after the exodus, age 120 years later, Dout. xxxiv: 7Joshua at the end of forty years ' wandering crossed over the Jordan

into the promised land, later, Joshua i: 2-11 - - -Joshua commands tlie sun and moon to stand still—Joshua's long" day

Johua x: 12,13After five years spent in conquering the Seven Nations the land

rested from war, the land divided by lot and judges appointed(Joshua xiv: 10-15) for a space of 450 years until Samuel theprophet, later. Joshua xiv: 1, 2; xxiii: 12 - - - -

See also for "Times of the Judges ," Acts xiii: 1!), 20 -Whole number of years from the exodus to the " Times of the

Judges ," . . . . . . . . .

YEAH. B. C.

1593

3.9

1 1552

1 1546

47

NOTES TO FOURTH PERIOD.

At the end of one year from the exo-dus the children of Israel took the pass-over in the wilderness of Sinai, andsoon after removed to Paran, wherethey were numbered and men sent tosearch the land, when on their returnafter being gone forty days and givingan evil report, were told that all whowere numbered from twenty years oldand up—except Joshua and Caleb-should perish in the wilderness, whereaccording to the number of days theysearched the land, forty days (each dayfor a year) even forty years they shouldwander.

These forty years' wandering, withthe one year from the exodus preceed-

ing the time they searched the land andbegan the forty year's wandering, givesus forty-one years from the exodus tothe time Joshua crossed over the Jordaninto the promised land.

Then after five years spent in con-quering seven nations the land restedfrom war, when one year later the landwas divided by lot and judges ap-pointed. These six years, with theprevious forty-one years, gives us in allforty-seven years from tin; exodus tothe conquering of seven nations whichbegins the "Times of the judges toSamuel as prophet.'"

" Pray for the peace of Jerusalem forthey shallprosper that love thee."

"Remember now thy Creator in the days of thy youth, while the evil days come not. nor the years draw nigh,•when thou shalt say, 1 have no pleasure in them."—SOLOMON.

HULES.1.—Answers must be in your own writing. 3.—State which class you belong to, and give your age2.—Write on one side of the paper only. on each paper you send.

4.—Answers must reach the examiner, Mr. Leask, by the 20th of each month.

Below is given the result of examina-tion of answers to questions appearingin October ADVOCATE :

CLASS NO. 1.

Chas. M. Brice (10), Gait, Ont., 90;Bessie Cosby (14), Geneva, Ky., 90;Mabel Clarke (13), Irvington, N. J.,90;May Spencer (13), Wauconda, 111., 90;John H. Brice (11), Gait, Ont., 90;Lena Green (14) Spottsville, Ky., 90;DessieLemmon (9),Lake Cicott, Ind. 90;Eugenie Clark (8), Hilton, N. J., 85;

CLASS NO. 2.

Maria Laird (13) Innerkip, Ont., 95;Bessie Williams (16), Chicago, 111., 95;Daisy Franklin (15), Elgin, 111., 90;

JAMES LEASK, 532 62d St.,

Station O. Chicago, 111.

QUESTIONS.

LESSON NO. 67, CLASS NO. 1.

1. Who was David ?2. What was his office under God V3. What was he noted for among

men ? and in relation to God ?ANSWERS.

BEST PAPER, CLASS NO. 1.

1. David was the youngest son ofJesse (I. Sam. xvi: 11).

2. He was king over Israel underGod (II. Sam. v: 23 ; I. Chron. xxix:23.

3. He was noted among men as askillful player on the harp. He wasalso called the sweet psalmist of Israel,and in relation to God he was a man

after his heart (I. Sam. xvi: 11; xiii: 19;II. Sam. xxiii: 1; Acts xiii: 22.

CHARLIE M. BRICE.

SECOND BEST PAPER, CLASS NO. 1.

1. David was the son of Jesse theBethlehemite (I. Sam. xvii: 5-8-12).

2. David was ruler over God's peo-ple—Israel (II. Sam. vii: 8).

3. In the sight of men David wasvery brave and courageous and prudentin matters (I. Sam. xvi: 18).

In relation to God David behavedhimself wisely in all his ways ; and theLord was with him.

BESSIE COSBY,

QUESTIONS.

LESSON NO. 67, CLASS NO 2.

1. What became of David's throne ?2. To whom is it to be given and

when ?3. What can you find in the New

Testament to show that the " greatwhile to come" is (a) future fromChrist's resurrection and (b) futurefrom now ?

ANSWERS.

BEST PAPER CLASS NO. 2.

1. The throne of David, using theword throne as a symbol of sovereignpower and dignity, was divinely over-turned about 590 B. C, because of theiniquity of kings, priests, and people,in the eleventh year of the reign ofZedekiah, who was the last king—inDavid's line—of Judah and Jerusalem,by Nebuchadnezzar, king of Babylon

338 THE CHRISTADELPHIAN ADVOCATE.

(Ezek. xxi:25-27; II. Chron. xxxvi: 11-20; Jer. lii: 1-11).

2. The throne, of David is to begiven to Jesus, the son of Mary andthe son of God (Luke i: 30-35) who wasthe seed promised to David in II. Sam.vii: 12-16, and also foretold by Isaiahin chapter ix: 6, 7 verses.

" When Christ shall come in hisglory and all the holy angels with him,then shall he sit on the throne of hisglory " (Matt, xxv: 31 ; xix: 28).

This cannot take place until the timesof the Gentiles are fulfilled (Luke xvi:24). Then will come the time of resti-tution of all the things which God haspromised concerning David's throne(Acts iii: 20, 21; xv: 4-17).

3. The two disciples who spake toChrist on their journey to Emmausspeaking for themselves and for all thedisciples of Jesus could not understandhow the Bedeemer of Israel shouldfirst suffer death. Jesus therefore ex-pounded the Scriptures to them, prov-ing that Christ must suffer all thethings which came upon him before heentered into his glory (Luke xxiv:13-27).As David spake of the glory of Christin " the great while to come;" thisproves that his glory would be futureto his resurrection. In verses 44-47 wefind that after Christ's resurrectionfrom the dead it was necessary that re-pentance and remission of sins shouldbe preached in his name among all na-tions for (Acts xv: 14-16) to take out apeople for his name, and after this peo-ple is taken out Christ will return andbuild again the tabernacle of David,which is fallen down. This work isstill going on; therefore the " greatwhile to come" is future from our day.

MAKIA LAIRD.

SECOKD BEST PAPER CLASS NO. 2.

1. In the days of Zedekiah, the lastking, whom Nebuchadnezzar took cap-tive to Babylon, the throne of Davidwas overturned. We find proof of thisin Ezek. xxi: 25-28, where it says," Thou profane and wicked prince ofIsrael, whose day is come when iniquityshall have an end . . . 1 will over-turn, overturn it; and it shall be nomore until he come whose right it is,and I shall give it him."

2. The throne will be given to Christ• at his second coming. The proof oftills is found in Luke i: 31, where the

angel is speaking to Mary and he says,"Behold thou shalt conceive in thywomb and bring forth a son and shallcall his name Jesus. He shall be greatand shall be called the son of the High-est, and the Lord Goo shall give untohim the throne of his father, David,and he shall reign over the house ofJacob forever, and of his kingdom thereshall be no end." In the proof in Ezek-iel in the preceding answer we find thatthe throne is to be given to Christ,whose right it is when he comes. Weknow that he was despised and rejectedby men at his first coming, and so ittnust bring us to the conclusion that itis at his second coming he is to receivethe throne.

3. That the " great while to come "Is future from Christ's resurrection isproven by the words found in Acts ii:30, 31, which show that David, seeingthat God would raise up Christ to sitt>n his throne, he spoke of the resurrec-tion of Christ that his soul was not tobe left in the grave. The proof that itis future from now is found in Actsxv: 14-16 where it says, " Simeon hathdeclared how God at the first did visitthe Gentiles to take out a people forHis name . . . After this I will returnand will build again the tabernacle ofDavid, which is fallen down." Thetime of the Gentiles is not at an end,and the Lord is still taking out a peoplefor his name; hence the "great while tocome " is still future.

BESSIE WILLIAMS.

LESSON NO. 68, CLASS NO. 1.1. Who succeeded David on the

throne of Israel ?2. What was he given a choice of ?

and in making the choice what did hechose V

3. Name one remarkable incidentin which he manifested the result ofhis choice ?

LESSON NO. 68, CLASS NO. 2.1. What was indicated as to the

nature of Solomon's reign by his beingallowed to build the house of the Lord,which his father was not permitted tobuild ¥

2. What part did David performtowards the building of the house hewas forbidden to build ?

3. Whom and what were typified bythe difference between the reign ofDavid and Solomon ?

INTELLIGENCE

BALTIMORE, MD.-I have the pleas-ure of reporting an addition to our eccle-sia of two members; one by baptism andthe other by removal. On Sunday after-noon, October 2nd, Mrs, Elizabeth Mat-thews (widow), formerly neutral, was im-mersed into the Saving Name, hence-forth to walk in newness of life. Mayshe be found worthy when the Lordcomes. Sister Mathows is a sister of

brother Thos. Trezise, at present em-ployed in Lawrenceville, Va.; her hus-band before her was also in the faith.On Tuesday morning, October 11th,brother Geo. Randlett arrived from Rich-mond, Va. He sought and found employ-ment, and was at the meeting Sundaymorning. Riding his "wheel" on hisway to work on Monday morning, hemet with a serious accident. He felland fractured his kneecap, and conse-quently may be laid up for four or fiveweeks. Brother Randlett has our sym-pathy, as he seems to be an earnestworker in the faith. We had the extremepleasure of hearing brother Thos. Wil-liams, of Chicago, on the evenings . ofSeptember 7th, 8th and 9th. He spoke on" The Nearness of Christ's Return tothis Ear th . ' " The Si^ns of the Times,"and " Man Lost, When, and How to BeSaved." Brother Williams presented thetruth in a clear and forcible manner. Wehope for good results. Man must be be-fogged and drunk indeed (Rev. xvii:2)not to comprehend the truth. Darknesscovers the earth and gross darkness herpeople (Isa. lx: 2), Soon the "Sun "ofrighteousness will rise in the east ; thenthere will be light, and Deity's glory shallfill the whole earth, Sad news aboutbrother Robert Roberts, who has gonethe way of all flesh. His works will fol-low him (Rev, xiv: 13). God keeps a rec-ord of our works, and we shall be re-warded accordingly. Our love to you andsister Williams.

Yours in the one hope of our calling,Louis YOUNG, Sec.

BONFIELD, I L L . - I t is with sorrowwe report the death of our beloved sister

Jessie, who passed away the morning ofthe 27th of September. She was thedaughterof sister McGregor of this place.Our dear sister was baptized into Christabout four years ago. Her place at theLord's table was seldom filled by anotherwhile she was able to be present. Shehas suffered from consumption for sixlong weary months without a complaint.Her age was 19 years, 2 monihs, and 13days. We feel that it is well with oursister, so we mourn not as those withouthope. The floral tributes were numerousand beautiful and showed in what es-teem our sister was held, Brother Ches-ter spoke most ably to a crowded house,who listened attentively. We pray itmay be the means of removing the scalesfrom the eyes of some of the alien. Wehave also cause for rejoicing: A sisterof the deceased put on Christ by immer-sion September 11, also a son of thewriter, which was a great consolation toour sister in her illness. She leaves amother and two sisters rejoicing in thehope that sustained her through thevalley and shadow of death. Hoping wemay be rewarded with eternal life at thecoming of Christ, I remain your sistein patient waiting, MAEY T. SMITH.

CAVENDISH, MO.— We have beengreatly cheered lately by a visit frombrother R. G. Hugrgins, who delivered aseries of ten lectures on the first princi-ples of the Truth—nine at the school-house in our neighborhood and one atBlue Mound, about six miles from here,in a Campbellite church. We hope thesowing of the good seed of the kingdomwill result in some fruit, as there was agood deal of interest manifested by thepeople in attendance, and some havetalked like they were almost persuadedto put on the name which alone can saveus. Our brother is a good workman forthe Truth, for one so young. His argu-ment was very plain and convincing. Thelecture on the resurrection was espe-cially so, proving that there can be noimmortal emergence from the grave, and

340 THE CHRISTADELPHIAN ADVOCATE

that a large part of those who have died•will never rise again. This was quitenecessary, as there are several Restitu-tionists in the neighborhood.

Your brother in the hope of the Gospel*M. L. BBOOKS.

DALLAS, TEX.—James Bishop, agedfifty-one, a resident of Thornberry, Tex.,had for many years a casual acquaintancewith the doctrines held by Christadelphi-ans ; but during much of which time, feel-ing no special interest or solicitude con_cerning salvation, he made no particularstudy of the Bible. Three years or moreago he became concerned to know andobey the Truth. He then commenced adiligent search of the word of God, andbecame convinced that Christadelphiansh£ld the Truth; he therefore became de-sirous of putting on the Christ-name inbaptism through the assistance of someone in the faith. After correspondingwith brethren at different places, helearned that there was an ecclesia atDallas, about 150 miles distant from hishome. As soon as he conveniently couldhe made the journey to Dallas for thepurpose of being inducted into Christ, inGod's appointed way. We conversedwith him many hours during three days,and found him well conversant in thethings concerning the kingdom of Godand the name of Jesus Christ. Accord-ingly on Sunday forenoon, August 21,1898, we drove to an artificial lake, aboutfive miles from the city, and there bur-ied him in the likeness of Christ's death,and we are persuaded that he wiil be ofthe resurrection. In the afternoon wemet for worship, and the breaking ofbread in memory of Christ's death till hecome. On Monday our new brother re-turned to his home, rejoicing in the hopeof the glory of God. S. T. BLESSING.

GALENA, KAN.—Since our last letter,published in September ADVOCATE, wehave been encouraged by the visit ofbrother E. G. Huggins on the first of Sep-tember, He gave a number of lectureson a general range of subjects calculatedto interest and instruct the alien. Thelectures were given in the Advent church,which had been kindly lent us, free ofcharge, by our Advent friends, a numberof whom attended and expressed them-

selves pleased. We had five hundredhand-bills printed and thoroughly dis-tributed over the city, yet the attendancewas very small, one reason being1 thatthe great Baxter Springs re-union hadjust closed and people were thoroughlytired out.

We take pleasure in recommendingbrother Huggins to any ecclesia needinga lecturing brother. On Saturday, Sep-tember 9th, the ecclesia at Galena wentto Scammon upon the invitation ofbrother Skittrall and sisters L. A. Gra-ham and Skittrall, who attended the lec-tures at Galena, where brother Hugginswas advertised to give four lectures. Wemet on Saturday evening at the usualmeeting place, and after careful consid-eration of the matter were compelled inobedience to the scriptural rule to with-draw fellowship from a large number ofthe Scammon ecclesia who had beenwalking in a disorderly manner and wereconstantly bringing the Truth into disre-pute. This was an unpleasant thing todo, but we are fully determined to haveno fellowship with unrighteousness,

On returning home the following Tues-day sister Gandy was badly hurt by thekick of the horse she was driving. Shehas suffered severely but is, happiiy, nowalmost well again, On September 25thI was called to Scammon by a letter fromsister Graham stating- that her fatherwas dead and asking me to deliver thefuneral address. There was a large au-dience at the home of sister Evans, sisterGraham's mother, whom we addressed,trying to draw some useful lessons fromthe sad occasion, and setting forth thetruth in regard to the death state, natureof man and the resurrection.

The larger part of the audience was fa-miliar with the doctrines set forth, butthe divisions and demoralized state ofthe ecclesia at Scammon has so farbrought the Truth into disrepute that itfails to command the respect that itotherwise would receive. The ecclesiaat Galena is small and its members livewidely apart, and for convenience wemeet from house to house for breakingbread. This interferes with the attend-ance of the alien, of course, but it seemsthe only way for all to attend the meet-ings. On October 16th the Galena eccle-sia in a body when over to Joplin, Mo.,meeting the Joplin ecclesia at the house

INTELLIGENCE. 341

of brother Thos. W. Stephenson, at 11A. M., for breaking bread. Addresses inexhortation were made by brother S. J.Seagoe. of Carterville, Mo., and thewriter. We had an enjoyable meeting,though the weather was inclement. Vis-iting brethren are cordially invited to callon us and will be heartily welcome.

Fraternally yours,E. B. P H I L L I P S .

GUELPH, ONT.—In continuance ofthe notice of the death of brother A.Tolton in the October issue, I add thefollowing: The burial took place on thefollowing Tuesday. The service wasconducted by brother Jas. Laird, of In-nerkip, who very explicitly set forth theDivine testimony concerning the natureof man to a large assembly gathered forthe funeral. Brother McNellie, of To-ronto, was called upon to pray both atthe house and the grave, there being nofurther speaking. Brother J. T. Irwin,of Delray, Mich., was present, and sev-eral other brethren from a distance,Sister Andrew Tolton has somewhat re-covered from the sudden shock shereceived ; her sorrow at being separatedfora time from her husband, and losingthe benefit of his counsel and guidance,and his helpful hand with her young fam-ily, is a sad affliction for her. But shesets her mind steadfastly on the future,and the comfort and consolation of theglorious gospel is in her heart. Shegratefully acknowledges the sympathyand kindness extended to her personallyand by letter, for her sad trial. Thenews of the sad and sudden loss experi-enced by us and all in the Truth through-out the world, in the death of brotherRoberts, considerably augmented thesadness and sorrow of our hearts. Thecommiseration and fellow feeling of allof us in Guelph is expressed to the af-flicted wife and family, and to every onewho loves the Truth, and the memory ofone, who, under providence, did so muchin the cause. We cannot fully expressor even realize what we owe to brotherRoberts for his proclamation, support,and defence of the Truth, from his earlydays to the hour of his death. " The d yshall declare." We have to thank brotl.«rJ. T. Irwin for his very excellent printsof the likeness of brother Koberts.

JOHN BABBBB.

LONO, AKK.—It has been a long timesince you heard from us. Since our lastreport wo witnessed a debate at Lono be-tween one A. Harvey and brother Ellison the subject of immortality. Mr, Har-vey affirmed that man was now enduedwith immortality. Brother Ellis denied.The time of the debate was limited totwo hours, one hour each, and resultedin a defeat of Mr. Harvey. After the de-bate was over Harvey began to boastover the result, and brother Ellis hearingof it proposed to debate the subject again,but the gentleman refused. The ADVO-CATE gladly received this month, butsorry to learn of the death (if brotherKoberts, which is not a death but a sleepwhich can only be awakened when theLord Jesus returns to gather up his jew-els. Oh. may he, when the voice is heard" Ye dead ones come forth," be able tostand before the Judge in that day andbe permitted to sit down with Abrahamand Isaac and Jacob in that kingdomthat shall have no end. We send greet-ings to sister Roberts. She has ourdeepest sympathy in her hour of sorrow.Sister Roberts, sorrow not as those whohave no hope, and ever remember thepromise: There will be neither death norsorrow nor crying. What a joyfulthought !

Your brother in hope of eternal life,J. L. LEMONS.

NEWPORT NEWS, VA.—I am glad tostate that we have one more added to thelittle flock at Newport N«ws. BrotherFanlin was immersed into the Name,October 1st. We have an ecclesia offourteen members—nine brothers andfive sisters, who attend our meetings.Poor brother Roberts, died alone far fromhome ; but the Lord is with u^ ; "whetherwe live or die we are the Lord's."

Your brother in the one hope,H. M.

NORFOLK, VA.—Brother and sisterWilliams have come and gone, which toeach member of the ecclesia means much.For the past twelve months we have notceased to look forward to this secondvisitof brother Williams with much joy,in iOiticipation of the pleasure of meetingTor the first time sister Williams, ofwhich pleasure we had been assured byour brother when on his first visit in our

342 THE CHKISTADELPHIAN ADVOCATE.

midst. Deeply concerned as we are andshould be in everything pertaining to theTruth and those associated with it, it ia-deod afforded us much pleasure in con-templation of the spiritual upbuildingwhich the ecclesiawould receive by sucha course of lectures, as we knew hewould deliver , and with the sincere hopethat some would give heed to " the formof sound words" and like the Bereans ofold, search the Scriptures to see if thethings spoken were true and thereforebelieve. Arriving in the city Wednesdayevening the 18th, at 7:30, via C. & O. It. It.,from Kentucky, tired and fatigued by thelong journey and BO doubt feeling thestrain of the two weeks tedious debatewith Dr. Hall in Illinois and Kentucky,they were met and conveyed by carriageto the residence of brother R- C. Henley,whose guests they were during theirstay. On the following evening (Thurs-day) the brethren and sisters in goodlynumbers and a few who were visiting forthe occasion and a small representationof the alien assembled at the hall to hoarbrother Williams deliver his first lectureof the course on " The Reliability of theScriptures, as Shown by Prophecy Ful-filled, Fulfilling, and to be Fulfilled."This was followed by seven others, mak-ing in all eight interesting and profitablelectures, through which we were made tofeel that it was " good for us to be there."He amply sustained his reputation, bothas regards his knowledge in, and as apublic lecturer in things concerning thekingdom of God and the Name of JesusChrist to the entire satisfaction of all.and was very attentively listened to bythe aliens who were regular visitors dur-ing the entire course ; and much interestwas manifested by a few, one whom weall feel deeply interested in going so faraa to ask an audience with brother Wil-liams, which was very satisfactory toboth, and the impression was that hewould shortly ask for examination witha view to putting on the Saving Name.We did not have as large a number of thisclass to attend as we had hoped for, butbut in this we were not disappointed,having learned from experience how dif-ficult it is to awaken in such an interestin matters which to us are of paramountimportance. But we feel amply repaidin that we did our duty as watchmenupon the wall to warn the people, and our

efforts in thU respect stand upon the bill-boards of our city to-day in the form ofposters extending a free invitation to allto come and hear the Truth. We sin-cerely trust that some may give heed tothe things they heard. The followingvisiting brethren and sisters were in at-tendance during the lectures : Brotherand sister M. M. lteid, and brother ObedBonney, of Lawrencevillo, Va.; sisterMary Treasize.of Baltimore, Md.; breth-ren John Williams and Hiram Newell, andsister Frank Beale, of Newport News,Va. As we are daily reminded by thetemporary state of things in which wefind ourselves, that in all things humanthere is to be an end, .iust so in this.Friday evening came when .all were madeto feel sad at the parting with those whohave become endeared to us, as a kisscame from some, a handshaking fromothers, and from all an affectionate good-bye and a God speed you until we meetagain. Saturday morning at G.20brotherand sister Williams were accompanied tothe wharf by brother Henley and thewriter, where they boarded the steamerfor Itichmond, Va., having an appoint-ment with the brethren there.

Faithfully and fraternally your brotherin Christ, B. F. DOZIEB, Sec.

REGENT, ILL.—To those who are pa-tiently waiting for the consolation ofIsrael, peace be unto you through theanointed of God: We have been greatlyencouraged and strengthened in thefaith by a visit from brother R. G. Hug-gins, who delivered a series of elevenlectures at our house. Subjects: 1st," The Divinity of Moses and the Proph-ets Demonstrated by the New Testa-ment ;" 2nd, " The Father, Son and HolySpirit;" 3rd, "The Devil or Satan;"4th, " Destiny of the Earth, or CovenantMade to Abraham ; " 5th, "Paradise Lost,Paradise Regained ; " 6th, " The King-dom of God; " 7th, " Christ in the Law ofMoses and the Prophets; " 8th, " ChristKing of the World;" 9th, " Restorationof Israel; ' 10th," Mission of Kingdomof God;" 11th, "Baptism Essential toSalvation." In which we had a fair audi-ence at (inch lecture and some 'interestmanifested. Wo pray that some may, byour efforts, learn and obey the gospel.

Your sister in the blessed hope,CliABK.

INTELLIGENCE. 343

SHELDON, ILL.—To the faithful scat-tered abroad: It is with pleasure thatwe, who were in isolation, can announceto the brethren the addition to our num-ber of brother and sister A. M. Lemon(father and mother in the flesh to thewriter) removed from Lake Ciecott, Ind.;also by baptism of Alfred Kunnion (37),and wife Cordelia Eunnion (30), both for-merly Campellites, on the night of Sat-urday, October 15th, making a total ofsix in this place who are patiently await-ing the coming of the Master to estab-lish his kingdom and to reward his ser-vants. The removal of brother and sisterLemon from Lake Ciecott, Ind., leavesbrother and sister Geo. F. Lemon in iso^lation. We have hopes, however, thatthey may also arrange to remove here.The addition of brother and sister Kun-nion to our small number comes as ahappy result of many months of investi-gating the Scriptures. They were muchinterested in the discussion last 1'ebru-ary between brother Williams and theAdventist, Mr. Andrews, and it was notlong before they saw the soundness ofthe Christadelphian doctrines. Theyhave been searching the Scriptures tofind out " if these things were so," andwere finally enabled to make a good con-fession of their faith in the things con-cerning the kingdom and Name and wereaccordingly inducted into the sin-cover-ing Name and started in the race foreternal life. Brother Chester, from Bon-field, 111., assisted them to put on theName, and the next day we broke breadat brother Kunnion's house. BrotherChester presided, and after reading aninteresting lesson on the restoration ofIsrael, gave us a lecture which wasmuch appreciated. A few interested per-sons attended.

Love to all and patiently awaiting thereturning Bridegroom, D. LEMON.

TOPEKA, KAN.—I now write to in-form you and the brethren scatteredabroad that the ecclesia that was once inTopeka, consisting of twelve members,is now numbered among the things of thepast. About six years ago three went toPomona, Cal., and one went to Hender-son, Ky,, and two stopped attending ourmeetings; about one year later threemore went to California. This left onlythree of us—the two sisters Merry and

myself. Although but few we continuedto meet every two weeks for the break-ing of bread and prayer. Last winter alady by the name of S. H. Long returnedfrom a two-years'visit among friends inCalifornia and Oregon. During her visitin the West she first heard the Truthfrom her brother in the flesh, brother M.C. Stanwood. As soon as she returnedhome to Topeka she began to attend ourmeetings and the result was that on the4th inst. she asked to be admitted amongus in theappointed wav- As brother B. G.Cocke.of Creal Springs, 111., was with ushe asked her the required questions andfound her well informed in the first prin-ciples. I was very much pleased withhe prospects of adding one more to ournumber, and on the Thursday followingwe all went to the river (as I supposed)to add one more to our ecclesia. Butfifteen minutes before sister Longstepped down into the water brotherCocke came to me with a smile on hisface and introduced our former sisterMaggie Merry as sister E. G. Cocke. Soin place of adding one to our number wewill lose two — sister Cocke and hermother, sister Merry, will go to brotherCocke's home, and that leaves us with-out an eccleasia in Topeka, Sister Longis seventy years old, and formerly be-longed to the Baptist church. Duringthe last year we have been visited by thefollowing: Brother Wood, of Spring-field, Ohio; brother Cocke, of CrealSprings, 111.; brother Engle, of Whiteing,Kan., and sister Koei, of Davis, Kan,And now I will say to all brothers andsisters passing through Topeka, you willfind a welcome at the home of brotherH. 0. Austin, 703 8th street.

Yours in hope of eternal life,

H. O. AUSTIK.

AVASHINGTON, D. C—The OctoberADVOCATE brings the sad intelligence ofthe sudden and unexpected demise of ourdistinguished worker and brother in theTruth, Robert Roberts, ot Birmingham,England. From what may be gleaned itappeared that brother Eoberts had de-cided at the last moment to give a seriesof lectures throughout the United States,and it was our earnest hope to greet andhear him. Truly his sudden take-off willbe keenly felt. A familiar quotationcomes up before me at this time ;

344 THE CHRISTADELPHIAN ADVOCATE.

" 'Twfts ever thus since childhood's hourI've watched my fondest hopes decn5f."

A higher power than man willed it—ourbrother had finished his work, had writ-ten his last boob, and given his last lec-ture. His work was done, his probationof this life finished ; but he has left be-hind him enduring monuments in thefields of Truth. To us personally brotherRoberts was only known through hisworks, yet his sudden death was askeenly felt as though he had been ourdaily companion. How vividly thisbrings to mind the sentence that waspassed on the first Adam—" Du&t thouart and untodust shalt thou return"—butoh, precious the thought that in JesusChrist we have a resurrection from thatdust unto life eternal. O, Lord, howwonderful are thy works, and how mani-fold thy blessings. Let us be sober in allthings, suffer hardships, and run the racethat is set before us, that when the timeof our departure is come, we can say withPaul, " I have fought the good fight, Ihave finished the course, I have kept thefaith ; henceforth there is laid up for methe crown of righteousness which theLord, the righteous judge, shall give tomo at that day; and not to me only butunto all them also that love his appear-ing." In the sudden death of brotherTolton, although unknown to the breth-ren in this locality, we desire to expressour heartfelt sympathies for his familyin their great bereavement. Also, theletter announcing the serious illness ofour sister Bickley, although, as stated,she had somewhat improved, yet still indanger. We pray the Lord may give herstrength that she may still further prop-agate the Truth to those around hor.Our little body here desire to expresstheir condolence to the families of thosewhom grim death has entered and robbedthe household of its jewels. Sister LizzieV. Garth having come forward and de-sired fellowship, was gladly received byour little body. On last Sunday, Octo-ber 9th, we were treated to a genuinesurprise by the appearance of sister Cam-eron, who is, no doubt, well known bymany Christadelphians throughout theUnited States. She was as glad to seeus as we were to see her. She spent theevening with some of us, and entertainedus with personal recollections of brethrenHuberts, Tolton, and others, Hereafter

she will meet with us every Sunday. Wehave been compelled to change our placeof meeting on account of the landlordrenting our room to the Salvation Army,thus driving us out. We have secured amuch finer hall over the National Capitalbank. Pennsylvania avenue, between2nd and 3rd streets, b. E Love to sisterWilliams and Bessie, and last, but notleast, to you and to all our friends in theTruth. Yours in Israel's hope,

M. PIGOTT, Sec.LATER.

We had the extreme pleasure of brotherYoung's company on Sunday last.Brother Young spoke at the breakingof bread, and his subject showed muchstudy and thought on " The PromisesMade to Abraham." and gradually hebrought us down to Christ (the seed) onWi. ich he dwelt very particularly, bring-ing out good, wholesome strong foodwhich is all our desire, during our pres-ent probation of life. We are alwaysglad to have brother Young, or others>who can rightly divide the word ofTruth. Next time, brother Young, let usknow in time, so we can advertise thesubject. Yours, M. P.

WORCESTER, MASS—I again informthe household of faith that one more hasbeen added to our lot—Mrs. Ida Richardsof Laconia, N. H, Sister Richards is thewife of a duly ordained Baptist minister.Brother Bemis moved to Laconia sometime ago and was isolated from the breth-ren, until sister Richards was caught inthe gospel net of the kingdom, brotherBemis being an excellent fisherman. Heis one of our oldest brethren, as true assteel. Sister Richards calls herself amember of Worcester ecclesia, I cannotgive you the date of her baptism, but shewas examined by brother and sister Be-mis and found true to her colors and wasbaptized. The death of brother Robertshas cast a gloom over us in Worcester,but we ought to rejoice, for his work isdone and the time i;j not far distant whenwe shall see him again. 11 o was to havevisited Worcester from i:,x.vember 21 to28, but our Master willed otherwise.Brother Bemis wishes me to say thereare several others in Laconia interested,including sister Richards' husband. Withkind love from Worcester ecclesia, whoare anxiously waiting for the comingKing, I remain yours in Itrael's glorioushope, JOHN HOLLOWS, Sec.

)OOCX>OOOOOOOO©OOOOOO©OQOOOOOOOOOOOO©O©OOO0

iGREGG'S SHORTHANDA modcra Light-Line, Up-to-daie method, entirely different from the antiquated and difficult

Pitman, Munson and uraham systems.

This first lesson will give you an idea of its simplicity. ONE SLOPE

A TEN-MINUTESLESSON.

This is an egg.

I3tiitit in two.

FrOTn it we get

R L

ONE POSITIONONE THICKNESS

M

Leave out tbe connecting strokes ol Ci and Q,

and you have 0 and 0

Master these, and then read and write:

Practical writers of IsaacPitman, Benn Pitman,Munson, Graham and othersystems are abandoning!their old methods andadopting the GREGG.

*—, eke.

•—» key.

—-a— keen.

*—• ear.

KS> era.

am.

may.

me.

mean.

meek. keg.

" intimity should not privilege error, aor novelty prejudice truth."

We challenge competi-tion of any system orschool.

Full particulars on ap-plication. Instructionsby mail.

rail.near.cream.arena. 94 Washington

HEAD OFFICE

StreetCHICAGO, ILL.

To Clergymen and Bible Students the mostimportant ant>ov.ncenient of this lust

decade oj' the expiring century.

InterlinearScripturesNew Testament, Complete.

The standard Greek text, with a newLiteral Translation interlined; theKing James Versi&n in thft margins *,and with Footnotes on the various-disputed readings of the originals.

Neiv edition,•••with ft- completeand entirely new Greek-English

iJEW TESTAMENT LEXICON'

Old Testament,; Volume I.,Genesis and Exodus. The Hebrewtext with Literal Translation inter-lined ; the King James Version; inleft-hand margin; Revised Versionin right-hand margin; and w4thFootnotes on the various disputedreadings of the originals.

ROYAL OCTAVO, UNIFORM IN STYLE AND PfMOCPlain Cloth , , % » . . each . $ 4 . 0 0Half Leather . . . . each . 5 . 0 0Divinity Circuit . . . each . 6 .00

Published by Hlnda & Koble4 Cooper Institute, New Tork City

Schooibooks of all publishers at one store

YOU WANT T 0 _ ^ |EASILY AMD QUICKLY #

Understand the Bible?!iA? Then send 12 cents for the 100 page book, thous- WuB ands of which were distributed ,at the Congress ?J?r#j of Kelrgionsi and uiany more thousands nave flljfttfij gone far and wide since. It is M

'I.THE. GREAT SALVATION 3£As Revealed and Elaborated £

'»«.. ~— gSCRIPTURES OF TRUTH. g

JKSIGNED to show that "Christendom" has Wforsaken the way of Life, and to assist ^

Ws honest heart in returning to the Puiity of the $t^ Gospel of Chiist. ijjtlt ^ . ^

' rvK

B Y T H O S . WILLIAMS, CHICAGO.

12c. In postage Stamps, 10 for »I.OO.

gADVOCATE PUBLISHING CO.Jg^ 8 3 4 61ST ST., OHICAQO. $t r In the Swedish Language at same pricey

ADVERTISEMENTS.

wnat's in a P r i c e s c

The question considered fromthe Bible standpoint in Its rela-tion to Israel, historically and

-fr prophetically; to Christ as theYahweh name—the only namewhereby men can be saved ; andto the sai;its, here and hereafter

By THOS. WILLIAMS

CHICAGO.

^ • — i " " "»»• ' ~*^B^ •* Sn»F ^ M " * "

School BooksAnd at lIc-7 Yotfj pt»ee§, E ™or by Cio .'.ran, tu-lfe obtaired*ecm:u-/:,::u! cr r.c.i>, hy any b y <rgirl m MB remotest haml-t, or anyteacher or official anywhere, aod

^BcKyciy prepaidBrand new, complete alphabeticalcataloBno, free, of school books of aU tgMJuilishers, if you mention this ad.

Hnros&EosiE' 4 Cooper Institute Vew York City '

CHRISTADELPHIAN MEETING-PLACES.AKRON, O.—No. 167 S. Howard St. Every

Sunday at 10:30 A. M. for exhortation and break-ing of bread.

AUBURN, N. Y.—No. 9 Exchange St., atl0:30A. M. Sunday-school after breaking of bread.

BALTIMORE, MD.-Cook's Hall, No. 1204 W.Baltimore St. Sunday morning: 10:30.

BERLIN. ONT.—Berlin and Waterloo Eccle-sia. Corner of King and Queen Streets, Berli nEvery Sunday at 10:30 A. M.' BOSTON, MASS.—Arcade Hall, No. 7 ParkSquare. Every Sunday at 10:30 A. M., for theproclamation of the gospel, and at 12:45 P.M. forbreaking of bread.1 BUFFALO, N. Y.—2113 Seneca St., corner ofPripoeton. Every Sunday at 3 P. M.' CAMPELO, MASS.—Mystic Hall, Franklinbidg., 1106 So. Main St.. Brockton, Mass. Sun-day School at 10 A. M. PubHb lecture at 11 A. M,Breaking of bread a t 12:301. M.

CAKBONDALE, PA.—At the bouse of BroJ. W. Edwards, No. 91 South Church StreetEvery Sunday at JQ:30 A.M.' CHICAGO.—Oriental Hall, 17th Floor, Ma-Sonic Temple. Every Sunday at 10:80 A, M."DENVEB, COLO.—No. 218 Charles Bulld-to», lath and Curtis Streets. Every Sunday atIl-A.J*. .. .• . ..

ELMIRA, N. Y.—Knights of Honor Hall,No. 112 Li*e Street. Every Sunday, 10:30 a. ID.C. TTSpenoer, See'y.' HAWLBV. PA.—Lehman Hall, every Sun-a»v. Bible School at 2 p.m. Breaking of bread»t'3p. m.'JBE8EY CITY, N. j.—Fisher Hall, Cor

Bay and EriejSts, Every Sufldav at 10:30 a- m-LOUISV1LLB, KY.—No. 2216 West Chestnut

St., at 10:30 a. m.LOWELL, MASS.—Buners building, Merrl-

mack Square. EverySunday. Lecture at 10:30,Memorial service at 12 noon.

NEWPORT NEWS. V.\ . Phillips1 Hull, 2Cthand Washington Avo., 8 p.m. every Sunday.

NORFOLK. VA.-Corner of Bramhleton andMultoy Avenues. Every Sunday at 11 A.M.Also Bible Class Thursday at 8 v. M.

PITTSBURGH, PA.—209 4th Av»., 3rd floorEvery Sunday, 10:30 a, m. for Breaking ofBread.

PROVIDENCE, R. I.-Mount Hope HallEddy Street, South Providence. Every Sun-day at 11 A. M.

QUINCY, MASS.—89 Washington St . nearCanal St. At 11:30 A. M. for breaking of breadand at P. M. for lecture. .' •.

RICHMOND. VA.- i>e Camp Hall, TlroadSt., between ">tli and 6th Sts. Meets at 11 A M .every flrst day.

RbCRESTBR, N. Y—No 127 E;ist Main St.Room 1». Services at 10:il0 A M .

AN IFRANOiSCO AiJD OAKLAND.-Call-fprnia Hall, Clay Stree*, every; Sunday at UA . * , . - , . . ; • . • • • : ; - . • . . .-. . , , . , : • . • . • . . , j

9PBINQFIELD. OHIO. ChristHdelphtenHallvM9SOii St., ueat StaiHon Avo., N»r'h s|d;e.Meeting for worship every SUuday at 10.30a.in.Sunaay Schodl at 9.+> a.m. Lefetijrf at 7.30 p.m.B)ble Study, Wednesday Evening, 7.30.

TORONTO, ONT—Avcnqe flail, northwestcornet1 of College and Spadina Avenue. EveryS u n d a y , - , = • - . . . •.-.•,,. ;. '•..•. .; . ...-

i B. C—M«ets In A. O. U. W. hallevery Sunday n£ U a- in. and 7 p. m. i

WASIIVNO'TON. D. C.-Nafi Oapitol Bunk,Petin'a Av«., between 3rd and 4to Sts , S. E.Bible Sohnnl at 2 p. m. Ecclesia at.3.30 p. m.Secretary, M. Piggtt, 51i C. St., N. E.

WORCESTEK MASS.—Franklin Hall,No. 5 SMain Street. Every Sunday at 10:30 A, m. and7p.ro.

ADVOCATE.. . . A Monthly Periodical . . .

—DEVOTED TO—

The Promulgation and Defense of "The Things Concerningthe Kingdom of God and the JVame of Jesus Christ,"

in Opposition to the Fables of Christendom, witha view of assisting in the work of "taking

out" a people preparatory to the Coiningof the Lord.

Entered as seamd-elaxs mail matter at Chicago, III,

pe:ar Annum, payable yearly, JrL&l£

834 SIXTY-FIRST STREET, CHICAGO.

THELITERAL OETURN OF CHRIST

TO THE EARTH

B e g Chapte X. oJust PublishedBeing Chapter X. of a Book •>,, lunc \x/n I IAMCJ t P b l i h d B y "HOS. WILLIAMS

,g E e d e m p t i o n . , «*» OF CHICAGO.

PRICE 5 CENTS, BY MAIL, 6 CENTS ; 50 CENTS PER DOZEN.

NOTES.W. J. GREEK.—Thank you for article on " Type and Antitype." We hope

to give it place next month.

RELIEF FUND.—Received during the month by J. Leask, and not otherwiseacknowledged: L. C, $1.00.

SPECIAL TEKMS.—Please note what we say in editorial, and see if a littleextra work can be done next year.

W. D. H.—I shall be pleased to visit your town in the interests of the Truth

the next time I am in Canada. I gave several lectures in Owen Sound some

years since.

A LETTER FROM MRS. DAVIS came a little too late for this month. It will

appear next month. It gives a very interesting account of the visit of Emperor

William to Jerusalem ; also of a visit there of Dr. Herzl, with whom Mrs. Davis

had an interview and to whom, at his request, she presented a copy of the ADVO-

CATE, which contained the account of the Zionist Congress.

LETTERS.

J. T. Williams, C. B. Walls, C. C. Vredenburgh, W. H. Clough, D. M. Ray,

B. Cannefax, E. T. Arvin, G. T. Guest. J. Morrison, R. E. Bullion, H. J. Fatter-

son, A. Rowe, H. Willis, W. H. Clough, E. S. Trosper, Dr. C. Bennett, C.

Staunton, R. E. Bullion, C. C. Vredenburgh, C. T. Fosdick, A. I. Walker, M. D.

R. C. Henley, C. Packham, E. Atkinson.

RECEIPTS.

Jas. Pritchard, J. M. Lively, J. W. Fennel], H. L. Learned, E. H. Posey

Wm. Cook, F. C. Yeatman, G- T. Lsmtnon, C. Lehigb, J. W. Pennell, E. B.

Phillip, W. H. Bragg, H. C. McDaniel, W. D. Harris, J. Lowe, F. G. Jentsehe,

G. McMillan, T. Nixon, J. W. Pennell, J. S. Dodson, |J. 8. Mann, W. J. Green,

E. S. Spencer, M. T. Smith, W. H. Clough, C. G. Regna.

. I i ,

SELF=PRONOUNC1NQ

t

H . ' . .. ;i

4 i

Reference BibleTEXT CONFORHS EXACTLY TO THE

OXFORD EDITION.

The Self-Pronouncing Text enables the reader to pro-nounce all proper names at a glance.

THIS

/.-• i>ri>,ird fn.ni LAIKSE (o,0 CLEAR NEW TYPE. ALL I'ROl'ERNAMES are. DIVIDED into SYLLABLES and EVERY VOW ML

is MARKEDund the SYLLABLES INFLECTED, showing theSOUNDS und ACCENTS «,s they are given in << dktvintirij.

HIM* enabliiiij Hit. reader to properly pronounce eceri/ wonl.

THIS BIBLE CONTAINS ALL OF THE

Oxford Teachers' Helps, and a Complete Series of New MapsI1 lust rating Hie Geography of Palestine arid the surrounding countries

from flu- earliest times, and embodying the most recent discoveries.

Style, 144.— Binding: Tuck Edges, known as •• DivinityCircuit," Rounded Corners. Gilt.Edges, Price - S4-.00

THE ABOVE IS THE PUBLISHER'S ADVERTISEMENT.

This Hible can be had at the ADVOCATE OPFIOE for $ 2 . 0 0 ; l>y

S2.25. 13T834 61st ST., CHICAGO, ILL.

C ^ e have sold a iar^e number of these Bibles, and have heardS# of no one being:dissatisfied, but many have added to their

first order and have expressed themselves as well-pleased.WE NOW HAVE THIS

BIBLE IN Combination" Form, THAT ,8.WITH ALL CHANGES OF THE REVISION MARKED BYR.V., REFERRING TO FOOT NOTES WHICH GIVE THECHANGE; THUS GIVING BOTH VERSIONS IN THEMOST COMPACT FORM. PRICE $2 ,25 , BY MAIL J2.5O.

ADVERTISEMENTS.

The World's RedemptionTO TinliE ETIEIP^IL WLM

REV£«LSD AiVD ELABORATED IN THE SCRIPTURES Or TRUTH, AND EMBRACED I til

THE COVENANTS OF PROMISE AND HOPE OF ISRAEL.

INTKNDKI) to !iM.si"i, in resell-

L.Z .L,;;;;:';;;:::.:;;;;:::,,:;::;,;:;:: By ThoS. wmit h e m i n t o t h e s t r a i t ;s)id n i t r r o w w a y w h i c h;<!one l e a d s tu itiV iani Miory in t h e c o i n i n gKm.ir<lom of (-iotl.

OF CHICAGO.

A Book of i«>3 pages, in heavy paper cover, 50c, in cloth, gilt Setters. 75c.

PriceTH6 GreatSalvation

AS REVEALED AND ELABORATED IN

THE SCRIPTURES OF TRUTH.

i)«!Sij?iifMl to show tha i "Christendom"'yf has I'orsaktm tlie way of Life, and

(.0 assist honest hearts in r<"-' ' iminy -to tfir purity of the g'ospi'l of C.'hrist.

By THOS. WILLIAFISCHICAGO.

Trine ImmersionCEREMONIAL

The Problem...ot Life

Prica...25c.

HERE AND HEREAFTEROr Man's Relation to the LDi'iltb nml Life and Immor

Thr tMlijeci cojf- ttrrical,

Standpi

W of 8in ami• i i l i t y .

de.red from an 7ii-tmal and llibluint.

By THOS. WILLIAMSCHICAGO.

ft Seven Niont'...FEET WASHING

. iih addemh* ott the- history of "Trine Ini-uiereion." Kissing. Laying on of HIIIMIH,

and Anointing- the Siek.

A book of 40 pp. 15c. per copy, or$1.50 per dozen.

By THOS. WILLIAMSCHICAGO.

Discussion..BETW'KKN

HR CLARK BRADENand MR. THOS. WILLIAMS

" Were the Prophecies of the Old anilyL. New Testaments Relative to the He;.-

ond Coming of Christ and the EstaK

ishment of His Kiri r<iorn on Earth FulfilledDuring- the First Christian Century ? "

BRADEN AFi'lKMS. WLI.I.1AMSDBN1KS.

PRICE IN PAPER REDUCED TO 25c.Neatly bound in Muslin with Gilt Letters.

50 cents.

PRICES INCLUDE POSTAGE.

A,.,tress Advocate Printing and Publishing House, 834 61st St., Chicago, 111.

V O L . 14. -DECEMBER, 1898.- Xo. 1 (iC>.

CONTENTS.

Condemnation of Sin in the Flesh :*!">Let ters Miscellaneous iioOThe Nazarene (Poetry) 352Air. Hull Still Trying- 35»Another Fling: from Mr. Hall IK'J

EditorialThe Advocate Sundiiy-Siih.iol Class . . .Trueo of the HearIntelligence

CONDEMNATION OF SIN IN THE FLESH WHAT IS IT?

J'.Y C. C. VREDENHUROII.

TT rendering ot Rom. 8: 3: "For the inability of the law in(-]lat ;(• w a s Weak through the flesh, the God the of himself Son hav-

ing sent in a form of flesh of sin and on account of sin, condemned the sin inthe flesh."

To make this possible it is said in Heb. ii: 9-l(i: "We see Jesus, whowas made a little lower than the angels for the suffering of death, that he bythe grace of God should taste death for every man. For it became him. forwhom are all things, and by whom are all things, in bringing man}' sons untoglory, to make the captain of their salvation perfect through sufferings. For-asmuch then as the children are partakers of flesh and blood, lie also himselflikewise took part of the same; that through death he might destroy him thathad the power of death, that is, the devil: and deliver them, who throughfear of death were al! their lifetime subject to bondage. For verily he tooknot on him the nature of angels; but he took on him the seed of Abraham."

What made all this necessary is clear from Rom. v: 19: " By one man'sdisobedience many were made sinners." " By one man's offence deathreigned by one"—verse 17. "By one man sin entered into the world, anddeath by sin, and so death passed upon all men, for that all have sinned; foruntil the law (of Moses) sin was in the world"—verses 12, 13.

S4fi i'TIE C'lIItlSTADKLPlllAX ADVOCATE;

This condemnation, therefore, is a matter of entail, of inheritance ortransmission, and unless interfered with must reach every child of Adam.That the condemnation is just is apparent enough from its universality. Itmust be so. Does it not appeal to one's reason that if a milder penaltywould have answerd the requirement of divine wisdom, of that Omnisciencewhich sees the end from the beginning, Fie would surely have chosen it ?God has long ago said by the mouth of his prophets that he had no pleasurein the death of the wicked. What, therefore, is not a pleasure must be anecessity. And so it happens that God has made the tenure of human life aterminable affair. And in the proportion that sin increases, so is man's holdupon life lessened or shortened. It requires no philosophy to demonstratethe reasonableness of such a condition. The fact as now apparent to thesenses is sufficient evidence of its truth.

To condemn sin in t]ic flesJi, it must be resident there in one or twosenses—either the individual must be possessed of impulses called by Paul the"carnal mind "—Rom. viii: 7; the "motions of sins"—Rom. vii: 5; "the lawin my members warring against the law of my mind, and bringing me intocaptivity under the law of sin which is in my members''—Rom. vii:23; or hemust be an open transgressor of the law of God. In either case he would fallunder condemnation. This is why it is so necessary to heed the teaching ofRom. vi. 6, which informs us that in baptism the old man of our flesh " iscrucified with him (Christ) that the body of sin might be destroyed." Herethe condemnation is apparent in figure, but it is none the less real. Like thesacrifices under the law there must be the absolute destruction of the flesh.In it "dwells no good thing." Perhaps it is because God requires the per-fect mortification of all our flesh propensities tending to disobedence, thatthe type was made the subject of irremediable destruction by fire. There isno suggestion of resurrection in a burnt carcass which has been reduced toashes. This does not militate against mortal resurrection as might be sup-posed, but strengthens and makes certain the apostolic fact and statementthat saints who are walking in the truth are not in the flesh, for, says Paul"Ye are not in the flesh, for they that are in the flesh cannot please God."And its application affect:; both living and dead alike. It is a moral andspiritual relation or condition, not a physical one. Just as the Lamb slainunder the law was completely destroyed by fire, so making the sacrifice com-plete, so must the sacrifice be of the saint who yields his body as a sacrifice,"holy and acceptable unto God, as his reasonable service." Beginning whenthe blood of the cross is accepted by him as the basis of his favor with God,he shows his faith therein by submitting in a figure to death in being buried•with Christ in baptism, and in so doing also he expresses his faith in thejustice of the divine law which exacts the law of the flesh, even though it bein figure ;—from this event and from this time the work of destroying theflesh with its affections and lusts goes on under the certain influence of thefires of tribulation, developing at last the faith which is much " more precious

CONDEMNATION OF SIN IN THE FLESH. Ml

than gold that perisheth though it be tried with fire," and concerning whichPeter says, " Beloved, think it not strange concerning the fiery trial which isto try you, as though some strange thing happened unto you"—I. Peter iv:12. It is most important here to observe the fact that in the proportion ormeasure this is done, sin is being condemned in the flesh. If sin is notyielded to it is condemned. When the tempter came to Jesus and said tohim, "Command that these stones be made bread," at a time when thecravings of hunger were appealing ravenously for gratification, recognizingneither law nor condition, and he resisted by saying that " man should notlive by bread alone," was he not condemning the lust that would have car-ried him across the line ? When he resisted the temptation to cast himselffrom the pinnacle of the temple, and refused to do homage to the tempter,he condemned two sins so great that they would have been his destructionhad he yielded. To yield not is to condemn. Noah is a notable illustration.Having by faith "prepared an ark to the saving of his house," it is said bythis act " he condemned the world, and became heir of the righteousness whichis by faith." To do right is to condemn that which is wrong. This is themoral aspect, and it is the most impressive, too, if we take into considerationthe prophets whose lives were a perpetual witness against the ungodliness ofthe people to whom they were sent. When the Christ began his labor—hislife-work of condemning sin in the flesh—he did not cease until the veryflesh itself was impaled upon the cross, and even that act was an act of obe-dience which not to have done would have left him in the position of atransgressor. There was no escape for him. Hedged about on every side,by impulses from within, which cried out, " If it be possible let this cup passfrom me," and by enemies from without who clamored for his life, he waskept in more or less suspense until he bowed his lowly head and said, " li isfinished." But see how remarkably different from any other was the life anddeath of Jesus. Though living in the flesh he subdued it, kept it under, andat last finished his work of sacrifice by giving it over to death. He coulddo no more. To be faithful unto death is all that God requires, and herequired it of His well-beloved Son.

That flesh was as much the subject of mortality as is that of the brethrenwhom he came to save. " Made of a woman," he inherited her weaknessesand infirmities, knowing experimentally what was in man. He thus becameSon of man—"made in all things like unto his brethren" (Heb. ii: 17)," born under the law " that he might redeem those that were under it. Thinkyou he could have reached them in any other way? He came to keep thelaw they all had transgressed, and he kept it. " The righteousness which isby faith," says Paul, " is witnessed by the law and the prophets," and in theblameless life of Jesus we have a practical exemplification of it. There wasa system of righteousness under its elaborate ritual that pointed to the takingaway of sin, by condemning that which had sinned, and taking its life.Jesus came into such an arrangement, kept all its requirements in every jot

348 THE CHRISTADELPHIAN ADVOCATE.

and tittle, and only finished it when he became the God-provided Lamb, thelamb of the flock of Israel without blemish, to take away the sin of the kos-mos, or arrangements. Thus it was that though the law of entail from Adamdemanded his life, and it did, without any respect to his character; thoughthe keeping of the law of Moses likewise demanded it, inasmuch as he wasthe antitypical Lamb, yet death could not hold him. And here comes intoplay the blessed principle which brother Roberts has made so much of inhis contention against Renunciation—namely, " Righteousness deliverethfrom death"—Prov. x: 2. To have kept the law in all points, even to thefulfilling of it by dying, left Jesus in the position of one without fault beforehis Father, who therefore raised him from the dead. This, then, is themeans of escape from the grave. A personal righteousness is the key whichwill surely unlock its portals if he who enters within is possessed of it. Thisdisposes of the absurd notion that if Christ was under the Adamic condem-nation, he was like the man who got into a box and pulled the cover downupon himself. Of course, this man had no key, but the Christ-man had,and not only opened the door himself (John x: 18) by his personal righteous-'ness, but proves by that opening that he has the keys of hades, and the gatesthereof shall not prevail against his ecclesia, which he has purified and maderighteous in the sight of God, any more effecutally than it prevailed againsthimself. What a secure refuge have they who have planted their feet uponthis immovable Rock on account of which the ages have been constituted—Heb. i: 2.

On the other hand look at the sinner who pays the penalty of sin whenhe is laid low in death. That is its wages. But now the question arises : Ifthe sinner pays the penalty of sin by death, why can he not be raised up ?This is best answered by asking another question—namely: What purposewould his resurrection serve ? He certainly could not be raised to life, lst ;

because his death was the wages of sin; 2nd, because resurrection to life isthe result of righteousness, or well-doing, which is just what he did not do.Reason and justice demand that he remain in death's embrace. In thestrongest sort of contrast appears the death of Jesus which, while it metthe inexorable claims of the law of heredity, was not visited upon him as apenalty for personal transgression, but was submitted to as part of the right-eousness he came to fulfill in obedience to the command of the Father.Death with him was part of his mission. By the grace of God he came totaste it for every man. Such a perfectly developed and dearly bought right-eousness Jesus exemplified. Though the antitypical mercy-seat of the arkhe was, like that, sprinkled with his own blood, for " without the shedding ofblood there is no remission." In the shedding of his blood he proved hisperfect obedience, and therefore his perfect righteousness. That perfectrighteousness could not have been developed without the shedding of hisblood. It is on this account that his blood cleanses from all sin. Wheremen are without righteousness they are away from God, who will only suffer

CONDEMNATION OK SIN IN THE FLESH. 349

those to approach Him who are rigkteous. This righteousness He has pro-vided for them in Christ. As the blood of animals had to be shed to provide

coverings for the nakedness of Adam and Eve, so had the blood of Christ tobe shed before his name could be a covering for the sins or moral nakednessof his brethren. But his name would be no covering for sin if in his shedblood the perfection of righteousness were not seen. That it was the perfec-tion of righteousness has been established by the fact of his resurrection. Ifthen his blood shed takes away sin because it is the act of a perfected right-eousness, is it not clear that this is the sense in which he " bore our sins inin his own body to the tree? " Being made a sacrifice for sin, that is, to takeit atvav, he has in a figure borne it away. " He was wounded for ourtransgressions; he was bruised for our iniquties; * * * and juith his stripesWE ARE HEALED. * * * The Lord hath laid on him the iniquity of us all.'Now the question arises: Of what force is this language, any of it, if it doesnot directly affect what it seems to, namely—our transgressions, our iniqui-ties ? How could his death avail us if these remarkable statements refermerely to the fact that the sin-nature he had was put to death? What advan-tage is that to us if our personal guilt, and therefore our sins, are not wipedout? Nothing is clearer than that this work was accomplished in behalf ofsinners. His wounding and bruising procure nothing, his stripes heal noone, if they are not the result of a demonstrated righteousness wrought outin behalf of those who are without a righteousness of their own. " By the obe-dience of the one many are made righteous " in the way already freelytouched upon. The stripes he bore heal us, the wounding and bruising forour iniquities he submitted to to secure our pardon, because the stripes, thewounding and the bruising were part of the righteousness he wrought out. Itis that righteousness that cost so much, that caused him to pour out his soulunto death, that clothes us all today in a robe of fine linen, clean and white.

In the end of the Mosaic arrangement he appeared to put away sin bythe sacrifice of himself. Let me ask you, dear brother, if you think that wasaccomplished simply by coming in the likeness of sinful flesh, and onaccount of sin, condemning it in the flesh of Jesus •? Suppose the three thou-sand on Pentecost and the multitudes afterward had held only that view ofit, what good would it have done them ? What personal interest could ithave had for them, especially in view of the fact that they were personaltransgressors while he was not? No, no ; it meant more than this. It meansas much to the believer as did the word that came to David when Nathanthe prophet was sent to reprove him. Having acknowledged his sin, Nathansaid to him, "The Lord hath also put away thy sin." In a word, he forgaveit. And that is what God for Christ's sake does: he puts away our sins inforgiving them. The blood of Jesus Christ, His Son, cleanseth us from allunrighteousness. In the thought that the condemnation of sin in the flesh ofChrist was a necessary part of his mission—both in his life and death—let usrejoice that while it was all this, it was also the work which, laid the basis ofa righteousness upon which the Father is pleased to accept all whose faithin the blood of the cross draws them unto Him,

350 THE CHRISTADELPHIAN ADVOCATE.

LETTEES MISCELLANEOUS.

OAKLAND, CAL.DEAB BBOTHEK WILLIAMS;

With mingled feelings of sorrow andof joy I write you concerning the deathof our beloved brother Roberts this fore-noon, at San Francisco, of which you willdoubtless have heard ere this reachesyou. For the moment we are all castdown; "bathed in sorrow, bathed intears." Our brother arrived here fromAustralia on Wednesday, September 21,in perfect health and cheerful spirit. Itwas arranged for him to stay at the houseof brother Me Carl, in Oakland, but as hewas to leave here on Friday (this) morn-ing, lie chose a room in San Francisco, atan hotel. Last night we had a meeting inOakland, at which brother Roberts spokefor about an hour, With that earnestness,richness of thought, and impressive man-ner so characteristic of the man, and inwhich I, nearly twenty years ago, de-lighted 80 much, at Birmingham, Eng-land. I had not seen him since till yes-terday. Our brother held us spell-boundwhile he dilated so beautifully on thepurpose of God with the earth, and lin-ished with an earnest exhortation to allof us to be up and doing our part, as theend was drawing rapidly near. He an-swered a few questions afterwards, andthe last words I remember falling fromhis lips were, " There is no doubt thecoming of the Lord is very near." Thenext I heard was that he was dead.

Dear brother Williams, I can write nomore at present; my emotions overcomeme. Yours, HT. PYM.

[Truly the coming of the Lord wasverynear to brother Roberts then, in a wayhe did not expect; and we never knowhow it is with us. This sad event shouldbe a special warning to us all.—EDITOB.]

ALEXANDRIA. VA.DEAB BBOTHEB WILLIAMS:

Notwithstanding the fact that lam notyet out, after a week's spell of sickness,I feel that I must summon strength, thatI have the will, to write you of a circum-stance in connection with the delivery ofyour last, lecture in Washington, that hasput the lecture in question in my posses-sion, and has added a two-fold interest tothe incident.

On the morning of the lecture referred

to, I sat by a young lady who was appar-ently taking notes in short-hand. See-ing as you progressed, she all the moregot down to business, I ventured to askif she was taking short-hand notes, and ifso, could I get a copy? She only repliedthat the notes would be too imperfect.This morning, to my surprise, I receivedthe enclosed letter, accompanied by amanuscript of the lecture, and I havebeen for an hour or more deeply Inter-ested in following you again through amost comprehensive treatise on the God(and not the devil) formation of the firstAdam. So far as I am able to judge, Isee but few imperfections that cannot bemade right in the manuscript, and quiterelish it as a reproduction of the argu-mentative force employed on the occa-sion. And I write to know if it may notbe published in the ADVOCATE a-' a fit-ting conclusion to your late tour amongthe brethren south? If you would liketo have the copy of the notes, I will for-ward them with pleasure. I will also saythat if it be a nice evening I will make anattempt to reach the hall in Washingtonto learn from the brethren in person whathas been the result of your lectures,which at the time evoked much moreinterest than I had given the people ofWashington credit tor. Indeed I wasmuch more pleased at Washington thaneither in King William or Baltimore, butthe pleasure being added to by a visitfrom you and sister Williams may ac-count' for the double interest. Yes; yourlittle visit to Alexandria was a joy to myhousehold, and all the sweeter to poorhuman nature, because there was someinnocent fun as a " sweeit morsel" letdrop occasionally, in order to show off,or give the " exact expression " of yourgladbome host and hostess.

Yes, I dare say that if the truth weretold your somewhat recalcitrant brotherand sister Neale, of Alexandria, enjoyedyour visit quite as much in the role of[the word here is too strong, brother]guests, as on the platform expoundingthe great truths that are so deaf to every,true Christadelphian. But my letter isgrowing long. Remember us affection-ately to sister Williams, and kindly to allof the household of taith, and believe meas ever, Yonrs affectionately

STANLEY NEALE.[The " innocent fun" referred to arose

LKTTBHS 3IISCKLLAS EOUS. 351

from a conversation about the " coloredfraternity," and a comparison of whatsoutherners thought proper in relation tothem with that of northerners. It waspowerfully evident from "expressions"and earnest outbursts in the conversationthat a southerner only can fully frel theintensity of the necessity of drawing al-most a dead lino between the black andwhite people. To us, our brother's "ex-pression" of earnestness compelled an"innocent laugh," After all, this is adifficult problem, and one which thoseonly in close touch with it can fully esti-mate. In the form of slavery it provedto be a crying curse to both blacks andwhites of the South, and now it is an ever-present evil which no human power caneliminate. We must wait to see the endof wisdom's ways.—EDITOR.]

ONE OF MAKY FlUJITS Of TflK I J I T T L EBOOK, THE GREAT SALVATION.

KVJ'BINK, ONT.DEAK Sin:

The pamphlet entitled " The (.treat Sal-vation," by Thos. Williams, Chicago, hasfallen into my hands and 1 have read itwith very much interest, and the Bible isa new book to me now. Truly I can sayold thing's have passed away and allthings are become new to me. I do thankGod that he has made known to mo hislove through Jesus Christ. I was bornland raised in England amongst the Bap-tists and held the Baptist doctrine astaught by tha late C. H. Spurgeun.

I rejoice that the book before hereinmentioned has come into my hands andI wish to hear from the author of thebook if he is still alive, a.s I wish to cor-respond with the person or persons thathold the same doctriuo, as I am fully con-vinced it is the gospel of Chris.t. Hop-ing you may be able to help me to obtainmore of the same kind of reading matter,and to become acquainted wilh those ofthe same faith. I have written to this endfeeling sure that you will do the best youcau with pleasure in replying to thisletter. Kindly state the name 1>y whichthose Christians are called, so that I maytry to find them out in Canada, if thereare any here of the same faith. HopingTo hear from Mr. Williams or his friends,as I am very much interested in thethings that I have been made so plaii^y

to sea through the reading of this pamph-let, " The Great Salvation."

JAMES KNIGHTS.[A small supply of tracts, etc., were

sunt at once, and the following letter wasafterward received and more reading1

matter tent.—.EDITOR].KATBINE, ONT.

To Mr. WMiamx:DEAK FBIEND:—I am glad to learn that

you are still alive and laboring iv\ thecause of truth. I thank God that I havebeen able to see the truth as set forth sovery clearly by you. Your address inthe sample copy of the ADVOCATE yousent to me is very interesting. I thankyou lor so promptly sending mo the liter-nture. I have received threo lots fromyou and l am very pleased with all of it.and if I am ever able to subscribe for theADVOCATE I shall do so. * * *

Some of my Christian Mends havethought it their duty not to receive meinto their houses nor bid me God speed,according to II. John ii: 10, but I am sostrongly convinced that if I am alone Idare not deny the truth.

The people here think that I am a setterforth of strange things ; they are thingsthat are new to them as well as to mo. Iam not at all surprised that they think itstrange, but truly the entrance of God'sholy word giveth light; and how preciousis the Bible to me since I saw the truelight; it is a new book all through to me,and my dear wife also, When you canfind it convenient to drop us a line, pleasekindly tell us how you reconcile John iii:13 with II. Kings ii: 1-11.

[If we saw a man disappear in the ex-panse above us we should say he went upto heaven, speaking optically. But thatneed not mijan that ho went to God, or toheaven where God dwells. "No manhath seen God" (John i: 18). No man canapproach unto Him " (I. Tim. vi". 16). Sowe may be sure Elijah did not go toheaven in the sense popularly believed."Wherever ho went he did not have to dieand become disembodied to go. TheSaviour knew of Elijah's case when heuttered the words of John iii; 13, and didnot contradict the record. The heavenpopular theology believes men go to atdeath is where God dwells. It was therethat Christ went, and it is said to be "farabove all heavens " (Eph. iv: 10', of whichhe said, " Whither I go ye cannot come"

THE CHRISTADELPHIAN ADVOCATE.

(John xiii: 33), and of this heaven he says," No man hath ascended there." The ex-ceptional case of one man being bodilysnatched away is a poor basis for a theoryof disembodied ghosts going to God inheaven. As to Phil, ii: 6, we have sent acopy of " The Trinity," by brother G. T.Washbume, which will explain all.—EDITOK.1

Also how you understand Phil, ii: C ** * I asked a Presbyterian minister

the other day to explain them and hecould not instruct me. I enclose myfriend's letter so you may see how thetruth is rejected and the opposition-

Good-by, JAMBS KNIGHTS,

THE NAZAKENE.

BY BRO. B. A- PAKKBK.

Sing us a song of a verdant gladeThat calls you to drink of its soft mur-

muring fountains,Where peacefully resting in delicate

shade,We live and enjoy what Jehovah has

made ;The flowers, the streams and the moun-

tains..

Sing us a song of a refuge whenThe hurricane fills the dark air with its

wailing,And tearing its way over valley and glen,It lays low in death, that great terror of

men,Both the brave and the strong and the

ailing.

Sing us a song ye tempest-born muse.Of a light-house far out where the billows

are shrieking,Where thunders crash loudly and lurid

fires useTheir death-dealing tongues to annihilate

crews,Who an harbor of safety are seeking.

Carol ye birds of a merciful hand,That will guard us from harm in the day

of de.spiU.il.g,That ii'esit'S tiio meek aad the poor of

the iiiud,And leads from temptation the penitent

band,

Their sins and their short comingsbearing.

Sound loud the recordsof ancient decrees,The promises vast to the patriarchs

given.The earth with its rivers and wonderful

trees,Its flowers and gardens and much more

than these,A Prince and a Saviour from heaven.

Peal out ye bells of a Saviour born ;Of a King of the Jews and the pride of

creation.Peal forth th> rhythm till breaking of

morn,But sigh for the hands that are bleeding

and tornAnd pierced for the hope of a nation.

Whisper a song, O zephyr winds,Of our dying Lord with a heart that is

broken-Murmur the words of love that bind,Closer the ties of his noble mind.Whisper the words he has spoken.

Cherish the words of the angel bright—" He is not here, our Lord has risen."And he who overcame the mightOf death and rose again to light,Can save you from your prison.

He is a fountain whose waters goAway from the valley of death and sin ;He is a refuge when mad winds blow,A light-house safe from the surging flow,With comfort and cheer within.

He is a harbor of broad extent,It is free from shallows or bars o/ rocks ;'Tis easy to get our Lord's consentTo a life with him, if truly meant,For he opens to him who knocks.

Peal out ye bells, in an anthem of praiseThe power and might of a wond'rouss

Jehovah!Whose glory and honor and wisdom por-

traysThe grandeur to be in Millennial days,When our trials and our sorrows are over.

A noble principle of life: "Do goodalways when good can be done and whennot, at any rate refrain from doing evil."—C.C. V.

MR. HALL STILL TRYING. 353

ME. HALL STILL TRYING.

recently invented doc-trine of soul-sleeping is a

legitimate result of materialism and isas cold and cheerless as infidelity.Paul's happy conception of "absencefrom the body and present with theLord," as being " far better," is aChristian view of the subject. Whenwe fall asleep as to the things of thislife, it is a joyful faith that reveals tous a broader, better life beyond the veilinto which the spirit immediately en-ters. In our conception of the teach-ings of Holy Writ we see all the dead,those we mourn as dead, still consciousin the life that is beyond this vale oftears."—Baptist Flag.

Mr. Hall is still trying to uphold theserpent's lie—"Ye shall not surely die."He seems afraid that his readers willfollow the injunction to " prove allthings and hold fast that which isgood;" and volunteers his simple, naked,destitute and groundless assertions tothe readers of his paper. In the fore-going short paragraph the followingassertions will be found:

1. The doctrine of " soul-sleeping "is of recent invention. This is false, asMr. Hall ought to know.

2. The doctrine of " soul-sleeping "is a legitimate result of materialism.In the sense that Mr. Hall uses theword " materialism " this statement isfalse.

3. The doctrine is as "cold andcheerless as infidelity." This is posi-tively false, for in infidelity there is nohope of resurrection, while " soul-sleep-ers " believe in resurrection.

4. Paul's conception was that whenhe would be absent from the body hewould be present with the Lord with-out a body. This is false. Paul hadno such conception for he never de-clared such a foolish thing.

5. Bodiless presence with the Lord

is a Christian view of the subject. Thisis false as far as true Christains areconcerned.

6. The spirit immediately at deathenters a broader and better life. Thisis true if the serpent's words are true—" Ye shall not surely die." But it isfalse, for God said " Thou shalt surelydie."

7. Mr. Hall's conception of theteachings of the Scriptures concerningthose we mourn as dead is that theseare still conscious in the life beyond.Mr. Hall's " conception " is false andof no authority.

Here are seven assertions, and wehave declared them all false, and oneman's declaration is of as much author-ity on these matters as that of another.The pope of Rome asserts and declaresbut he does not prove.

Now let us put these assertions inthe form of questions :

1. Does Mr. Hall tell the truth whenhe says that the doctrine of " soul-sleeping is of recent origin '(

ANS. Nearly six thousand years agoGod said to a living soul, Because thouhast sinned * * * unto dust shaltthou return (Gen. ii: 7; iii: 19); andover three thousand years ago God saidno man could deliver his soul from thegrave (Psa. lxxxix: 48); and about thesame time an inspired man said thatGod would redeem his soul from thegrave (Psa. xlix: 15). About two thou-sand four hundred years ago anotherinspired man said, in speaking ofdelivering souls from the grave that"many of them that sleep in the dustof the earth shall awake" (Dan. xii:2).Here we have a few instances where"soul-sleeping" is of such " recent in-vention " as to be found in God's booknearly six thousand years ago, threethousand years ago and two thousandfour hundred years ago. Two thousandyears ago an inspired apostle endorsedall this by re-stating that God would

354 THE CHRISTADELPHIAN ADVOCATE.

not and did not leave Christ's soul (him-self) in hell—the grave—but raised himup (.ids ii: 31, 32) ; and the last writerin the Bible said something about liv-ing souls dying in the sea (Rev. xvi: 3).If they died were they dead? Ifthey were dead were they asleep VSince they were souls that died,the same souls must have beendead after they died ; and since ''sleep"is sometimes used for death, they musthave been souls usleep, and this to aa rational man would seem to be some-thing like " soul-sleeping ; " and allthis found to be of such "recent inven-tion " as to be two thousand, twothousand four hundred, and six thous-and years old. What a strange idea ofwhat is of " recent invention " somemen have.

Now there is a littte more of this"recent invention" mutter. Herodo-tus, the father of history, has saidsomething about the origin of the doc-trine Mr. Hall is trying by his power-ful (?) assertions to prove . He says," The Egyptians are the first of man-kind who taught the immortality ofthe soul." This is "recent" enough tobe about three thousand years old. Alittle more yet—just a little lesson inhistory outside the -Bible : In the sec-ond century after Christ (A. U. 150),about seventeen hundred years ago—quite "'recent" isn't it V—Justin Mar-tyr wrote as follows about the "soul-sleeping invention : "

"Tor if you have conversed with somethat are indeed called Christians anddo not maintain these opinions, buteven dare to blaspheme the God ofAbraham and the God of Isaac and theGod of Jacob, and say that there is noresurrection of the dead, but that thesouls, as soon as they leave the bodies, arereceived up into lieuven, TAKE CAKE

THAT YOU DO NOT LOOK UPON THESE."This refers to men like Mr. Hall

who were saying then what he is say-

ing now. Coming down to more" re-cent " times we have the pope of Romemaking assertions too; and lie—PopeClement the Fifth—said, that all ••soul-sleepers " who •' dared to assert con-cerning the nature of the reasonablesoul, that it is mortal" were to be" shunned as heretics." And a littlemore " recent " still Martin Luther de-clared that the doctrine of the immor-tality of the soul was to be " found inthe Roman dunghill of decretals," andabout the same "recent " date WilliamTyndale said that " tlie fleshly popeconsenteth unto heathen doctrine " insaying that '' the souls did ever live,"asking, "If the souls be in heaven,-tellme wrhy they be not in as good case asthe angels be. And then whit causeis there for the resurrection?"

In all this mention is made of the" soul-sleeping doctrine," from the gar-den of Eden down, two lines, the ser-pent giving the first text—" Ye shallnot surely die.". Here is one end ofMr. Hall's line and we cau follow itfrom the serpent to Egypt, from Egyptto Greece, from Greece to pagan Rome,from pagan Rome to papal Rome, andfrom papal Rome to all so-called " or-thodox " churches of our day. Theother line starts with God's words, " Yeshall surely die," and runs downthrough a people delivered out ofEgypt, who were given those oracles ofGod, which say that souls are born(Exodus xii: 19). that souls die (Rev-elation xvi: 3), that souis go to thegrave (Psalm lxxxix: 48), that soulsare raised from the grave (Actsii: 31), that souls have -blood(Jeremiah ii: 34), that souls havebreath (Joshua ii: 11), that soulswere slain with the sword (Joshuax: 28, 29), that souls eat anddrink (Lev. vii: 20), that souls expire(Job xxxi: 39 see margin), etc. Theline bringing us down through the NewTestament and through the history of. -

MR. HALL STILL TRYING. 355

those whom Borne persecuted for op-posing the immortality of the soul,down to our " recent" times whenRome's sons are calling all who holdfast to God's word L' recent inventors."

2.— Does the belief in " soul-sleeping''result from materialism ?

ANS. Materialism as Mr. Hall usesit means atheism ; and it is the doc-trines of the immortality of the souland eternal hell torments that cause in-telligent men to become infidels andatheists ; while many who have cometo see that the Bible does not teachsuch foolish and abominable doctrineshave escaped infidelity and atheism andBomanism—Romanism proper and Ro-manism alias Protestantism, and haveaccepted the Bible. The word materialmeans matter, or that which is sub-stance, that which is a reality. "Soul-sleepers " believe the soul is a substance—a reality, a tangible being (allowingthat " soul " some times is used for lifeboth of man and beast). Mr. Hall doesnot like this kind of a soul because it ispossible for it to " sleep." He wouldrather such a "conception " of the soulas will admit of disembodiment andsleepless aerial flights beyond the" bounds of time and space," or of abodiless plunging down to a sea ofeternal fire and flame, where an imma-terial soul is to be immaterially tor-mented by an immaterial devil in im-material fire ; while good immaterialsouls go to an immaterial heaven to animmaterial God. What kind of a thingis this immaterial soul any way ? Itisn't a thing at all. Has it any body ?No. Has it any parts ? No. Has itany substance? No. Has it any weight?No. Why, what kind of a thing is it ?It isn't a thing at all. No thing ? No.Has it any height ? No. Any breadth ?No. Any weight ? No* Did you eversee one ? No. Did you ever seeanybody who had seen one ? No.Did you ever feel one ? No ; it cannot

be felt, it is immmaterial. Can it beseen ? No ; it is immaterial. Haveyou ever heard one ? Where did yousay this soul goes when it gets out ofthe body ? Some go to heaven andsome go to hell. A soul that has nosubstance, no body, no parts, noheight, no breadth, no visibility, noweight, no corporeality—is this thekind of a thing you call the soul thatgoes to heaven or hell ? It is not athing at all, I tell you, for a thing ismaterial, and to believe it to be a thingis to be a materialist. Is it not a thingthen? No. Is it nothing then ? Well

Well what ? If it is not nothing itmust be something, and then it is athing, and if it is a thing, since it is abeing it must be a substantial thing,a thing that can be seen, felt, heard,etc., and will you call that materialism?If so, give me a material soul, one thatcan sleep and that will awake and youshall have your immaterial soul, whichyou say is not a thing, and let it go toyour immaterial heaven, which is no-where, to your immaterial God, whichis nothing, and in your wild and franticeffort to get away from " soul-sleepers "you will find yourself, if you can findyourself at all, nothing, worshippingnothing, in order that when you dieyou may go nowhere.

3. Is the doctrine that souls sleepwhen dead, cold and cheerless as infi-delity ?

AJNS. Yes, if the belief is that thereis no resurrection. But no; the state-ment is as false as the serpent's lie inview of Bible truth. The apostle Paulin I. Cor. xv, declares that if there is noresurrection, all those who have fallenasleep in Christ have perished. Hush,Paul, what do you mean ? You mustbe a " materialist." You are talkinglike " soul-sleepers." That's just whatthis " recent invention" says—that allthose who have fallen asleep are asleep,and that they are not awake and will

THE CHRISTADELPHIAN ADVOCATE.

not awake till the resurrection. Likeyou, they place all dependence uponresurrection for those who are dead.Why, Paul, that is not my " concep-tion " at all; it i s" cold and cheerless."What, Mr. Hall, is cheerful to you ?O, the" conception " that all good soulsare in heaven and happier without ares-mrection than with one ; for don't yousee, when I am basking in the bliss ofheaven I shall not want to be disturbedfor one moment—and I am sure I shallnot want to be compelled to leave thatbliss and re-enter my body to be judged.Why, this thing of believing that we" must all appear before the judgmentseat of Christ to receive in body accord-ing to that we have done, whether goodor bad " is all a foolish '• soul-sleeping ""recent invention," cold and cheer-less." No, sir; let me once read mytitle clear to mansions in the sky, andresurrection and judgment may go forme. I have no " conception " of thosewho have fallen asleep in Christ beingasleep and depending upon resurrectionso much so that "if there is no resur-rection of the dead they are perished"—•why, souls, according to my " concep-tion," don't go to the grave, and there-fore will not be raised out of the grave;and since the soul is the responsiblebeing and the body is the earthly mate-rial house, and since I am not a materi-alist, what do I want of a materialbody ? We!!, you may have it your wayif you must, but it is the serpent's lieall the same, and it is still true thatthose who have fallen asleep in Christare asleep, and it is still true that ifthere is no resurrection for them theyare gone for ever—perished.

But look here, Mr. Hall, have youthought out this subject ? It appearsvery nice to you, the " conception " offlying off through the milky way up toa place where you will have nothing todo but play a harp or a fiddle, or what-ever might seem most suitable to your

taste ; but look here, Mr. Hall, supposeafter you get there and you, with count-less other Baptists, are beckoning toyour darling little sons to come, supposeyou see them kidnapped, maimed, andcompelled by the cruel hand of profes-sional beggars to walk the streets ob-jects of torture, pity and shame, to begfor a livelihood for the wretches whomaimed them? Suppose their lives herebelow thus continues till your darlingboys grow up in filth, depravity, drunk-enness and vice and you see it all, isthere a heaven that can make youhappy V Say you yes ? If so you willbe as a demon there compared with asaint here. Say you no f How can yousay no, when you preachers patch Uppretty stories to tell the people aboutfathers and mothers looking down fromheights above and " calling for me "—their little ones below—to come. Ifthey can look down and call to themcan they not see them and see the treat-ment thousands of them receive in thiscruel life ¥ and yet they cannot lift afinger to help them, and yet—are theyhappy there when such is going onhere ? It is very pretty and enchantingto conjure up words for the pulpit, butwhen these false lights are blinding theeyes of the people while they are beingled over the precipice of perdition it isa different thing. Come now, Mr. Hall,come now, all you preachers who aredeceiving your followers, some of youhonestly and some of you otherwise,come now : Do you not feel when youlook out over the darkness, the death,the cruelty and the crime of this wickedworld that you can see too much of itfrom a stand-point down here, and whatmust it be for you to view such a scenefrom a high altitude beyond the stars ?Don't you, after all, think you would,if you viewed the stubborn facts andrealities instead of the fancies and fool-ishness of a pagan theology, don't youthink you would, like Job, cry out. "O,

THE CHRISTADELPHIAN ADYOGATE

Ct 2 H c m t b l y

THF: PROMULGATION AND DEFKNSF of-

THE THINGS CONCERNING THE KINGDOM OF GOD. AND THE NRMF. OF

CHRIST

IN O P P O S I T I O N T O T H K I 'AHl .KS i)l C H U 1 S T E N D O M , W I T H A VIEW "!•

IN T H K W O R K O F " T A K T N C O U T " A P K O P I . E I 'RKPARA' I DRV

T O T H K C O M I N G OF T H K L O R D -

VOLUME XIV.

PUBLISHED BY THK EDITOR

THOS. WILLIAMS, CHICAGO, II.I.

1898.

Contents of Volume XIV.

ARTICLES.

A Pleafor Unity 1A Palpable Fraud 80A Sermon Seldom Heard 107A Dead Fly in the Ointment 138A Frank Confession 193An Old Favorite (Poetryi 225A Wrong-End Gospel 245

Awake (Poetryi 252

A Criticism 327A Worthy Tribute 328Another Fling from Mr. Hall 359

Bids Good-bye to the Advocate 46Brother Roberts Laid to Rest 813

Character Building 109Condemnation of Sin in the Flesh.... 345

Dimbleby's New Era 6Divisions ! Divisions ! 38Delayed Blessings (Poetry) 153

Editorial 27,64, 82, 118, 154, 182, 214, 229, 246, 276, 362

Kducatiou in the Truth 28Eureka Condensed 101, 129, 126

Editor's Tour East. 176, 202Evening Thoughts 288Editor's Tour South 264, 325

Gathering of the Tribes 335

Justification Before and After Christ'sDeath 217

Letters Miscellaneous50, 74, 116, 145, 212, 241, 272, 350

Loophole of Escape ill

Mr. Talmage on Spiritualism 117Man, His Origin, Nature and Destiny

170, 193

Mr. Hall's "Chafing" 382

Mr. Hall Still Trying 356

Not Very Respectful 112

Only Half 83

Postponement of Editor's Visit to

England 183Paton's Perversion's 141Promise to Overcomers (Poetry) 276

Qnestions and Answers 112 153.

Ketraction from What? . . 328

Sunday Morning Address33, 65, 9". 225, 257

bigns of the Times 86

Short Studies in Chronology

199. 240, 281. 33-6

Spiritual Light 2310

Something for Common People 287

Sin, I t s Nature and Punishment Mil

Sad and Sudden Death of Bro. Roberts 289Homo of Bro. Roberts' Difficulties and

Plans Ended by Death asi8

Tokens of Our Times 9The Zionists 39The Advocate Sunday School Class

30, 58, 88.123, 156, 188, 218, 249, 282, 309, 338, 3«5

The Return of Christ 44The Boston Trouble 47

The Wiles of Wiley 55

The Mutual Improvement Class . . 56

The Manifestation of the Sons of

God 70

The J ews , Their Land and Affairs...

77, 110,148, 185, 277, 30fi

CONTENTS OF VOLUME XIV.

The Infallible Word 136 Jersey CityThe Hope (Poetry) 137The Bible and Nature 137The Coming Man (Poetry) 169The Wily Ways of Preachers 293The Nazarene (Poetry) 352Truce of the Bear 367

Who Will Meet the Lord in the Air. .317

INTELLIGENCE.

Kansas City 62Kizer's 258

Laconia 62Ladner 68Luther 62Lowell 95. 190London 224Lono 341Liberty Center 370

AnthostonAuburnAkron

BostonBuffaloBaltimoreBon field

CavendishChicagoClintonOheneyville ..Cherry SpringsCreal Springs

DallasDoori

EaetonElmira

Edmonc!

Fraternal Gathering

GreeneGrandglaiseiiuyandotteG-uelphGalenaGates

HamiltonHarvardHawleyHenderson

.94, 159,

94,

GO.

.286

32

. .31.

196,

159,

222,

.150,

, 340

. .61 ,

. 223

. . . 93

.94, 221

162

, 60, 126

. . 32

221, 339

. . . . 339

.60. 339

253, 286

. . . . 126

. . . . 285

285

311

340

..32, 127

127253, 286

. . . 190

190, 222

. .61, 159

61

94

.128, 253

,341, 368

. 369

222, 369

. 3 7 0

95, 223

, 258. 287

Martinville

McCook

Newport News .Norfolk. .

Owen Sound

PinellasPittsburghPrestonPomona

Quincy

RochesterRobert LeeRichmondRegent

San Antonio..Seneca FallsSault Ste. MarieScammonSpottsvilleSpringfieldSheMon

TacomaTrout CreekTorontoTopeka

Washington....WorcesterWaterloo

63, 191

63 \91 37$

68

341

.341

128

95

19J t 524

254

284

. . . . 93

m192

312, 870

343

128

\1». ffl*

160

192, 312

255

288

343

95

128

34S

96. 256, 343

96, 160, 256, 344

312

MR. HALL STILL TRYING. 35?

that thou wouldst hide me in the graveand keep me secret until thy wrath bepast," and then " call to me and I willanswer thee V " Would it not be betterthan all your fine-spun pulpit yarns, tobelieve that God is true, and that hispeople are hidden in the grave till abetter and brighter day shall dawnupon our sin-cursed world of desolationand death ? But you will answer,that's that " soul-sleeping " " recentinvention" again. Yes, it is, and youand thousands deceived by a deceivingclergy will go on in your delusion, nodoubt, while a few, despised and re-jected of men, will come out from llo-rxiish blaspheming doctrines and de-clare God to be true in the face of alying theological world.

4. Was it Paul's conception thatwhen he would be absent from his mor-tal body he would be in the presence ofChrist in a disembodied state ?

ANS. NO such a foolish thoughtever entered his mind. When he criedout, " Who shall deliver me from thebody of this death V " he was longingfor the coming of the Lord to " changeour vile body and fashion it like untohis glorious body (Phil, iii : 22). Whenhe is absent from the mortal body hewill be present with the Lord in the'' changed " body, the result of " thismortal putting on immortality " at theresurrection, when he will cry out, " O,death, where is thy sting, O, grave,where is thy victory ? " " Cold andcheerless" as this might appear to aperverted theological mind, the apostlePaul could face death with the hopethat " henceforth there is laid up forme a crown of righteousness, which theLord the righteous judge shall give meat that day, (not this day, the day of hisdeath) and not to me only, but unto allthem also that love his appeariug (II.Tim. iv: 8).

5. Is disembodied presence with theLord at death the Christian Tiew of thesubject ?

ANS. Not the CJiristian view; butthe paganized, Romanized view. Theview of the true Christian is that Christwill appear to them that look for himthe second time without sin unto (their)salvation (Heb. ix: 28); that they mustnot " occupy " with a view of going toChrist, but according to the command,"Occupy till 1 come" (Luke xix: 19).They have been " turned from idols,both pagan and Roman, to serve thetrue and the living God ami to wait forhis son from heaven " (I. Thess. i: 9, 10).The view that Christ took of the sub-ject was that " no man hath ascendedup into heaven, but he that came downfrom heaven (John iii : (3); and a good" Christian " declared of the man afterGod's own heart that " David is notascended into the heaven" (Acts ii: 34),while still another " Christian" de-clared that all the dead worthies "diedin the faith " and did not receive thepromised blessings, because God hadprovided that " they without us shouldnot be made perfect" (Ileb. xi: 13,39, 40).

7. Does the spirit at death enter abetter and broader life ?

ANS. This might be answered byasking, Did the spirit come from " abetter and broader life ? " Did it liveas an entity before it came, or was itthat which gave life to the dust-formedman ? It came from God as life for alifeless man ; and it goes back to Godwhen the life leaves the man lifelessagain, for it returns to God who gave it.Mr. Hall's " conception " of the spiritis that it is the real person. When didit become a person ? Before it wasbreathed into man's nostrils or after itentered the man i> If after it enteredthe man, which is the man—that whichentered or that which was entered ?Which is the engine, the steam or theengine ? Was the steam ever an en-gine, or will it ever become an engine ¥Is it not the life of the engine, which

358 THE CHRISTADELPHIAH ADVOCATE.

when it is blown out leaves the enginedead. Does the steam " enter a butterand broader" mechanical life when itleaves the engine dead ? Solomon saysthat man and beast have all one ruach(the word rendered spirit) and that " asthe one dieth so dieth the other." Ifthey have all one spirit, does the spiritof the beast go to the same " betterand broader life" with that of theman ? Why did not Stephen say LordJesus receive me, instead of "LordJesus receive my spirit ?" BecauseStephen's spirit was not Stephen, buthis life, which he hoped to have re-stored to him at the resurrection. So,instead of Stephen going to a " betterand broader life" it is said "Stephenfell asleep "—there you are again withthat " recently invented soul-sleepingdoctrine" that I, Mr. Hall, dislike somuch as a " cold, cheerless " doctrine.Well, was not Stephen a soul ? Didnot Stephen fall asleep ? If Stephenwas a soul and Stephen fell asleep, wasthe soul asleep after it fell asleep ? andif so do we not have here a case of"soul-sleeping" and another soul-sleeper recording the fact of a soulfalling asleep ? When this soul fellasleep did it go to " a better andbroader life ? " If so it must be asleepthere, unless the time has arrived forsouls that are asleep to be deliveredfrom the grave, as Christ's was, in ful-fillment of the words, " Thou wilt re-deem my soul from the power of thegrave " (Psa. xlix:15). Is it not strangethat men who in ordinary things arereasonable can believe that the way togo to a " better and broader life " is todie? Is it not strange that a rationalbeing can believe and preach that onehas to die in order to go to a " betterand broader life? " How thankful suchmen ought to be to the serpent for per-suading Adam to sin so he might bringdeath upon us all, so we may all die inorder to go to " a better and broader

life." If Adam had not sinned thesemen would have found themselves in apoor plight, penned up as a spirit in amaterial body that could not go to a"better and broader life" and thushopelessly caged because Adam refusedto sin in order to let out the cagedspirit that it night go to " a better andbroader life " By the way, it is thedevil that " has the power of death "(Heb. ii: 14), and if death is what sendsthe spirit to "a better and broader life"the devil is the power in the case. O,dear; what rubbish men will believeand even preach from popular pulpits.Surely darkness covers the earth, andgross darkness the people. Let honest,earnest man awake from the stupor andthrow off the slavish shackles a hire-ling clergy have fastened upon them ?and let them open wide their eyes totheir glorious opportunities.

7. Is Mr. Hall's conception true,that those we mourn as dead are stillconscious in the life beyond?

ANS. If so the serpent told the truthwhen he said, "Ye shall not surely die."This was precisely the serpent's " con-ception," that death would not be deathbut that " those we mourn as dead"would become as gods. It is enoughfor those who are willing to believeGod, that He hath said of those whoare dead that their thoughts have per-ished (Psa. cxlix: 3), and that " thedead know not any thing "(Eccl. ix: 5):and such will have no regard for the"conception" of men. But why do youmourn for them as dead, if you reallybelieve that they are not dead, but are"still conscious in the life beyond?"Do you mourn because they are in" thebetter and broader life? " If so, whyso ? The fact is, your very nature criesout against and gives the lie to yourtheology. While the serpent's lie, ''Heis not dead" is coming out of yourmouth, your tears are declaring moreloudly than words that it is a lie.

ANOTHER FLING FROM MR. HALL. 359

We are told that -'Jesus wept." Why ?Because, as He said, " Lazarus isdead." He brought Lazarus back tolife. Did he bring him back from "abetter and broader life?" Away withyour soul-destroying, God dishonoringdoctrines. Give the people a chanceto study the Bible free from clericalperversions and they will find that "theleaders of the people cause them to err,"and that those called "foolsh," "few,"and " despised," are the real believersin the pure and unadulterated word ofthe Living God, whicli is able to makethem wise unto salvation. EDITOR.

ANOTHEE FLING FROM ME. HALL.

"WMEFERRING to the death of bro-Jflisafc ther Robert Roberts, Mr. Halllias the following to say in the BaptistFlag, for October 13:

The death of this champion of the soul-sleeping vagary gives occasion to uot«how cheerless is death to one who has nohigher idea of man than to class him withthe beasts of the field. There are no angelcompanions to accompany the departingspirit., as in the case of Lazarus, and todie is not to depart and be with Christ,as Paul said. It has in it no consolationnor joy, no honor to God or man, and isthe doctrine of the pit. The Bibleteaches that both the wicked and therighteous are yet conscious after death.

REPLY.

Does Mr. Hall mean to say that hedoes not know better than that Chris-tadelphians have "no higher idea ofman than to class him with the beastsof the field V " Is it that he so chafesfrom his late experience in debatewith a "soul-sleeper" that he mustmisrepresent them ? He knows better.He knows that Christadelphians believein the resurrection of the dead; and thatinstead of dying "cheerless" they diein hope of resurrection to immortal-ity and eternal life. He found out inthe late debates that they believed thisand that the Scriptures sustained them,and that the serpent's lie—"There isno death," had to go down before God'sword. Now Mr. Hall seems to feelthat he must fling out falsehoods to tryto revive a theory that was completelyput to death—if it ever had any life—in his hands. As regards "classingman with the beasts of the field," wedo not do this only just so far as theScriptures do. The Psalmist said that

"Man in honor abideth not : he is likethe beasts that perish * * * Like sheepthey are laid in the grave and deathshall feed on them" (Psa. xlix: 12, 13).The apostle Peter said of some menthat "these as natural brute beasts,made to be taken and destroyed, speakevil of the things that they under-stand not ; and shall utterly perish intheir own corruption" (II. I'eter ii: 12).If this were what Mr. Hall meant bycharging us with "classing man withthe beasts of the field," he would berighl,for we believe this, every wordof it. But Mr. Hall means to leavethe impression that we class all menthe same, and that therefore our doc-trine is a "cheerless" one. Was itcheerless for Job to have hope of res-urrection and therein exclaim, "Thoushalt call, and I will answer thee ;thou wilt have a desire to the work ofthy hands" (chap, xiv: 15) ? Was itcheerless for him to say, "I know thatmy redeemer livelh. and that he shallstand at the latter day upon the earth;and though worms destroy this body,yet in my flesh shall I see God" (xix:26) ? To look to the "latter days"---theday of resurrection—is "cheerless" toMr. Hall, and so he deludes himselfwith the pagan myth that "angel com-panions will company his departingspirit" at death. Well, suppose theyshould accompany his spirit, wherewould he be when he had died f Doeshe remember or know anything about"angels accompanying" his spirit whenit came to him to give him life V If hedoes his experience in a disembodiedstate cowing with angel companionswill be interesting if he will relate it,and that might induce some to believethat it will be repeated in its departure.

Mr. Hall has a strange idea of whatis cheerless. For Christadelphians tobelieve that some men—those unfit tolive—will perish forever and be utterlydestroyed; while those tit for the king-dom of God will be given the power ofendless life when they have shownthemselves fit, is very, very cheerless tohim; but to believe that death is trans-lating the Baptists and a few others tothe sky, and millions of their fellow-men to a place of preservation in whichthey &\e to endlessly groins and IBOMIand writhe in indescribable torture isto Mr. Hall delightfully cheerful. Hereis how this cheerful doctrine is givenin a little book we got from Mr. Hall

360 THE CHRISTADELPHIAN ADVOCATE.

entitled "Questions to the Impenitent,"page 51:"And thoro are groans that end not, and

That always sigh, and tears that ererweep

And over fall, b i t not in morcy's sight."And a man who preaches this, is the

man—one of them -who prates aboutthe cheerlessness of the Christadel-phian belief in the final and total endof till ecil and the glorious dawn of aday when "God shall wipe away alltears from iheir eyes and there shall beno more death, neither shall there beany more sorrow, nor crying, neiihershall there be any more pain" (Rev.xxi: 4).

As to the death of Lazarus, it is Mr.Hall who imagines that death put him in-to the hands of "angel companions" tobe "accompanied" to the sky. The para-ble says that Lazarus died; and thetime when "angel companions" willaccompany the redeemed will be whenthe redeemed are alive, not when theyare dead; and that time is stated byJesus in his own words, and Mr. Hallmust not change the words nor thetime. Then shall "appear the sign ofthe Son of man in heaven * * * andthey shall see the Son of man corningin the clouds of heaven with powerand great glory. And he shall sendforth his angels to gather his elect."It is then that they shall be in "Abra-ham's bosom," for they are to "comefr.iin the east and from the west andsit down with Abraham in the king-dom of God;" but this is not till theresurrection.

Now we have the case of a Lazaruswho died; and the Saviour said plainly,"Lazarus is dead;" and "Jesus wept"over his grave. Was this a case of"cheerlessness," Mr. Hall V If a.igelshail taken Lazarus oil' to bliss inheaven, did the Savior do a good thingin compelling him to leave his happyabode and return to the earth ? Awaywill) such rubbish, as that Jesusbrought Lazarus from heaven. Hecried over the grave, "Lazarus comeforth; and he that wan dead," not he thatwas in heaven, "came forth" (John xi).

" I t is the doctrine of the pit," criesMr. Hall. Yes, you are right for once.It is the doctrine of men at deathgoing into the pit and of their com-ing out of the pit at the resurrection.It is just that doctrine that good Heze-

kiah gave utterance to when God hadadded to the days of his life fifteenyears. "Thou hast in love to my souldelivered it from the pit of corruption* * * for the grave (pit) cannotpraise thee, death cannot celebratethee; they that go down to the pit can-not hope for thy truth. The living,the living, he shall praise thee, as I dothis day" (Isa. xxxviii: 17, 18). But,Ilezekiah, Mr. Hall says that to believethat you are dead when you have diedis a "soul-sleeping vagary," and hethinks that if Isaiah's message, "Thoushalt die and not live" (verse 1) hadbeen carried out and you had notprayed to have your life prolonged,"Companion angels" would have ac-companied you to realms of bliss whereyou would be with the Lord. Well, Mr.Hall may delude himself and his fol-lowers; but as for me, when I con-templated death, I said, " I shall go tothe gates of ihe grave. I am deprivedof the residue of my years. I said, Ishall not zee the Lord, in the land of theliving; I shall behold man no morewith the inhabitants of the world" (Isa.xxxviii: 9-11).

In spite of this, Mr. Hall assertsthe Bible teaches that both the wickedand the righteous are yet consciousafter death ; and this too in spite ofGod's word which declares that "theliving know that they shall die, but thedead know not anything (Eccl. ix: 5). IfMr. Hall must deceive himself we aresorry, but we cannot help it.

Mr. Hall seems to be terribly afraidof "soul-sleeping," and he is not alonein this. To many people the preachershave made a scare-crow of it. Theylook at it with horror. Now the daysfor preachers to frighten people withghosts and goblings ought to be past.In the time of Plato it was consideredright for "philosophers" to lie to thecommon people as a means of helpingthe civil and crimiuial officers to con-trol the masses. The theory that soulsin deaih were not asleep, but, ifwicked, awake in awful torture, \Yas

considered quite necessary as a sort ofclub in the hands of clerical police.So it was said that the doctrine waswith "the philosophers equally false,with the masses equally true, and withthe magistrates equally necessary." Mr.Hall is eagerly doing his part to makehis readers and hearers believe that "itis equally t rue;" and so the very word

ANOTHER FLTNG PROM MR. HALL. 361

"soul-sleeping" is dreaded as if it werea fearful thing. Never be afraid of aghost. Walk right up to it and youwill find it is a ghost of the pervertedbrains of a hoary superstition. Tinsfear of "soul-sleeping" which Mr. Hallso frantically manifests makes onewonder if he is not afraid to go to sleepevery night. Mr. Hall ! Just think,while I ask yon a few reasonable ques-tions with a view of bringing you toyourself. Are you a soul V Do you goto sleep every night ? Are you con-scious when you are really asleep ? Ifyou are is not that a sign of someabnormality? Is not proper sleep un-consciousness ? Does not the soul ofa healthy person sleep every night ?Is it "cheerless" to go to sleep and lieunconscious every night ? Do you notwhen you are in a healthy state exemp-lify the doctrine of "soul-sleeping:''about eight hours out of the twenty-four V Is not your soul (which is you)asleep one-third of your life-time ? Doyou not pass one-third of your lilts-time in a state of unconsciousness ? Isthis a "cheerless" fact ? If you be-lieved that your sleep when you retirea certain night would be eternal wouldnot that be "cheerless ? ' : lint sinceyou hope to awake, is it cheerless?For every one person asleep at a giventime is there not one soul asleep ? Doyou believe this ? If so, do you nottherefore believe in soul-sleeping? Ifyour soul suffered from insomnia andwere to he kept from sleeping for amonth would you not die ? If the"you" in the case that could not sleep,is the same "you" that would die he-cause it could not sleep, would not the"you" when dead be the same, "you"that died because it could not sleep ?In other, words, if you who believe,yourself to he a soul could not .sleep or-dinary sleep would not you—who be-lieve yourself to be a soul — fall asleepin death ? In that case, would you not,when dead (refuse it as you may whenalive), be a soul-sleeper, or a sleepingsoul ? Does your .find sleep nights.when you sleep, Mr. Hall ? If not. canyou give an account in the morning ofwhat has happened in tins night ? Ifyour soul sleeps nights while >ou art!breathing, suppuso while in your sleepyou should cease breatiiing, would chatwake you up? Does dying awake asleeping man ? Is it "cheerful" to goto sleep, eiiher a sleep in which you can

breathe, or one in which you cannotbreathe, with the thought that you maypossibly wake up in an insane asylum,where millions of fiends are groaningand moaning and dashing and splash-ing in a sea of tire and flame to whichthere is no end ? Is it "cheerful" fora Baptist to do so with the thoughtthat even a Methodist or a Campbelite,yes,or even a Christadelphian, neighbor,might wake up in such a place ? Is it"cheering"' for a Baptist to think thatdeath might land him in a place wherethe spectacle of such an insane asylumwould meet his gaze as long as eter-nity lasts? Mr Hall, I know fromray acquaintance with you that youhave a tender heart, and do you reallymean to tell me that you believe atheology whose ideal God is such amonster HS to plan and prepare forsuch a future for friends and neigh-bors, and then expect a tender-heartedman to be happy with this horrid spec-tacle eternally in view ? Do you be-lieve it ? Do you believe, it ? Do youBELIEVE it ? Think of these things,Mr. Hall. Here is a little diversionfrom your "Oampbollite Catechism."that you may exercise your oatechisticfaculties on, and perhaps it will cureyou of the nervousness your symptomsshow at the fear of the "recently in-vented vagary of soul-sleeping ;" andyou will then understand that sinceChristadelpliians believe when facingdeath that they will be among the"many of them that sleep in the dustof the earth who shall awake to ever-lasting life'' (Dan. xii: 2), death is notas ••cheerless" as yon try to make yourreaders believe. As regards the wickedand the unworthy as to their fate, donot, for your own sake, mention theword "cheerless," when comparing yourhornd, savage pagan myth of millionsand billions of poor creatures roastingand boiling in a hell of inlinite and un-speakable torture—do not, let me, begof you, compare this with the Christa-delphian and Scripture view of the ab-solute end of all evil. While youpreach such a devilish and hellish doc-trine, rather than make comparisons,you shouhl hide jour face for shame, orbetter stii.l, relegate your doctrines tothe :sav;ige m.vLhs of the brutish heathenwho inveiitLd them and believe thetruth and be saved. With the verybest wishes for you as a person, butnot as a "preacher," EDITOK.

362 THE C1IKISTADEL*PHIAN ADVOCATE.

TERMS OF SUBSCRIPTION.

I'UICK.-I'er Yc;ir in a.dyam-e - $'.'.0<>H a l f Ye u i v . ill a d v a n c e - i.00T o n e w . s u b s c r i b e r s on t r i a l , -~>0 c e n t s f o r -sixI l l o l l t i l ^ .In (ireat Rritian and her Colonies. X*. pel1 year.

Is. pot- I? year.We make special a r rangements with a limited "um-

ber who are unable to pay the full subscription price.A fpw deserving, hut poor, are supplied bv the contri-butions of iicnerous t riouds.

Remit by Draft. Post Olliee Order, Registered Letteror impress Onler—not: by checks on local banks.

Address all remittances to TiiOS. WILLIAMS. KM litststreet , Chh:aj,'o. 111.

D1SCON'I'[>T1'ANCI''.S. -A lar.^e !i:a,jojit y of <mr si;!)seriber-; preier not to iia ve their paper .iisron-tinnei] in ea:e they fail to remit before ev lira r ton.r t j.-. therefore assumed tha tna le^s not i;icafon todiscontinue is reeeivcMl, tl;e slllisc: ihor ivisue, aeoiitinaanee.

DECKMBKIt. 1S9S.

W ITH thisnuinber the ADVOCATIOcloses the fourteenth year of

its aj»e,and while, we seldom have muchto say on the business aspect, of thingsin relation to its workings, the transi-tion from one year to another makes itnecessary to pay a little attention totliis department. Of course everybodyknows it takes money to ran a paper ;but if it should ever be necessary for usto be crying money, money, in order towring subscriptions from our subscrib-ers, we should conclude that the ADVO-CATE had become a drag instead of auseful and welcome visitor; and that ifwe must imitate the ways of the worldin pleading and pleading for paymentof bills, we would prefer d .'ing so insecular business life than in direct,association with the cause of the Truth.

During the fourteen years of its ex-istence the ADVOCATE has Iial all sortsof subscribers, and if a business manwere to look over the subscription listhe would declare that much money had

been lost, because he would count aslost every unpaid dollar in the list. Wehope the " loss " is not equal to wiiat itappears to a, mere business eye. Wehave a number of subscribers who canalwrays be depended upon—some ofthem paying in advance and in excessof their own subscriptions, others fur-ther along in the year, but all safe andsure. These are our stand-bys, and tothese is due the fourteen years1 life ofthe ADVOCATE, with our hearty thankswhich we heartily give.

There are others who have promisedand never fulfilled, others who havechanged their postoffice addresses with-out notifying us, leaving the paper tolie dead at the postoffiee or to be re-turned at our expense. Some of theseleave their accounts unsettled and neg-lect to even answer letters; and we areleft to draw our blue pencil throughtheir names and that is an end of thematter so far as we are concerned;how it is with their consciences we donot know, nor undertake to judge. Ltwould not be safe to judge, for, by theway, quite often one will step up to usin our travels here and there, and say,

" I owe you for the ADVOCATE."

Wo reply, " I have no account againstyou." l ie rejoins, "Well, I owe it allthe same, and the reason I could notpay was that ." "Never mind,brother, I know you would have paid ifyou could, for I have evidence now ofyour honesty." So it goes, and'we tryto even up matters and press on good-naturedly to do our duty as lies beforeus. j

But the time to renew subscriptionshas come. These are eventful times,and we believe the ADVOCATE is moreneedful now in these closing and start-ling days of Gentile times than it everwas. We are beginning to make re-solves for the coming year—as to howwe will do this and that, and are aim-ing at profiling by the past in better

EDITORIAL. 363

and more useful methods of fightingthe enemy without and building up thefriends within in our most holy faith.Of course we depend upon the help ofour subscribers to do this, and their re-sponses, no doubt, will be forthcoming.

•Unpleasant controversies during thelast two or three years have been ex-tremely odious to some, but when wasthere a time when the cause of theTruth was free from these? Wherewas there ever a defender of truth, whohad the courage of his conviction, whodid not turn some away from him, andcause others to find fault? What kindof an editor would it require to suit allChristadelphians ? We are a peculiarpeople, a conglomeration of variousand diverse characteristics and idiosyn-crasies, whose crookedness the Truthis straightening in some and makingmad in others. An editor who wouldaim to please all the pros and cons ofChristadelphians would be a very softlump of putty, squeezable into variousshapes according to the pressure of thehand of the squeezers. Put a man inthe editorial office who is "plastic in thehands of man, and he is not worth hissalt as an editor. Yet a man with a willof his own may and will make mistakes,and enemies, too; but one who fearsmaking enemies is not a man tit to bean editor. It is quite questionable ifan angel could run a paper that wouldplease all Christadelphians.

Well, the unpleasant controversiesmay now be considered at rest, and thecoming year seems to offer a field formore profitable and progressive work.Those who have complained that theycould not baud out our papers becauseof internal contentions will, we think,not be troubled on this score during thecoming year, so far as the ADVOCATEis concerned. It is in this belief thatwe are going to make an effort to get ;ilarger circulation among those who arewithout; and in this effort we want the

help of every subscriber in a mannerwhich we propose to make easy. Hereis our proposition: Let every sub-scriber who can, induce a friend tosubscribe, or present a copy to thatfriend (or to as many friends as hewishes, of course) and for each addi-tional subscriber we will send the Au-VOCATK for the year 1899 for one dol-lar. To make this clearer, we will say,A is now a subscriber; he wishes tohave the ADVOCATE sent to one who isnot a subscriber: he remits three dol-lars and that pays for the two; andfor every additional new name, hesends an additional dollar. Here isone way of serving the Truth, whichmany can avail themselves of whoare often at a loss to know whatto do in the interests of the causethey love. Let no one think hewill be under obligation to us in par-ticipating in this plan. It requires agiven number of subscribers to insurethe existence of a paper. But it iseasier to run a paper with two thous-and subscribers at one dollar and fiftycents than with one thousand at twodollars, because when the type is setthe most expensive part of the work isdone.

HUMORS of wars are afloat every-where now. Never were there moreeventful times than these. The worldfeels the insecurity of the ground itstands upon more than it ever did.The inventors are frightened at theirown inventions. Destructive, startlingand frightful powers have turned aslowly-moving, easy-going world into avolcano of danger of the most amazingcharacter. Enlightenment and educa-tion have made the danger more dan-gerous, in that thereby the unscrupu-lous have learned how to skillfullyeffect their plans "Scientifically" to theterror of kings and subjects, and in theofficial robbery iti municipal, state, and

364 THE CHRISTADELPHIAN ADVOCATE.

governmental administrations. The" iniquity of the Araorites " is filling,filling—just about full. Israel is con-tending with her haters and her hatersare nearly ready to drive them out ofEgypt. The Amorite desolation of herlaud has left it fallow till it is readyfor the " plowman to overtake thereaper." National jealousies are beingtired into a white heat and there is ageneral scramble for "coaling stations""points of advantage" and possessionof the greatest forces of war. The re-ligious world is going to pieces by theinroads of skepticism and infidelity inthe disguise of priests, pastors, parsonsand preachers, to whom the pulpits offine, fluttering churches have becomemore pleasing and profitable than secu-lar platforms. What is there that isnot out of gear going to destruction ?Helpless and amazed the masses standto be robbed by political and ecclesias-tical officials and wondering what theworld is coming to. " Keformers " arecrying out the excellences of theirpatent medicines for the cure of theafflicted world under the names of Ar-bitration, Socialism, Anarchism, Nihil-ism and a thousand other isms, but theworld still groans and raves in the in-sanity of its wild and wicked ways.The few honest-hearted among themasses are crying out,

" God give us men !Men whom the lust of office does not kill.Men whom tho sports of office cannot

buy.Men who possess opinions and a will ;Men who have, honor, m,;n who will not

lie."

Hut such men are not to be foundamong the mortals who run the ma-chinery of tliis wicked world, and it isuseless lo pray for blood out of stones.There is to be a practical answer tothis pntyyr, but fi\>:n a source the mostunexpected by those who offer it. Inthis answer is the only relief and re-

lease; and when it thunders forth fromthe heavens, woe be to the men whomthe lust of office does kill, whom thesports of office does buy, men who haveno honor and who lie. God will givethe world men, headed by the Man whocould face the world and say, " Whichof you couvinceth me of sin ? Menwhom this Man will have redeemed andmade kings and priests to reign on theeaath. when the mighty shall be putdown from their seats and those of lowdegree exalted, the rich sent emptyaway, and the hungry filled with goodthings.

" Something must come soon " is theuniversal cry. Believers know whatthat something is; and now is our timeto be up and to be doing. Let thosewho are asleep awake; let those whoare awake bestir themselves; let thosewho are bestirring themselves increasetheir pace and press onward and on-ward. While the old year, 1898, diesaway and the new year dawns. Makenew resolves, mark them well, and thenproceed to practice them as we passalong the pathway which shines brighterand brighter unto the perfect day.

As we are about to leave the oldyear in the past and remember that itsdeath knell is about to be rung, we cannot but feel a loneliness in the realiza-tion of the stern fact that we leave be-hind us, in the cold embrace of deathand the silent slumber of the grave ourbeloved brother Roberts. Whatevermay have been his faults, whatever hismistakes, he was a great power in thework of the Truth; and great respect isdue to him for the noble work he did.In many things he, like the rest of us,will depend upon the tender mercies ofGod, notwithstanding that an activelife had been spent in the service ofthe Truth. Every mortal can surelyafford to let the faults of his fellowmortal die when he dies ; and he who

THE ADVOCATE SUNDAY-SCHOOL CLASS. 3(55

has the intellectual and moral power todo so, will be able to give honor wherehonoris due, without that extravagancethat would overreach in the praise ofmortal men. Brother Roberts' voice isnow silent and his pen wiped and laidaway till the resurrection morn, andno hopeful prayer is more ardent thanours that he shall then be blessed withan abundant entrance into the everlast-ing kingdom of our Lord and SaviourJesus Christ.

We may be allowed to journey on-ward through the wilderness in whichour brother has fallen ; or his lot maysoon be ours. We know not, and there-fore let us be ready. To be ready meansputting our minds right and keepingthem right toward God and men; ourhearts in trim to love God, love thebrethren, yea even our enemies.

E. T. W. asks for an explanation of I.Tim. v:10. The meaning of the words isthat God is the preserver of all men; inthat sense that it is in Him all "live andmove and have their being." That theverse does not mean the final salvationof all men will be seen from the wordswhich follow—" especially of thosethat believe." The word " especially "shows special watchfulness over God'speople now; not that God is the finalsaviour to eternal life in a special senseof one class—the believer—and thesaviour of the others—unbelievers—butnot specially their saviour. To ulti-mately save the unbeliever as well asthe believer, though the salvation benot quite so special, would be incon-sistent, and would array the Scripturesagainst themselves—a thing which Rus-sellites and Universalists would ratherdo than give up their fine-spun humaninventions.

in the Birmingham Owl. We had seena copy of the Owl, and since there wasa mixture of financial speculationswith the affairs of the Truth, wethought it better limited to the Owlthan transferred to the ADVOCATE. ASto brother Roberts' good intentions,the paper speaks kindly and, no doubt,truthfully.

W E have received a copy of TimTemple, Vol, 1, No. 10. It seems to bea monthly tract issued by brother F. C.Whitehead, of New Britain, Conn., andsent out by the voluntary help offriends. We had seen copies of it hereand there in our travels, but this is thefirst to come to our office. " The Tem-ple Treasury " and "The Tarrying Vis-ion," with a few selected paragraphs,are the contents of this number. In-closed under the same wrapper is a col-ored four-page sheet giving an accountof the death and burial of brotherRoberts, which, in substance, is thesame as has appeared in the Christadel-phian and the ADVOCATE.

ADVOCATE S- S. GLASS.

BROTHER SOOTHIL has kindly sentus a pen-written copy of a short sketchof brother Roberts' life, which appeared

Below is given the result of examination ofanswers to questions appearing in NovemberADVOCATE.

CLASS NO. 1.

Grace Cooper (10), Hawley, Pa 95Maoel Clark (13), Hilton, N. J 95John H. Brice (11), Gait, Ont 95Lena Green (14), Spottsville, Ky 95May Spencer (12). Chicago, 111 90Charlie M. Brice (10), Gait, Ont 90Bessie Lemon (9), LakeCieeott, Tnd 90Bessie Cosby (14), Geneva, Ky 90Percy Clark (13), Hilton, N. J .80

CLASS NO 2.

Bessie Williams (16,) Chicago, 111 95Maria Laird (13), Inuerkip, Ont... 95Daisy Ftanklin (15), Elgin, 111 90

The time has again arrived to review the re-sult of the year's lessons, and in doing so wefind that out of twenty-five scholars in ClassNo. 1 there are but three who have answeredthe questions each month for the past twelvemonths, These are Lena Green, whose aver-

306 THE CHRISTADELPHIAN ADVOCATE.

age percentage is 94; John H. Brice. whose av-erage percentage is 94^; Charlie M. Bricewhose average percentage is 91. These are ac-cordingly entitled to the prizes in this class.A number of the other scholars average aboutas high for the number of times they have an-swered, but their failure to answer each monthdoes not entitle them to the best prizes; but toall who have shown a fair interest during theyear we will send a little token of encourage-ment, and trust during the coming year eachone will strive to stand as near the top as pos-sible, and if some months the percentage maybe a little low don't get discouraged, as theregular answers with lower percentage oftencount for more than a higher percentage withthe answers for a month or two missing.

In Class No. 2 there have been but sevenscholars who have taken part during the pastyear, and of this number three have an-swered each month, namely; Maria Laird,whose average percentage is 98; Bessie Wil-liams, whose average percentage is 95; DaisyFranklin, whose average percentage is 94;

There are a number of scholars in Class No.1 whose age and intelligent answers will war-rant them in appearing in Class No. 2 the com-ing year, and we hope a number of our youngpeople who have not yet been members ofeither class will determine to join the classesfor the coming year, and be benefited by theinvestigation necessary in preparing their an-swers. And if all do not attain prizes in theclasses, there is a prize all may attain to ifthey study to know God s purpose and plan ofsalvation as made known in his Word, and be-come obedient thereto, which it is our hopemany may yet do while it is called today.

JAS. LEKSK, 532 62nd St.Station O. Chicago, 111.

QUESTIONS.

LESSON NO. 68, CLASS NO. 1.

1. Who succeeded David on the throne ofIsrael?

2. What was he given a choice of ? and inmaking the choice what did he chose ?

3. Name one remarkable incident in whichhe manifested the result of his choice ?

ANSWERS.

BEST PAPER, CLASS NO. 1.

1. Solomon succeeded David on the throneoE Israel—I. Kings i: 39.

2. The Lord appeared to Solomon in adream, and told Solomon to ask him what heshould give him, and Solomon chose wisdomso he could judge the people—I. Kings iii; 5-15.

3. Two women came together to the king,and one of them said they were in a housealone together, aud they each had a child, andthe other woman overlaid her child and killedit. While the mother of the living child wasasleep the other woman laid the dead child in.

her bosom and took the living child for herone, and when she arose in the morning to giveher child suck it was-dead. And when she ex-amined the child she found it was not her childand the dead was the other woman's child. Sol-omon said, "Bring me a sword," and theybrought him a sword,and he commanded themto divide it. Then the mother of the child said,"Let the other woman have it and not kill i t ."The other woman wanted the child divided."Then the king answered and said, "Give herthe living child and in no wise slay it; she isthe mother thereof—I. Kings iii: 16-28.

GRACE COOPER.

SECOND BEST PAPER, CLASS NO. 1.

1. Solomon succeeded his father David onthe throne of Israel—I. Kings ii: 12.

2. He was told to ask what he wished and heasked for wisdom and an understanding heartso that he could judge his people wisely—I.Kings iii; 9.

3. One of the remarkable incidents in whichhe showed his wisdom was the case of twowomen who came before him, one with a livingchild and one with a dead one. One was deliv-ered of a child on the third day after the first.On the third night one overlaid her child, andwhen she awoke in the morning and found herchild was dead she took the living child and putthe dead in its place, and when they came be-fore the king both claimed the living child;thus they spake before the king. Then theking said, •' Bring me a sword, aud dividethe living child in two and give each onehalf." Then said the mother of the child,"Give it to her and in no wise slay it." Thenthe other said, " Give it to neither but divideit." Then the king said, " Give it to her; sheis the mother;" for he knew the one to whomit belonged would not have it slain—I. Kingiii: 16-28. MABEL CLAKKE.

QUESTIONS.

LESSON N O . 68, CLASS NO 2.

1. What was indicated as to the nature ofSolomon's reign by his being allowed to buildthe house of the Lord, which his father wasnot permitted to build?

2. What part did David perform toward thebuilding of the house he was forbidden tobuild?

3. Whom and what were typified by the dif-ference between the reign of David and Solo-mon ?

ANSWERS.BEST PAPER CLASS NO. 2,

1. David was not permitted to build the tem-ple because he had been a map of war and hadshed much blood, as we see by I. Ohron. xxii:7,8; xxviii:3. By God allowing Solomon tobuild it, it is indicated that his reign was areign of peace, which is proven in I. Cnron.xxii: 9.

TRtTUE OF TITK ISEAK.

'i. David prepared some of the material andgave it and the plan to Solomon for the templewhich he was not permitted to build—I. Chron.xxviii: 11-29; xxix: MB; xxvii: 14-18.

3. David's reign was a reign of ward. Chron.xxii: 7, 8), which typifies Christ when he comes"to subdue all nations unto him," and "nationsshall war with nations"—Matt, x.xiv: 9-211;Psalms ii.

Solomon's reign was a reign of peace (LChron. xxii; 9), which typifies Christ when hohas subdued all nations and the righteous in-herit eternal lite—Matt, xxv: to.

BESSIE WILLIAMS.

SECOND BEST PAPER, CLASS NO. 2.1. David was prohibited from building- the

house of the Lord, because he shed bloodabundantly in the numerous wars in which hewas engaged. The promise that Solomonwould build the temple would indicate that hisreign would be peaceful—I. Chron. xxii: 8-10and xxviii: 3.

2. David prepared all kinds of building mate-rial for the construction of the temple such asiiails, cedar wood, gold, silver, brass, iron, tim-ber, stone, etc., in great abundance, that thetemple might be a glorious temple, worthy ofthe God of Israel—1. Clu-on. xxii: 3,4 and 14-16.

:i. The roigu of David was a time of war withits attendant evils. The reign of Solomon wasa time of peace with its attendant blessings.The difference between the reigns was that thereign of Solomon was a reign of rest on everyside, when there was neither adversary norevil occurrent—I. Kings v; 4. I t was a time ofgreat power, glory, wisdom, material prosper-ity and splendor—1. Kings x. It is thus a fit-ting type of Christ in the day of his power,when tie is spoken of as the Prince of Peace—Isaiah i i : 6. It also typifies the reign of Christfor a thousand years on the earth. This glori-ous reign is spoken of in the Psalms lxxii andcxlv; alsoitev.v: 12,13; xx;3. MARIA LAIRD.

TEUCE OP THE BEAK.

LESSON NO. 69, CLASS NO. 1.1. How long did Solomon reign?a. Where was he buried?3. Who took the throne at his death? •4. What complaint did the people make to

the king-, and how did he answer them?;">. Did he act wisely in so answering them?

LESSOV NO. 69, CLASS NO. 2.1. Who was Solomon's successor?2. Who had tied somewhere (Where?) and re-

turned upon hearing of Solomon's death?a. What caused Solomon's successor to take

counsel, and wherein did he manifest the indis-cretion of youth in his choice of the counsel?

4. What affect did his indiscretion have uponIsrael?

6. What was the outcry of those who re-volted?

Foarly, with tent and rifle, our careless whitemen *M>

By the Pass called Muttianee, to shoot in thevale below,

Yearly by Muttianee he follows our white menin—

Mj^tun, the old blind beggar, bandaged frombrow lo e!iin.

Eyeless, noseless, and lipless—toothless, ofbroken speech.

Socking a dole at the doorway he mumbles histale to each—

Over and over the story, ending as he began:"Make ye no truce with Adam-zad—the bear

that walks like a man !

"There was a flint in my musket—pricked andprimed was the pan

When I went hunting Adam-zad—the bear thatstands like a man.

I looked my last on the limber, I looked mylast on the snow

When I went hunting Adam-zad fifty summersago !

" ] knew his times and seasons as he knewmine that fed

By nignt ia the ripened maizefield and robbedmy house of bread—

I knew his strength and cunning, as he knewmine that crept

At dawn to the crowded goat pens and plun-dered while I slept.

"Up from his stony playground—down fromhis well-digged lair—

Out on the naked ridges ran Adam-zad thebear,

Groaning, grunting' and roaring, heavy withstolon meals,

Two long marches to northward and 1 was athis heels .

"Two long marches to northward, at the fallof the second night,

I came on mine enemy, Adam-zad, all wearyfrom his flight.

There was a charge in the musket—pricked andprimed was the pan—

My finger crooked on the trigger—when hereared up like ii man.

"Horrible, hairy, human, with paws like handsin prayer

Making his supplication, rose Adum-zad thebear !

1 looked at the swaying shoulders, at thepaunch's swag and swing,

And my heart was touched with pity for themonstrous, pleading thing.

" Touched with pity and wonder, I did not firethen . , .

THE cr ADVOOATK.

1 have looked no more on women—I havewalked no more with men.

Nearer lie walked and nearer, with paws likehands that pray—

From brow to jaw the steel-sliod paw, it rippedmy faee away !

" Sudden, silent and savage, searing- as flamethe blow—

Faceless I fell before his feet fifty summersago.

I bSard him grunt and chuckle—I heard himpass to his den.

He left me blind to the darkling- years and thelittle mercy of men,

" Now ye go down in the morning with guns ofthe newer style,

That load (L have felt) in the middle and range(I have heard) a mile ?

Luck to the white mini's rifle, that shoots solast and true;.

But—pay, and I lift my bandageand show whatthe bear can do- ! "

(Flesh like slag- in the furnace, knobbed andwithered suidgray—

MiLtun the old blind beggar, he gives goodworth for his pay),

" House him at noon in the bushes, follow andpress him hard—

Not for his i-aging and roarings flinch ye fromAdam-za,d.

'" But (pay and I put back the bandage) this isthe time to fear,

When he stands up like a tired man, totteringnear and near ;

When he stands up as pleading, in monstrousman-brute guise,

When he veils the hate and cunning- of the'iltle swinish eyes.

"When he shows as seeking quarter, with pawslike hands in prayer,

That is the time of peril— the time of the Truceof the Bear!"

Eyeless, noseless and lipless, asking a dole atthe door,

Matun, the old blind beggar, he tells it o'er ando'er :

Fumbling and feeling the rifles, warming hisha,nds at the flame.

Hearing our careless white men talk ol' themorrow's game;

Over and over the story, ending- as he began :"There is no truce with Adani-zad, the bear

that looks like a man I "-The Chicago Tribune, Sunday, Oct. iff, 1898.

"Mistrust that volatile thing called humanreason which is merely a name for whateveropinion we happen to adopt for the time—it isa thing which totters on its throne in a fit ofrage or despair—there is nothing- infinite aboutit."-U. C. V.

GALENA, KAS.—After bidding youand the brethren at Creal Springs,111., adieu, we visited Springfield, Mo.Arrangements had been made for twolectures August 14th. Although theweather was hot, the congregationenjoyed themselves well. We wereboth surprised and gratified to find somany Christadclphians nestled in theOzai-k mountains. I noticed not longsince, in the intelligence columns of theADVOCATE a statement from sister Kellythat some of the ecclesias of Arkansasand Missouri wore in a " deplorable con-dition." In Springfield we found themvery loose on the question of fellowship.They plead that if they refused " otherChristians" or " other brethren" fellow-ship that it was tantamount to judgingthem; and the Word said, "Judge not."They did not want to " judge" their" Campbollite brethren" (?) Of coursethis justified sister Kelley in her state-ment. I, too, thought this a "deplorablecondition." We all met at brother S, L.Patterson's and talked over this question^We lectured about one hour and a half on" Fellowship."

This brought confession from some, de-claration from others, and on the whole,much good resulted. The brethren re-solving to walk uprightly in the "narrowway." The body at this place have badmany ups and downs. Brother N. A. H.Murphy, a father in Israel, and a shep-herd to this " flock," has gone " the wayof all the earth," and left behind himyoung, inexperienced " sons." BrotherB. B. Cannefax assumed brother Mur-phy's place in a public way, till hewas cut down by death. Since thenbrother Keltner has been doing most ofthe public speaking, assisted by brethrenJno, S. Dodson, S. L. Patterson, Tisdell,and Samuels, After spending two weeksat Springfield we went to Galena. Kas.,where we made our home with brotherand sister E. B. Phillips. The Adveotistchurch had been engaged for lecturesduring the evenings. Brother Phillipsand brother Geo. J, Seagoe, of Pomona,Cal., had been delivering lectures in thesuburbs of Galena, and had aroused some

INTELLIGENCE. 309

interest. Handbills, announcing the lec-tures were struck off and distributed, andthe result was a fair sized audience;more came than the brethren expected.Brethren arid sisters from the Scammonecclesia cheered us with their presence,and, on the whole, we had enjoyablemeetings. We went next to Scammonwhere some of the brethren had beenlulled in sleep and logarthy by the "pleas-ures of sin." The ecclesia endeavoredto straighten up these crooked things,and we delivered a series of lectures.

Through the good providence of Godwe were permitted to reach Kansas Cityin safety. After spending a few dayswith brother Bantertwe passed over toChillicothe, where we gave twelve lec-tures. Brother and sister Brooks arehard workers for the Master's cause, In-dications unmistakably point to a com-pensation for their labor in gatheringsome fruit to the glory of God. After apleasant sojourn of two weeks at Caven-dish we went to Marion, 111. A. brieivisit with sisters Keese and Pulley, andwe went to the home of brother L. J.Clark, of Regent, 111. Brother and sisterClark, and their daughter, sister Luella,are in isolation ; but they are busy aboutspeaking the Truth to their neighbors,this being the second time we have de-livered a series of lectures in that com-munity. Several were fully persuadedand their obedience to the ordinance ofbaptism is only a question of time. Prom-Regentwe passed to the Creal Springsecclesia, and met with them Sunday forthe breaking of bread. After a long inter-mission, it was with keen delight and joythat we were blessed with the privilegeof again meeting with them. We spokeseveral times in their meeting house tothe interested stranger. A week soonpassed and again we must go, this timehome,—Henderson, Kv. Many thanks tothe brethren and sisters for, their manykindnesses and for the wherewith tokeep the Truth before the people.Through their unselfish liberality wehave been able to present the Truth tothousands of perishing people.

With my soul magnifying the Lord, andand my spirit rejoicing in God my Sav-iour. Your humble brother in the Lord'svineyard, K. tr. HUGGINS

I IATBB.

Please state in the December ADVO-

CATE that my address till January 1st iscare of brother Robert T. Conn away,Spottsville, Ky. From January 1st untilMarch 20, in care of brother Mark Cocfce,Creal Springs, III. After the 20tli c.fMarch we will be in Arkansas. Brethrennorth of the Arkansas river desiring usto stop and lecture for them should ri< —tify us in ample time.

ROBT. G. HUGGINS.

GATES, MO.—Since I last wrote toyou we have been cheered by brotherRobt. G. Huggins' visit. Though noneof Adam's posterity saw fit to forsaketheir sins and accept Jesus as their Sav-iour, still the meeting was a great pleas-ure to us, and I think his labors left .1good impression on those who hoard, andI am in hopes that it has helped andstrengthened the brethren. He deliverednine discourses, which he put forth in hiszealous manner, and though the audi-ences were not very large they were veryattentive. Brother Huggins is a goodspeaker. We were glad to see him andvery sorry to have him leave. If theLord wills we hope to have him with usagain. Brother .J. W. Teas has notifiedus that he will be through here the firstof November, and will stop and deliversome lectures.

With much love to all the brethren andpraying God's blessing to rest and abidewith you all, I remain your sister in hopeof eternal life, which Christ the righteousJudge will give to all who serve and obeyhim. BIETIB CANNEPAX.

HAMILTON, CAN.—I have muchpleas-ure in announcing that on October 20thMrs. Mary Henderson Eogers, aged sev-enty-five, formerly Presbyterian, motherof sisters Hazel and Hoar, having made" the good confession," was immersedinto " the sin-covering Name." Our sis-ter, although passed the allotted span ofthree-score arid ten years, has a keen in-tellect and a holy reverence for theScriptures of Truth; and I was bothpleased and surprised at her ready an-swers to the questions she was asked.On November 7th, Mrs, Mary Gray, agedtwenty-one years, formerly Presbyte-rian, daughter of brother and sister Hoar.and granddaughter of sister Bogers, hav-ing passed a satisfactory examination,put on " the name of Christ" by being

870 Till: CHRISTADELPHIAN ADVOCATE.

immersed in the waters of baptism. Mayoar sisters so walk that they will beamong those who will receive the prom-ised blessings to be meted out to thosewho have faithfully run the race for eter-nal life. We have been visited since youlast heard from us by brother and sisterHardy, ol' Toronto, sister Malcolm, ofIimerkip; brother Ellis, of Kingston ;brother Williams, of Doon, and brotherHabgood, of Niagara Falls. Brother Wil-liams lectured to the alien at one of ourSunday ni^ht meetings. His subject was"The Else and Fall of the Jews." Bro.Habgood spoke words of encouragementto us before the breaking of bread onSunday morning. THOS. GKUITT, Sec.

HARVARD, ILL.—The November num-bers of the ADVOCATE and Christadel-phian are at hand, and each contributewhat additional particulars are knownconcerning the death of our dear brother

, Roberts. In him a noble work has beencompleted, and because of his noble con-tentions and consistency to conviction aswell as the heart-stirring and comfortingwords which have always characterizedhis Sunday morning addresses, wo can-not but feel loath to part with him, agreat reflex of the glorious light of life,and, undoubtedly, soon he will rise toshine as the brightness of the firmamentand as the stars forever and ever. A sis-ter writing from Keighley, England, en-closed a copy of the article from a Bir-mingham paper containing a notice ofthe death of brother Roberts, which I en-close, thinking you might reproduce itfor the readers of the ADVOCATE, Weliked your reply to brother Browning'sarticle. I am surprised at what brotherBrowning said. We were also pleasedto learn of the improvement of sisterBickley's health, and would hope that shemight be yet spared to her husband andfamily and the general good of the Truth.My own health has been quite poor oflate ; have had a bad attack of my oldcomplaint.

We remain affectionately yours forthe Truth's sake,

J. AND D. SOOTHIMJ.

same in the daily press. It as well asbrother A. Tolteu's death was very sud-den indeed. But we live in a time ofsudden happenings. Will the thief-likecoining of the Son of man and eminentSon of God be as sudden? It will not beas unexpected surely by the true believ-ers of his advent. We learn a lesson fromthese events, confirming the testimonyof the Word concerning the fraility of ournature and the dominion of sin. " Thebody is dead because of sin." " Thespirit is life because of righteousness."" I am the resurrection and the life; who-soever belleveth into me though he weredead yet shall he live again." This tes-timony gives us hope that in the resurrec-tion these brethren will be " healed."That "Death shall be swallowed up invictory." Therefore, though we sorrrowand are sad, it is not without hope of areunion " at the resurrection of the just."My sister wife and myself have for sev-eral years been living in isolation. Weare, however, endeavoring to "keep thefaith," holding fast to " the things con-cerning the kingdom of God and of theNAME of Jesus Christ. * * *

Yours in the hope of the gospel,

0.PAOKHAM,

MORRILLTON, ARK—We want fourcopies of the Hall-Williams debate,paper binding, soon as they are out.Send them to me and I will send youthe money. We are getting alongsmoothly at this place, waiting pa-iently for the coming of the Lord. Mayit be your lot and mine to stand ap-proved before him and enter into lifeeternal. These are truly cloudy anddark days. But amid all this we have a"more sure word of prophecy" thatshines out as a lamp to our feet and lightto our path. We are looking with muchinterest to the movemeut of the nationsat this time. Let us wait and see thesalvation of the Lord,

Yours in. much love for yourself andall the faithful in Christ Jesus the Lord.

IBA L. WALSH.

LIBERTY CENTER, O —The Octobernumber of the ADVOCATE has come tohand, which gives a more detailed ac-oount of the death of brother Robertsthan I had seen from the brief notice of

RICHMOND, VA. — Enclosed pleasefind P. O.order for $2.00 for which pleasesend me " Great Salvation." Thereseems to be more inquiry for the Truthnow than at any time in the history ofour ecclesia. A stranger applied for a" Great Salvation " Sunday morning andremarked that his son and daughter agedsixteen and eighteen were investigatingour doctrines, and he guessed they wouldbe with us soon. This is good news in-deed. Faithfully yours,

J. W. PENNEKL.

CHRISTADELPHIAN PUBLICATIONS.TO BE H<U) AT THIS OFFICE.

(All our Prices include postage.)

Bible Companion 05Braden-Williams Debute 25

" " " (in clnth) 50How Long: Shall Be the Vision 25Notes on Nichols (MiPurpose of God in the Ear th 06

Per dozen 85Regeneration 08Sabbath Question ' 15Sta temen t of Faith 05The Gospel of Christ Nullified by the Tradi-

t ions of the Churches, VV. Bri t t le 15Grant and Williams Debate (cloth) 75

" " " " (paper) . 50The Problem of Life 25The Great Salvation, 12 uents. Per 100... $10 00The Kochester Debate 35The Trinity. A lecture by O. T. Wtisliburne. OBThe Kingdom of God 08

Per dozen 65The Tru th Gleaner. Bound volume 2, a,4 and

5. Each 15The Blood of the Covenant, by J . J . Andrew 25

The Ages [Paper] 25Trine Immersion and Feet Washing' 15What 's in a Name? and Defense 10What 's in a Name? 05A Defense 05Answer two for 05

TRACTS:—

Bible Questions for Professing Christians.Per too 20

Can You Believe? 4 p. Per 100 30Judging-for Himself. Per 100 30Outlines. 4 p. Per 100 30Startling Facts. Per 100 30Glad Tidings of Eternal Life. 4 p. Per 100. 30Gospelof the Kingdom of God. 4 p. Per 100. 30The Promised Kingdom, 3 cts.; per dozen. 25What and Why? v\ hat Not and Why Not?

4p. Per 100 30What Christadelphians Believe and Teach in

all the World. Per 100 20What Is Death? Per 100 20Who Told the Truth? Per 100 20

WORKS PUBLISHED BY ROBERT ROBERTS,BIRMINGHAM, ENGLAND,

For which we are Agent, and for which Cash must always accompany Order.

AnastasistDr. Thomas) $'). i!0Ang-lo-lsraelism Refuted 07Apocalyptic Lectures, Robert Roberts..Atonement, J. J. AndrewApostaey UnveiledAddress to Young WomenSecond Address ditto

I 1010

0808

Bagster Keply 10Bradlaugh Discussion 37

" " (superior* 57Bible Companion 05Bible Authorship 22Bible Defended 20City Hall Lectures ' :iiChristendom Astray (cloth) ; 10Constitution of Birmingham Ecclesia 05Cateehesis 07Commandments of Christ 13Declaration. 08Dr. Thomas' Life 1 65Defence of the. Faith 30Evil One 10Elpis Israel 2 5<iEternal Life, Robert Roberts 08Eureka, Exposition of Apocalypse, Vol. I.. 2 75

" Volumes II. and III., each 3 85Everlasting Punishment 20Guide(Ecclesial) 3 >Hine Debate.. 55

Hymn Book, (cloth) 78" (Raan) 1.35" (limp) 150

Inspiration of the Bible 05Instructor (Catechetical) for Schools 16Jew Discussion 31Kingdom of God 06Man Mortal, Robert Roberts 36Nightingale Debate 20Nazareth Revisited 150Odology (Spiritualism) 05Prophecy and Eastern Question 20Phanerosis 20Revealed Mystery 07Scepticism Answered, Robert Roberts 14Seasons of Comfort 1 50

(full gilt) 180' Further 150

" (full gilt) 180Shields, Nos. 1 to 16 35Statement of the Faith OTSatan 05Slain Lamb 10Temple of Ezekiel's Prophecy 3 50The Trial 135Three Lectures : 20Visible Hand of God 135Ways of Providence , 119

ADVERTISEMENTS.

Wat's In a Price 5c

- Name ?The question considered fromthe Bible standpoint in its rela-tion to Israel, historically and

-jf prophetically; to Christ as theYiihweh name—the only namewhereby men can be saved ; andto the saints, here and hereafter

By THOS. WILLIAMS

CHICAGO.

The Purpose oi God- * ~ " i n the Earm

As Revealed in the Promises madeunto the Fathers

A LECTURE

By THOS. WLLLIAH5OF CHICAGO

Setting forth the oae gospel which, is the powerof God unto salvation, as distinguished

from the theories of so-calledChrisrendom.

PRICE 6 CEMTSOr 60 cents per dozen-

CHRISTADELPHIAN MEETING-PLACES.

AKltON, O—No. IB" S. Howard St. EverySunday at 10:30 A. M. for exhortation and break-ing of bread.

AUBURN, N. Y.—No. 9 Exchange St., at 10:30A. M. Sunday-school after breaking of. bread.

BALTIMORE, MI).—Cook's Hall, No. 1204 W.Baltimore St. Sunday morning- 10:30.

BERLIN, ONT.—Berlin and Waterloo Eccle-sia. Corner of King and Queen Streets, BerlinEvery Sunday at 10:30 A. M.

BOSTON, MASS.—Arcade Hall, No. 7 ParkSquare. Every Sunday at 10:30 A. M., for theproclamation of the gospel, and at 12:45 P.M. forbreaking of bread.

BUFFALO, N. Y.—2113 Seneca St., corner ofPrinceton. Every Sunday at 3 P. M.

CAMPELO, MASS.-Mystic Hall, Franklinbldg., llOti So. Main St.. Brockton, Mass. Sun 'day School at 10 A. M. Public lecture at 11 A. M,Breaking of bread at 12:30 p. M.

CARBONDALE, PA.—At the house of BroJ. W. Edwards, Ko. 97 South Church StreetEverySunday at 10:30 A. M.

CHICAGO.—Oriental Hall, 17th Floor, Ma-sonic Temple. Every Sunday at 10:30 A. M.

DENVEH, COLO. - No. 216 Charles Build-ing, 15th and" Curtis Streets. Every Snnda-y at11 A.M.

ELMIRA, N. Y.—Knights of Honor Hall,No. 112 Lake Street. Every Sunday, 10:30 a. ra.C. T. Spencer, Sec'y.

HAWLEY, PA.-rLehman Hall, every Sun-day. BibteSchool at 2 p. m. Breaking of breadat 3 p. in.

JERSEY CITY, N. J.-Fisher Ball, CorBay and Erie Sts. Every Sundav at 10:30 a. m-

LOUISV1LLE. KY.—No. 2216 West ChestnutSt., at 10:30 a. m.

LOWELL, MASS.—Runet's building, Merri-mack Square. EverySunday. Lecture at 10:30,Memorial service at 12 noon.

NEWPORT NEWS, VA. Phillips'Hall, 2«thand Washington Ave., 8 p.m. every Sunday.

NORFOLK, VA.-Corner of Brambleton andMaltny Avenues. Every Sunday at 11 A. M.Also Bible Class Thursday at 8 i>. M.

PITTSBURGH. PA.—20!) 4th Ave, 3rd floorEvery Sunday, 10:30 :i. in. for Breaking ofBread.

PROVIDENCE, R. I.-Mount Hope Hall,Eddy Street, South Providence. Every Sun-day at 11 A. M.

QUINCY, MASS.—K9 Washington St., nearCanal St. At 11:30 A. M. for breaking of breadand at p. M. for lecture.

RICHMOND. VA.—Lee Camp Hall, BroadSt., between 5th and 6th Sts. Meets at 11 A. .vi..every first day.

ROCHESTER, N. Y.—No. 127 East Main Sti-Room 18. Services at 10:30 A. M.

SAN FRANCISCO AND OAKLAND.—Call^fornia Hall, Clay Street, every Sunday at II-A. M.

SPRINGFIELD, OHIO. ChristadelphianHall, Mason St., near Stanton Ave., North side.Meeting for worship every Sunday at 10.30 M l ; .Sunday Schoolat9iit5a«nx. Lecture at7.30 p.imBible Study, Wednesday Evening, 7.30.

TORONTO, ONT.—Awenue Hall, northwests'cerner of Collage-ana gpadlna Avenue. EverySunday.

VICTORIA, B. O.-^Meetftin A. O. V. W. haltevery Sunday at 11 a. m. and 7 p. m.

WASHINGTON, D. 0.—Nat'l Capitol Bank,.Penn'a Ave., between 3rd and 4th Sts., S. B.Bible School at 2 p. u*. Ecclesia at 3.30 p. m.Secretary, M. Pigott, 514.0. St., S. B.

WORCESTEK MASS.—Franklin Hall, No. 5d6Main Street. Every Sunday at 10:30 A. m. an&.7 p. m.